Glass __ 
 
 Book 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 
 
THE 
 
 APOCRYPHAL BOOKS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
/ / 
 
 -urf 
 
 <b 
 
A MAICNAN, P 
 
 URE.CEBBIE &HUSSON CO L ,c 
 
 CHRIST CONSOLING THE AFFLICTED. 
 ./// Cares to I"' Cast on God, 
 
THE 
 
 APOCRYPHAL BOOKS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 BEING ALL THE GOSPELS, EPISTLES, AND OTHER PIECES NOW EXTANT 
 ATTRIBUTED IN THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES 
 
 TO 
 
 JESUS CHRIST 
 
 HIS APOSTLES AND THEIR COMPANIONS 
 
 not included, by its compilers, in the authorized new 
 
 testament; and, the recently discovered syriac 
 
 mss. of pilate's letters to tiberius, etc. 
 
 ' 
 
 TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL T0NGU1 
 
 
 ILLUSTRATED FROM ANCIENT PAINTINGS AND MISSALS 
 
 "Christ was the joyous boy of the fields. We are not permitted to think that 
 the shadows of Calvary darkened His pathtvay as a youth, and the Apocryphal 
 Books of the Neiv Testament show a great deal of the early life of Christ not to 
 be found in the four Evangelists" 
 
 — Dr. Talmage 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
 GEBBIE & CO., Publishers 
 
 Sold only by Subscription 
 
 c ] ^ 
 

 Copyrighted, 1890, Gebbie & Co. 
 
PUBLISHERS' PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION 
 
 In ten years our ''Apocryphal Books of the New Testament" has 
 run through three large editions, and we were in full belief that the work 
 could not be made more complete ; but there has just been published 
 in Germany, under the editorship of the learned Dr. Teschendorf, a 
 most important fragment recently discovered in Syria, from which we 
 have had translated the following important historical letters bearing 
 on the death of Christ : 
 
 1. Letter of Herod to Pilate, the Governor . ... See page 2G9 
 
 2. Letter of Pilate to Herod " 270 
 
 3. Epistle of Pontius Pilate to Tiberius Caesar . . . 272 
 
 4. The Report of Pilate, the Governor, concerning our 
 
 Lord Christ which was sent to Augustus Caesar in 
 
 Rome 273 
 
 5. The Report of Pontius Pilate, whicli was sent to the 
 
 Emperor Tiberius in Rome 275 
 
 6. The Trial and Condemnation of Pilate " 277 
 
 7. The Death of Pontius Pilate who condemned Jesus 279 
 
 We are glad to note a decidedly increasing interest in regard to the 
 Apocryphal Books as evidenced by increased sales. 
 
 Man, conscious of his weakness, looks around for guidance. Catholics 
 offer him an infallible Church. Protestants, an infallible Bible. We 
 believe that infallibility belongs only to God ; and although inspiration 
 may not be certain for these Apocryphal Books, yet for more than 
 three centuries they were accepted by the early Christians as inspired, 
 and therefore should be regarded with interest. 
 
 The theory of Inspiration has been altered more than once since 
 these books were rejected as uninspired. It was once altered when 
 men began to appeal to the Greek and the Hebrew against the 
 Latin Vulgate. It was altered again when they appealed to lexicons 
 and grammars and the usage of contemporary writers against 
 authoritative interpretation. It was altered again when the science of 
 textual criticism shattered the exclusive claims of the received text. 
 And every alteration, though a shock to the faith of some, and a trial 
 to all, led to closer study, clearer insight, and a more reverential 
 acceptance of the sacred volume, and all connected therewith. 
 
 1 
 
publishers' preface. 
 
 Clergymen, though they buy the book, do not generally give us 
 letters of commendation for publishing it, but the REV. T. De- 
 WITT TALMAGE, of Brooklyn, one of the most eminent divines 
 of the nineteenth century, in. December, 1889, says of one of the 
 Apocryphal Gospels : 
 
 "The Marvellous Boyhood of Christ." 
 
 "For nineteen centuries there has been singular silence on this sub- 
 ject. ' What kind of a boy was He ? ' We have whole libraries of 
 books and whole galleries of statuary and painting telling us about His 
 nativity, but silence reigns regarding His boyhood. 
 
 "There are various separate sources," said the preacher, "from 
 which we may gather knowledge of the boyhood of Christ. What He 
 was as a man, we know ; and by minimizing the picture of the man, we 
 can get the picture of the boy. In His manhood Christ was a blonde. 
 We can easily picture Him to ourselves as the yellow-haired, wise, 
 thoughtful lad described in the text (Luke). 
 
 "Then there is the Apocryphal Gospel, a book which has been kept 
 out of the sacred canon because it is not credited with inspiration. 
 This book gives us many particulars regarding the boyhood of Christ. 
 But because it is an uninspired book its statements are not accepted. 
 
 "Surely this is unfair. Prescott's ' Mexico ' is not an inspired book ; 
 nor is it free from errors. Macaulay's ' History of England ' is not an 
 inspired book ; and it is not in every instance absolutely correct. But 
 is there nothing true in them ? nothing to be learned from these great 
 works? Are we to reject Prescott and Macaulay in toto because their 
 works are not the fruit of inspiration ? Surely not. The Apocryphal 
 Gospel tells us that Christ worked miracles when a boy. Is there 
 anything impossible in the supposition that He did? If He was 
 divine as a man, He was divine as a boy. The Apocryphal Gospel 
 tells us that on one occasion when walking with His mother He met 
 two thieves. Naming them, He said to His mother : 'Those men are 
 to die with Me on the cross — the one on My right, the other on My 
 left.' Why should not the boy Christ be able to prophesy? 
 
 " Christ was a joyous boy of the fields. We are not permitted to 
 think that the shadows of Calvary darkened His pathway as a youth, 
 and the Apocryphal Books of the New Testament show a great deal of 
 the early life of Christ not to be found in the four Evangelists." 
 
 Importance of the Apocryphal Gospels. 
 
 Justin, Ireneus, Clement of Alexandria, and other early Christian 
 
 authors, mention many circumstances which must have been derived 
 
 from the Apocryphal Gospels. Baronius quotes Nicephorus as saying 
 
 that Hippolytus is one who mentions such circumstances as are to be 
 
seen only in the Apocryphal Books. Origen, also, has allusions which 
 could only be obtained from these Books. Gregory of Nyssa and 
 Epiphanius, and the writer of a discourse ascribed to Eusebius, make 
 use of statements contained in the Apocryphal Gospels. We also 
 know that a careful examination of the Fathers shows many other pas- 
 sages corresponding in a remarkable manner with what we read in the 
 Apocryphal Gospels. Thus Athanasius, in his treatise on the "In- 
 carnation of the Word," refers to the downfall of idols in Egypt, when 
 Christ went thither : "Who, among righteous men or kings, went 
 down into Egypt, and at his coming the idols of Egypt fell ? ' ' etc. 
 In his fourth oration against the Arians, also, he mentions the fear 
 of the keepers of Hades when Christ descended to the Underworld. 
 Elsewhere he mentions that Christ arose from the dead at midnight. 
 He may not really have read any of the extant rejected Gospels, but 
 he evidently knew some of the traditions contained in them. It is 
 when we come to later writers that we find the Apocryphal traditions 
 set forth as verities. John of Damascus, Nicephorus, and a host of 
 others might be mentioned in this connection. Hence it has come to 
 pass that, short of a place among the Books of the New Testament, 
 many Apocryphal writings have been elevated to the highest possible 
 dignity. It is well known that the Legenda Aurea drew largely from 
 several of the Apocryphal Gospels. The histories of Joachim, Anna, 
 Joseph, and Mary, as contained in the service books of the Catholic 
 Church, are in the Christian Apocrypha. Such facts show the impor- 
 tance of these documents, and the desirableness of an acquaintance with 
 them. Books of this kind cannot become truly obsolete so long as 
 they lie at the basis of the faith and practice of millions. 
 
 In the middle ages and onward the Apocryphal Books were very 
 popular ; were read with avidity ; were reproduced in poetry, and were 
 literally translated into a variety of languages. In one form or another 
 we encounter them in Egypt, Syria Persia and India, in Greece and 
 Italy, in Germany, Spain and France, in Britain, and as far north as 
 Iceland. 
 
 Dr. Tischendorf, writing of "The Origin and Use of the Apocryphal 
 Gospels," among other things, shows the use made of them in sup- 
 porting various doctrines and opinions concerning Christ, Mary, 
 Joseph, the parents of Mary, the descent of Christ into the Under- 
 world, and so forth. He next proceeds to indicate the many evidences 
 of their general and special influence in the Church, which condemned 
 and yet adopted them. He then mentions the well known fact that 
 Mohammed and other Arabic writers drew largely from the Christian 
 Apocrypha. After this he resumes his illustrations from Church 
 writers, who have accepted as facts what they have taken from the 
 Apocryphal Gospels. 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 »•« 
 
 Christ Consoling the Afflicted . . . (Photogravure) Frontispiece 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Members of the Council of Nice Presenting their Decision to the 
 
 Emperor Constantine : Fourth Century v 
 
 The Emperor Constantine Presenting the Labors of the Council of Nice 
 
 to Christ for his blessing . . 10 
 
 The Birth of the Virgin . . 17 
 
 Elizabeth receiving the Visit of Mary . 25 
 
 The Birth of Christ 33 
 
 The Adoration of the Magi . . 41 
 
 The Birth of John the Baptist 49 
 
 The Presentation in the Temple . . . ." . . .57 
 
 Mary Offering in the Temple 65 
 
 The Birth of Christ 73 
 
 The Murder of the Innocents 73 
 
 St. John the Baptist 81 
 
 The Baptism of Christ in the Jordan 89 
 
 The Last Judgment . . . 97 
 
 Hell 105 
 
 Christ's Entry into Jerusalem, and Christ before Pilate . . . 113 
 The two spies sent by Joshua to Jericho, and their escape from the 
 
 house from Rahab 121 
 
 Christ in the Prsetorium and mocked, and his Descent into Hell . . 129 
 The Red Sea swallowing up the army of Pharaoh, after the Israelites 
 
 had passed through . . 137 
 
 Christ Praying in the Garden 145 
 
 Peter cutting off the ear of Malchus, and the kiss of Judas . . . 145 
 
 Christ bearing his Cross to Golgotha, followed by holy women . . 153 
 
 Veronica afflicted with an issue of blood 161 
 
 Christ on the Cross between the two Malefactors 177 
 
 Marriage of Cana in Galilee 193 
 
 The Burial of Christ 193 
 
 Mary supporting the dead Christ on her knees 209 
 
 The Interment of Christ ; . 217 
 
 The Resurrection of Christ * 225 
 
 Christ as a Gardener appearing to Mary Magdalene .... 233 
 
 Jesus Christ ascending to Heaven with two angels .... 241 
 
 Jonah cast into the sea, and his coming out of the whale . . . 257 
 
AFTER the writings contained in the New Testament 
 were selected from the numerous Gospels and 
 Epistles then in existence, what became of the 
 Books tliat were rejected hy the compilers? 
 
 This question naturally occurs on every investigation as 
 to the period when, and the persons by whom, the New 
 Testament was formed. It has been supposed by many that 
 the volume was compiled by the first council of Nice, which, 
 according to Jortin,* originated thus : 
 
 Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, and Arius, who was a 
 presbyter in his diocese, disputed together about the nature 
 of Christ ; and the bishop being displeased at the notions of 
 Arius, and finding that they were adopted by other persons, 
 "was very angry." He commanded Arius to come over to 
 his sentiments, and to quit his own : as if a man could change 
 his opinions as easily as he can change his coat ! He then 
 called a council of war, consisting of nearly a hundred 
 bishops, and deposed, excommunicated, and anathematized 
 Arius, and with him several ecclesiastics, two of whom 
 were bishops. Alexander then wrote a circular-letter to 
 
 *Bem. on Eccl. vol. ii., p. 177. 
 
IV 
 
 all bishops, in which he represents Arius and his partisans 
 as heretics, apostates, blasphemous enemies of God, full of 
 impudence and impiety, forerunners of Antichrist, imitators 
 of Judas, and men whom it was not lawful to salute, or to bid 
 God-speed. There is no reason to doubt of the probity and 
 sincerity of those who opposed Alexander and the Nicene 
 Fathers; for what did they get by it besides obloquy and 
 banishment ? Many good men were engaged on both sides 
 of the controversy. So it was in the fourth century, and 
 so it hath been ever since. Eusebius of Nicomedia, and 
 Eusebius the historian, endeavoured to pacify Alexander, 
 and to persuade him to make up the quarrel ; and Con- 
 stantine sent a letter by the illustrious Hosius of Corduba 
 to Alexander and Arius, in which he reprimanded them 
 both for disturbing the church with their insignificant dis- 
 putes. But the affair was gone too far to be thus composed, 
 and Socrates represents both sides as equally contentious 
 and refractory. To settle this and other points, the Nicene 
 council was summoned, consisting of about three hundred 
 and eighteen bishops, — a mystical number* of which many 
 profound remarks have been made. The first thing they 
 did was to quarrel, and to express their resentments, and 
 to present accusations to the emperor against one another. 
 So say Socrates, Sozomen, and Eufinus. Theodoret favours 
 his brethren in this affair, and seems to throw the fault 
 upon the laity. But the whole story, as it is related by 
 them all, and even by Theodoret, shows that the bishops 
 accused one another. The emperor burnt all their libels, 
 
 * Barnabas, viii. 11, 12, 13. 
 
 
V 
 
 and exhorted them to peace and unity; so that if they 
 had not been restrained by his authority, and by fear 
 and respect, they would probably have spent their time in 
 altercations. 
 
 This council of Nice is one of the most famous and 
 interesting events presented to us in ecclesiastical history ; 
 and yet, what is surprising, scarcely any part of the History 
 of the Church has been unfolded with such negligence, or 
 rather passed over with such rapidity. The ancient writers 
 are neither agreed w T ith respect to the time or place in which 
 it was assembled, the number of those who sat in council, 
 nor the bishop who presided in it. No authentic acts of 
 its famous sentence have been committed to writing, or at 
 least none have been transmitted to our time.* 
 
 Although it is uncertain whether the books of the New 
 Testament were declared canonical by the Nicene Council, 
 or by some other, or when or by whom they were collected 
 into a volume, it is certainf that they were considered genu- 
 ine and authentic (with a few variations of opinion as to 
 some of them) by the most early Christian writers; and 
 that they were selected from various other Gospels and 
 Epistles, the titles of which are mentioned in the works 
 of the Fathers and early historians of the church.J The 
 books that exist, of those not included in the canon, are 
 carefully brought together in the present volume. They 
 naturally assume the title of the Apocryphal New Testament; 
 and he who possesses this and the New Testament, has in 
 the two volumes, a collection of all the historical records 
 
 * Mosheim, Eccl. Hist., c. v. $ 12. 
 
 f See Table II. at the end of this work. X See Table I. at end. 
 
VI 
 
 relative to Christ and his Apostles, now in existence, and 
 considered Bacred by Christians during the first four cen- 
 turies after his birth. 
 
 In a complete collection of the Apocryphal writings the 
 Apostles' Creed is necessarily included, and as necessarily 
 given, as it stood in the fourth and until the sixth century, 
 (from Mr. Justice Bailey's edition of the Common Prayer 
 Book), without the article of Christ's Descent into Hell; 
 — an interpolation concerning which the author of the 
 Preface to the Catalogue of the MSS. of the King's Library 
 thus expresses himself: "I wish that the insertion of the 
 article of Christ's Descent into Hell into the Apostles' Creed 
 could be as well accounted for as the insertion of the said 
 verse (1 John v. 7*). 
 
 * Catalogue of MSS. of the king's library, by David Casly, 4to, in Pref. 
 p. xxiv. For large particulars of Christ's Descent into Hell, see the Gospel 
 of Nicodemus, chap. xiii. to xx. 
 
 The verse above alluded to by Mr. Casly is 1 John, v. 7. This spurious 
 passage, in the authorized version* of the New Testament, printed by the 
 Universities of Oxford and Cambridge and the King's Printers, and 
 appointed to be read in churches, stands thus : ''For there are three that bear 
 record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost ; and these three are 
 one." This verse, Mr. Casly says, is now generally given up ; being in no 
 Greek MS. save one at Berlin, which is discovered to have been transcribed 
 from the printed Biblia Complutensia; and another modern one at Dublin, 
 probably translated or corrected from the Latin Vulgate. It is conjectured 
 that it may have been inserted by the mistake of a Latin copyist: for the 
 owners of MSS. often wrote glosses or paraphrases of particular passages 
 between the lines, and ignorant transcribers sometimes mistook these notes 
 for interlined omissions by the original scribes, and accordingly in re-copy- 
 ing the MSS. incorporated these glosses or paraphrases into the body of the 
 text. For instance, Jerome, in one of his letters, says that an explanatory 
 note which he himself had made in the margin of his Psalter had been 
 incorporated by some transcriber into the text ; and Dr. Bentley, in the 96th 
 page of his Epistle, annexed to Malala's Chronicle, has proved 2tva opoc 
 ecriv ev TTj Apafiiq, in Galatians iv. 25, to be of the same stamp.f 
 
 t Cat. King's Libr. Pref. p. xxi. 
 
Vll 
 
 •• The best that can be said for it is, that it might possibly 
 have come in, in like manner, not long before, from a gloss 
 
 It is scarcely necessary to tell the reader, that in 1516 and 1519 Erasmus 
 published his first and second editions of the Greek Testament, both of 
 which omitted the three heavenly witnesses. That having promised to insert 
 them in his text, if they were found iu a single Greek MS. ; he was soon 
 informed of the existence of such a MS. in England, and consequently 
 inserted 1 John, v. 7, in his third edition, 1522. That this MS., after a 
 profound sleep of two centuries, has at last been found in the library of 
 Trinity College, Dublin. That the Complutensian edition, which was not 
 published till 1522, though it professes to be printed in 1514, has the 
 seventh and eighth verses patched up from the modern Latin MS., and the 
 final clause of the eighth verse, which is omitted in its proper place, trans- 
 ferred to the end of the seventh. That Colinaeus, in 1534, omitted the verse on 
 the faith of MS. That R. Stephens, in his famous edition of 1550, inserted 
 the verse, and marked the words ev run ovpavcot as wanting in seven MSS. 
 That Beza, suspecting no mistake, concluded that these seven MSS. contained 
 the rest of the seventh verse, and the eighth with the words ev rrji yqt* 
 
 Sir Isaac Xewton wrote a Dissertation upon this passage, wherein he gave 
 a clear, exact, and comprehensive view of the whole question, and wherein 
 he says, that when the adversaries of Erasmus had got the date.f 
 
 The text is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written 
 earlier than the fifteenth century. 2. Nor in any Latin manuscript earlier 
 than the ninth century. 3. It is not found in any of the ancient versions. 
 4. It is not cited by any of the Greek ecclesiastical writers, though, to 
 prove the doctrine of the Trinity, they have cited the words both before and 
 after this. 5. It is not cited by any of the early Latin Fathers, even when 
 the subjects upon which they treat would naturally have led them to appeal 
 to its authority. 6. It is first cited by Vigilius Tapsensis, a Latin writer 
 of no credit, in the latter end of the fifth century, and by him it is suspected 
 to have been forged. 7. It has been admitted as spurious in many editions 
 of the New Testament since the reformation : — in the first two of Erasmus, 
 in those of Aldus Colinaeus, Zwinglius, and lately of Griesbach. 8. It was 
 omitted by Luther in his German version ; in the old English Bibles of 
 Henry VI 1 1., Edward VI., and Elizabeth, it was printed in small types, or 
 included in brackets ; but between the years 1566 and 1580, it began to be 
 printed as it now stands, by whose authority is not known. — (See Travis's 
 Letters to Gibbon, and Porson's to Travis. Also Griesbach's excellent 
 
 * Porson's Letters to Travis. Preface. 
 
 f Newton's works by Horsley, 4to, vol. v. p. 549 —Bishop Horsley, in his edition of 
 Sir Isaac Newton's works, has not included several MSS. on theological subjects for 
 the reasons which perhaps induce the nobleman in whose possession they remain to 
 withhold them still from publication. His lordship's judgment in this respect is said 
 to be influenced by a prelate whose notions do not accord either with Sir Isaac's 
 opinions or criticisms. They are fairly transcribed, in the illustrious author's own 
 hand-writing, ready for the press ; and it is to be regretted that the production of his 
 luminous mind be suppressed by any censorship, however respectable. 
 
Yin 
 
 or paraphrase, that was at first put in the margin or between 
 the lines." 
 
 Dissertation on the Text at the end of his second volume. Archbishop 
 Newcome omits the text, and the Bishop of Lincoln expresses his conviction 
 that it is spurious. (Elem. of Theol. vol. ii. p. 90, note).* 
 
 In a sumptuous Latin MS. of the Bible, written so lute as the thirteenth 
 century, formerly belonging to the Capuchin Convent at Montpelier, after- 
 ward* in the possession of Harley, Earl of Oxford, and now deposited in 
 the British Museum, the verse of the three heavenly witnesses is wanting, as 
 appears by the following literal extract from it : 
 
 Die est qui uenit per aquam (3 sanguineus tlje rpTT 
 
 Hon in aq solum, set) iu aqua (3 sanptnem (3 spit. 
 
 spe est qui testiftcatuF quoniam rpe est Ijeritas. 
 
 (Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium bant in tra* Spe". 
 
 aqua. (3 sanguis. €t tres unum sunif 
 
 ' The following Greek and Latin authors have not quoted the text : X 
 Greek authors: — Irenseus — Clemens Alexandrinus— Dionysius Alexandri- 
 Rxms, (or the writer against Paul of Samosata under his name) — Athanasius 
 —The Synopsis of Scripture — The Synod of Sardica—Epiphanius— Basil- 
 Alexander of Alexandria — Gregory Nyssen — Xazianzen, with his two com- 
 mentators, Elias Cretensis and Nicetas — Didymus de Spiritu Sancto — Cliry- 
 sostome — An author under his name de sancta et consubstantia! i Trinitate — 
 Caesarius — Proclus — The Council of Nice, as it is represented by Gelasius 
 Cyzicenus — Hyppolytus — Andrias — Six catenae quoted by Simon — The mar- 
 ginal scholia of three MSS. — Hesychius — John Damascenus — Oecumenius 
 — Euthymius Zigabenus. 
 
 Latin authors : — The author de Baptismo Hsereticorum, among Cyprian's 
 works — Novatian— Hilary — Lucifer Calazitanus — Jerome — Augustine — Am- 
 brose — Faustinus Leo Magnus— The author de Promissis — Eucherius — 
 
 Facundus— Cerealis — Rusticus — Bede— Gregory — Philastrius — Arnobius, 
 junior — Pope Eusebius. 
 
 It is evident that if the text of the heavenly witnesses had been known from 
 the beginning of Christianity, the ancients would have eagerly seized it, 
 inserted it in their creeds, quoted it repeatedly against the heretics, and 
 selected it as the brightest ornament of every book that they wrote upon the 
 
 * Improved version of the New Testament, 1808. 
 
 t Haul. Coll. MSS. Cod. 4773. J Porson's Letters to Travis, p. 363. 
 
IX 
 
 By the publication of this volume, the Editor conceives 
 he has rendered an acceptable service to the theological 
 student and the ecclesiastical antiquary; — he has endeavoured 
 to render it more gratifying to the reader, and more con- 
 venient for reference, by arranging the books into chapters, 
 and dividing the chapters into verses. He has only to add, 
 that the lover of old literature will here find the obscure 
 but unquestionable origin of several remarkable relations in 
 the Golden Legend, the Lives of the Saints, and similar 
 
 subject of the Trinity. In short, if this verse be really genuine, notwith- 
 standing its absence from all the visible Greek MSS. except two, one of 
 which awkwardly translates the verse from the Latin, and the other tran- 
 scribes it from a printed book ; notwithstanding its absence from all the 
 versions except the vulgate ; and even from many of the best and oldest 
 MSS. of the vulgate ; notwithstanding the deep and dead silence of 
 all the Greek writers down to the thirteenth, and most of the Latins down 
 to the middle of the eighth century ; if, in spite of all these objections, it be 
 still genuine, no part of Scripture whatsoever can be proved either spurious 
 or genuine ; and Satan has been permitted, for many centuries, miraculously 
 to banish the finest passage in the N. T. from the eyes and memories of 
 almost all the Christian authors, translators, and transcribers.* 
 
 Sir Isaac Newton observes, " that what the Latins have done to this text 
 (1 John v. 7), the Greeks have done to that -of St. Paul (Timothy iii. 16). 
 For by changing o into the abbreviation of Geoc, they now read, Great is 
 the mystery of Godliness : God manifested in the flesh : whereas all the churches 
 for the first four or five hundred years, and the authors of all the ancient 
 versions, Jerome, as well as the rest, read, ' 'Great is the mystery of godliness 
 which was manifested in the flesh-.' " Sir Isaac gives a list of authors, who, be 
 says, " wrote all of them, in the fourth and fifth centuries for the Deity of 
 the Son, and incarnation of God ; and some of them largely, and in several 
 tracts ; and yet," he says, " I cannot find that they ever allege this text to 
 prove it, excepting that Gregory Nyssenf once urges it, (if the passage crept 
 not into him out of some marginal annotation). In all the times of the hot 
 and lasting Arian controversy, it never came into play ; though now these 
 disputes are over, they that read God made manifest in the flesh, think Sir 
 Isaac says, " one of the most obvious and pertinent texts for the business." 
 
 There are other interpolations and corruptions of passages in the New 
 Testament, but the Editor perceives that the few observations he has hastily 
 collected and thrown together in this note, have already extended it to undue 
 length, and it must here close. 
 
 * Porson'-s Letters to Travis, 8vo, p. 402. 
 ■rOrat. sA. Contra Eunom. 
 
productions, concerning the birth of the Virgin, her marriage 
 with Joseph, on the budding of his rod, the nativity of Jesus, 
 the miracles of his Infancy, his labouring with Joseph at 
 the carpentry trade, and the actions of his followers. Several 
 of the papal pageants for the populace, and the monkish 
 mysteries performed as dramas at Chester, Coventry, New- 
 castle, and in other parts of England, are almost verbatim 
 representations of the stories. Many valuable pictures by 
 the best masters — prints by the early engravers, particularly 
 of the Italian and German schools — wood cuts in early black 
 letter, and black books — and illumination of missals and 
 monastic MSS. — receive immediate elucidation on referring 
 to the Apocryphal New Testament, and are without explana- 
 tion from any other source. 
 
THE EMPEROR CONSTANTINE PRESENTING THE LABORS OF THE COUNCIL OF NICE TO 
 CHRIST FOR HIS BLESSING. [Page H. 
 
 FROM AN EARLY GREEK MANUSCRIPT. 
 
THE 
 
 ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 WITH 
 
 Their proper Names and Number of Chapters 
 
 "T1TARY hath Chapters 
 JJX p r otevangelion 
 
 I. Infancy .... 
 
 II. Infancy . . 
 Christ and Abgarus 
 The Apostles' Creed 
 Laodiceans . . . 
 Paul and Seneca 
 Paul and Thecla 
 
 I. Corinthians . 
 
 II. Corinthians . 
 Barnabas . . . 
 
 . 8 
 . 16 
 .22 
 . 4 
 .22 
 . 1 
 . 1 
 . 14 
 . 12 
 . 23 
 . 4 
 . 15 
 
 Ephesians hath Chapters . 4 
 
 Magnesians 4 
 
 Trallians 4 
 
 Romans 3 
 
 Philadelphians 3 
 
 Smyrnseans 3 
 
 Polycarp 3 
 
 Philippians 4 
 
 I. Hernias — Visions . . , 4 
 
 II. Hermas — Commands . 12 
 
 III. Hernias — Similitudes . 10 
 Letters of Herod and Pilate 7 
 
 (xi) 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 ALTHOUGH THE APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT Was put Out without 
 
 pretension or ostentatious announcement,, or even solicitude for its fate, yet a 
 large Edition has been sold in a few months. The Public demanding an- 
 other, to this second Edition a small fragment of the Second Epistle of 
 Clement to the Corinthians, accidentally omitted, has been added ; it forms 
 the fifth chapter of that Epistle. There is, likewise annexed, a Table of the 
 years wherein all the Books of the New Testament are stated to have been 
 written : to the " Order of the Books of the Apocryphal New Testa- 
 ment," the authorities from whence they have been taken are affixed ; and ? 
 finally, many errors in the numerous scriptural references subjoined in the 
 notes to the Epistles have been corrected. These are the only material vari- 
 ations from the first Edition. 
 
 It escaped the Editor to notice that the legends of the Koran and the Hin- 
 doo Mythology are considerably connected with this volume. Many of the 
 acts and miracles ascribed to the Indian God, Creeshna, during his incarna- 
 tion, are precisely the same with those attributed to Christ in his infancy, by 
 the Apocryphal Gospels, and so largely particularized by the Rev. Thomas 
 Maurice in his learned History of Hindostan. 
 
 Reference to the preceding Preface will leave little doubt that the Apo- 
 cryphal writings formed an interesting portion of the lay, as well as the 
 monkish literature of our forefathers. There is a Translation of the Gospel 
 of Nicodemus almost coeval with the origin of printing in England ; (a) and 
 ancient MSS. of the Gospels of the Infancy are still extant in the Welsh lan- 
 guage under the title of Mabinogi Jesu Grist. 
 
 Concerning any genuineness of any portion of the work, the Editor has 
 not offered an opinion, nor is it necessary that he should. The brief notice 
 at the head of each Gospel directs the reader to its source, and will assist him 
 to inquire further, and form an opinion for himself. Yet respecting the 
 Epistles, which commence at page 91, and occupy the remaining two-thirds 
 of the volume, the Editor would call attention to Archbishop Wake's testi- 
 
 (o) It was printed, in quarto, first by ffiBEgnkgn ie WLartst in 1509 ; next by Jogn Sfcot in 
 1525 ; by the same printer subsequently ; and several times afterwards. 
 
 xii 
 
PKEFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. Xlll 
 
 mony. The pious and learned Prelate says, that these Epistles (a) are a full 
 and perfect collection of " all the genuine writings that remain to us of the 
 Apostolic Fathers, and carry on the antiquity of the Church from the time 
 of the Holy Scriptures of the New Testament to about a hundred and fifty 
 years after Christ ; that except the Holy Scriptures, there is nothing remain- 
 ing of the truly genuine Christian antiquity more early ; (6) that they contain 
 all that can with any certainty be depended upon of the most Primitive 
 Fathers, (c) who had not only the advantage of living in the apostolical times, 
 of hearing the Ploly Apostles, and conversing with them, but were most of 
 them persons of a very eminent character in the church, too : (d) that we 
 cannot with any reason doubt of what they deliver to us as the Gospel of 
 Christ, but ought to receive it, if not with equal veneration, yet but a little 
 less respect than we do the Sacred Writings of those who were their masters 
 and instructors;" and, ''if," says the Archbishop, (who translated these 
 Epistles), (e) ''it shall be asked how I came to choose the drudgery of a 
 translator, rather than the more ingenious part of publishing somewhat of 
 my own composing, it was, in short, this ; because I hoped that such writ- 
 ings as these would find a more general and unprejudiced acceptance with all 
 sorts of men than anything that could be written by any one now living." 
 
 As a literary curiosity, the work has attracted much notice ; as throwing a 
 light upon the arts of design and engraving, it has already been useful to the 
 painter, and the collector of pictures and prints ; and, as relating to theology, 
 it has induced various speculations and inquiry. 
 
 But the Editor has been charged with expressing too little veneration for 
 the councils of the Church. He feels none. It is true that respecting the 
 three hundred Bishops assembled at the council of Nice, the Emperor Con- 
 stantine (/) says, that what was approved by these Bishops could be nothing 
 less than the determination of God himself; since the Holy Spirit residing in 
 such great and worthy souls, unfolded to them the divine will, (g) Yet Sa- 
 binus, the Bishop of Heraclea, affirms, that, " excepting Constantine himselfi 
 and Eusebius Pamphilus, they were a set of illiterate simple creatures, that 
 understood nothing ; " and Pappus seems to have estimated them very low, 
 for in his Synodicon to that council, he tells us, that having " promiscuously 
 put all the books that were referred to the council for determination, under 
 *.he communion table in a church, they besought the Lord that the inspired 
 writings might get upon the table while the spurious ones remained under- 
 neath, and that it happened accordingly." A commentator (h) on this 
 legend suggests that nothing less than such a sight could sanctify that fiery 
 zeal whicli breathes throughout an edict published by Constantine, in which 
 he decrees that all the writings of Arius should be burned and that any per- 
 son concealing any writing composed by him, and not immediately producing 
 it, and committing it to the flames, should be punished with death, (i) Let 
 us, with the illustrious Jortin, (k) consider a council called, and presided over 
 
 (a) Abp. Wake's Apostolic Fathers, Bagster's Edition, 8vo, 1817, Prelim. Disc, p. 120. 
 
 (b) Abp. Wake's Apostolic Fathers, Bagster's Edition, 8vo, Prelim. Disc, p. 120. 
 
 (c) p. 126. (d) p. 128. 
 
 (e) p. 155. (/) Socrates, Schol. Eccl. Hist. b. i. 9. (g) Ibid. c. 9. 
 
 (h) Mace's N. Test., p. 875. (i) Socrates, Schol. Eccl. Hist. b. i. c. 9. 
 
 (k) Rem. on Eccl. Hist. vol. ii. p. 177. 
 
XIV PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 by this Barbarian Founder of the church militant; by what various motives 
 the various Bishops may have been influenced ; as by reverence to the Em- 
 peror or to his counsellors and favourites, his slaves and eunuchs; by the 
 fear of offending some great prelate, as a Bishop of Rome or of Alexandria, 
 who had it in his power to insult, vex, and plague all the bishops within and 
 without his jurisdiction ; by the dread of passing for heretics, and of being 
 calumniated, reviled, hated, anathematized, excommunicated, imprisoned, 
 banished, fined, beggared, starved, if they refused to submit ; by compliance 
 with some active leading and imperious spirits; by a deference to the ma- 
 jority ; by a love of dictating and domineering, of applause and respect; by 
 vanity and ambition ; by a total ignorance of the question in debate, or a 
 total indifference about it; by private friendships; by enmity and resent, 
 ment ; by old prejudices ; by hopes of gain ; by an indolent disposition ; by 
 good nature ; by the fatigue of attending, and a desire to be at home ; by the 
 love of peace and quiet ; and a hatred of contention, &c. (a) Whosoever 
 takes these things into due consideration will not be disposed to pay a blind 
 deference to the authority of general councils but will rather be inclined to 
 judge that *' the council held by the Apostles at Jerusalem was the first and 
 the last in which the Holy Spirit my be affirmed to have presided." (6) 
 
 In accommodation to this opinion, the Church of England compels her 
 clergy to subscribe to the following among the thirty-nine *' Articles of Re- 
 ligion." (c) u When general councils be gathered together, forasmuch as 
 they be an assembly of men, whereof all be not governed with the spirit and 
 will of God they may err, and sometimes have erred, even in things pertain- 
 ing unto God ; wherefore things ordained by them as necessary to salvation 
 have neither strength nor authority, unless it may be declared that they be 
 taken out of the Holy Scriptures." 
 
 After eighteen centuries of bloodshed and cruelties perpetrated in the 
 name of Christianity, it is gradually emerging from the mystifying subtleties 
 of fathers, councils and hierarchies, and the encumbering edicts of soldier- 
 kings and papal decretals. Charmed by the loveliness of its primitive si Da- 
 
 ta) These considerations are more or less natural on becoming acquainted with the 
 proceedings of every council, from that of Nice to that of Trent, in the year 1545, 
 which, Father Paul says, was for divers ends and by divers means, procured and has- 
 tened, hindered and deferred, for two and twenty years; and, for eighteen years more, 
 was sometimes assembled and sometimes dissolved. Brent, a translator of Paul's His- 
 tory of that Council says, " it would be infinite to relate the stratagems the bishops of 
 Rome used to divert the council before it began, their postings to and fro, to hinder 
 the proposing of those things which they thought would diminish their profit or pull 
 down their pride; and their policies to enthral the prelates, and to procure a majority 
 of voices." 
 
 It is stated by Guicciardini, that, "as the priests were raised step by step to earthly 
 power, they cared less and less for religious precepts. Using their spiritual only as an 
 instrument of their temporal authority, their business was no more sanctity of life, in- 
 crease of religion, and love and charity towards their neighbours— but fomenting wars 
 among Christians, and employing all arts and snares to scrape money together, and 
 making new laws against the people. Hence they were no longer respected, although, by 
 the powerful name of religion, they maintained their authority, being helped therein,'* 
 says Guicciardini, "by the faculty which they have of gratifying princes.'''— Guicciardini's 
 Hist. b. iv. 
 
 (6) Jortin's Rem. on Eccl. Hist., vol. ii. p. 177. (c) Art. xxi. 
 
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. XV 
 
 plicity, every sincere human heart will become a temple for its habitation 
 and every man becomes a priest unto himself. Thus, and thus only, will be 
 established the religion of Him, who, having the same interest with ourselves 
 in the welfare of mankind, left us, for the rule of our happiness, the sum and 
 substance of his code of peace and good will—" Whatsoever ye would that 
 men should do to you, do ye even so to them. 
 
 By some persons of the multitude, commonly known by the name of 
 Christians, and who profess to suppose they do God service by calling 
 themselves so, the Editor has been attacked with a malignity and fury that 
 would have graced the age of Mary and Elizabeth, when Catholics put to 
 death Protestants, and Protestants put to death Catholics, for the sake of him 
 who commanded mankind to love one another. To these assailants, he owes 
 no explanation ; to the craft of disingenuous criticism, he offers no reply ; to 
 the bolt of the Bigot, and the shaft of the Shrinemaker, he scarcely con- 
 descends the opposition of a smile. 
 
ORDER OF ALL TITE BOOKS OP TITE APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 No.oflp Authorities. Se« also the authorities more at large in 
 
 Chap. :i>r ''' Mm K,,ti.-f-^ 1. ,•(.,!■« ...-.<-ii i'.,.<.w 
 
 Mary hath . . 
 
 Protevangelicm 
 
 I. Infancy 
 
 II. Infancy 
 
 Christ and Abgarus 
 
 Nicodemus .... 
 Apostles' Creed in it 
 ancient state . . . 
 
 Apostles' Creed in iti 
 present state . . . . 
 
 Laodiceans 
 
 Paul and Seneca . 
 
 Paul and Thecla . 
 
 I. Corinthians .... 
 
 II. Corinthians .... 
 
 Barnabas 
 
 Ephesians 
 
 Magnesians 
 
 Trallians 
 
 Itomans 
 
 Philadelphians .... 
 
 Srayrnseans 
 
 Poly carp 
 
 Philippians 
 
 I. Hermas — Visions . . 
 
 II. Hermas— Commands 
 
 III. Hermas — Simili- 
 tudes 
 
 tho Notices bclui-o each Look. 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 3 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 12 
 
 80 
 
 17 
 24 
 
 38 
 GO 
 
 G2 
 
 C3 
 91 
 
 112 
 139 
 145 
 106 
 172 
 175 
 178 
 182 
 185 
 189 
 192 
 197 
 212 
 
 228 
 
 In the works of St. Jerome, a Father 
 of the Church, who died A. D. 420. 
 
 Postellus brought the^IS. from the Le- 
 vant, translated it into Latin, and caused 
 it to be printed at Zurich, in IV 2. 
 
 Received by the Gnostics, a set of Chris- 
 tians in the second Century, and translated 
 into English by Mr. Henry Sike, Oriental 
 Professor at Cambridge, in 1G97. 
 
 Printed by Professor Coteleriua,in a note 
 to his works of the Apostolic Fathers, from 
 a MS. in the King of France's Library, No. 
 2279, and Bishop of Csesarea, A.D. 315. 
 
 Preserved by Eusebius, one of the Coun- 
 cil cf Nice in his Ecclesiastical History, 
 Book I. chap. 13. 
 
 Published by Professor Grynseus, in the 
 Orthodoxographia, 1555, torn. ii. p. 643. 
 
 Without the articles of Christ's Descent 
 into Hell and the Communion of Saints. See 
 it thus handed down in Mr. Justice Bai- 
 ley's Edition of the Book of Common 
 Prayer, 8vo, 1813, p. 9, note. Also in 
 Bingham's Antiquities of the Christian 
 Church, folio, 1726, B. 10, c. 4, s. 12. 
 
 In the Book of Common Prayer of the 
 Church of England. 
 
 From Ancient MSS. in the Sorbonne 
 and the Library of Ioannes a Yiridario at 
 Padua. See also Poole's Annotations on 
 Col. iv. 16, and Harl. MSS. Cod. 1212. 
 
 Jerome ranks Seneca on account of these 
 Epistles among the holy writers of the 
 Church. They are preserved by Sixtus 
 Senensis, in his Bibliotheque, p. 89, 90. 
 
 From the Greek MS. in the Bodleian 
 Library, copied by Dr. Mills, and trans- 
 mitted to Dr. Grabe, who edited and 
 printed it in his Specilegium. 
 
 These are "The Genuine Epistles of 
 the Apostolic Fathers ; being, together with 
 the Holy Scriptures of the New Testament 
 a complete collection of the most prim Hive An- 
 tiquity for about a hundred and fifty years 
 after Christ. Translated and published with 
 a large preliminary discourse relating to the 
 several Treatisesby the most Here raid Father 
 in God, William, (Wake) Lord Bishop of 
 Lincoln," afterwards Lord Archbishop of 
 Canterbury. The authorities and proofs 
 adduced by this erudite and honest pre- 
 late will be found in great number in the 
 introduction and discourses to the Edi- 
 tion of the Archbishop's Translation of 
 these "Epistles, published in 1817, by Mr. 
 Bagster, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Note.— Column 1 contains the proper names of the Books; col. 2 the No. of chapters in 
 each ; col. 3 the page whereon each Book commences; col- 4 the authorities for each 
 briefly stated. 
 
 \ 
 
THE BIRTH OF THE VIRGIN. [Pace 19. 
 
 FROM A GREEK DIPTVCHON OF THE THIRTEENTH OR FOURTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
THE 
 
 ^porriipljot Una testament 
 
 The GOSPEL of the BIRTH OF MARY. 
 
 [In the primitive ages there was a Gospel extant bearing this name, attri- 
 buted to St. Matthew, and received as genuine and authentic by several 
 of the ancient Christian sects. It is to be found in the works of Jerome, 
 a Father of the Church, who flourished in the fourth century, from 
 whence the present translation is made. His contemporaries, Epipha- 
 nius, Bishop of Salamis, and Austin, also mention a Gospel under this 
 title. The ancient copies differed from Jerome's, for from one of them 
 the learned Faustus, a native of Britain, who became Bishop of Riez, in 
 Provence, endeavoured to prove that Christ was not the Son of God till 
 after his baptism; and that he was not of the house of David and tribe 
 of Judah, because, according to the Gospel he cited, the Virgin herself 
 was not of this tribe, but of the tribe of Levi ; her father being a priest 
 of the name of Joachim. It was likewise from this Gospel that the 
 sect of the Collyridians, established the worship and offering of man- 
 chet bread and cracknels, or fine wafers, as sacrifices to Mary, whom 
 they imagined to have been born of a Virgin, as Christ is related in. 
 the Canonical Gospel to have been born of her. Epiphanius likewise 
 cites a passage concerning the death of Zacharias, which is not in, 
 Jerome's copy, viz. *' That it was the occasion of the death of Zacharias 
 in the temple, that when he had seen a vision, he, through surprise, was; 
 willing to disclose it, and his mouth was stopped. That which he saw 
 was at the time of his offering incense, and it was a man standing in the- 
 form of an ass. When he was gone out, and had a mind to speak thus 
 to the people, Woeunto you, whom do ye worship f he who had appeared. 
 to him in the temple took away the use of his speech. Afterwards- 
 when he recovered it, and was able to speak, he declared this to the- 
 Jews, andthey slew him. They add (viz. the Gnostics in this book), 
 that on this very account the high-priest was appointed by their lawgiver 
 (by God to Moses), to carry little bells, that whensoever he went into 
 the temple to sacrifice, he, whom they worshipped, hearing the noisr. of 
 the bells, might have time enough to hide himself, and not be. caught in 
 that ugly shape and figure."— The principal part of this Gospel is con- 
 tained in the Protevangelion of James, which follows next in order.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 The parentage of Mary. 7 Joachim 
 her father, and Anna her mother, go 
 to Jerusalem to the feast of the dedi- 
 cation. 9 Issachar the high priest re- 
 proaches Joachim for being childless. 
 
 TPHE blessed and ever glorious 
 JL Virgin Mary, sprung from 
 the royal race and family of Da- 
 vid, was born in the city of Naza- 
 reth, and educated at Jerusalem, 
 in the temple of the Lord. 
 
 2 Her father's narr.e was Joa- 
 chim, and her motner's Anna. 
 The family of her father was of 
 Galilee and the cicy of Nazareth. 
 The family of hf r mother, was of 
 Bethlehem. 
 
 3 Their livc^ were plain and 
 right in fLc sight of the Lord, 
 pious -ind faultless before men. 
 For they divided all their sub- 
 sta ice into three parts : 
 
 4 One of which they devoted 
 
 2 " 1.7 
 
Mary' 8 parents barn ru 
 
 MARY 
 
 An Angel appears, and 
 
 to the temple and officers of the 
 temple; another they distributed 
 among strangers, and persons in 
 poor circumstances ; and the 
 third they reserved for them- 
 selves and the uses of their own 
 family. 
 
 5 In this manner they lived for 
 about twenty years chastely, in 
 the favour of God, and the esteem 
 of men, without any children. 
 
 6 But they vowed, if God 
 should favour them with any is- 
 sue, they would devote it to the 
 service of , the Lord; on which 
 account they w 7 ent at every feast 
 in the year to the temple of the 
 Lord. 1 
 
 7 f And it came to pass, that 
 when the feast of the dedication 
 drew near, Joachim, with some 
 others of his tribe, went up to 
 Jerusalem, and at that time, Is- 
 sachar was high-priest ; 
 
 8 Who, when he saw Joachim 
 along with the rest of his neigh- 
 bours, bringing his offering, des- 
 pised both him and his offerings, 
 and asked him, 
 
 9 Why he, who had no chil- 
 dren, w T ould presume to appear 
 among those who had ? Adding, 
 that his offerings could never be 
 acceptable to God, who was 
 judged by him unworthy to have 
 children ; the Scripture having 
 said, Cursed is every one who 
 shall not beget a male in Israel. 
 
 10. Ht further said, that he 
 ought first to be free from that 
 curse by begetting some issue, 
 and then com°, with his offerings 
 into the presence of God. 
 
 11 But Joachim being much 
 confounded with the shame of 
 such reproach, retired to the 
 shepherds, who were with the 
 cattle in their pastures ; 
 
 12 For he was not inclined to 
 
 return home, lest his neighbours, 
 who were present and heard all 
 this from the high-priest, should 
 
 publicly reproach him in the 
 same manner. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 An angel appears to Joachim, 9 and 
 inform* him that Anna shall con- 
 ceive and bring forth a daughter, who 
 shall be called Mary, 11 be brought 
 up in the temple, 12 and while yet a 
 virgin, in a way unparalleled, bring 
 forth the Son of God: 13 gives him a 
 sign, 14 and departs. 
 
 BUT when he had been there 
 for some time, on a certain' 
 day when he was alone, the an- 
 gel of the Lord stood by him 
 with a prodigious light. 
 
 2 To whom, being troubled at 
 the appearance, the angel who 
 had appeared to him, endeavour- 
 ing to compose him said : 
 
 3 Be not afraid, Joachim, nor 
 troubled at the sight of me, for I 
 am an angel of the Lord sent by 
 him to you, that I might inform 
 you, that your prayers are heard, 
 and your alms ascended in the 
 sight of God. 2 
 
 4 For he hath surely seen 
 your shame, and heard you un- 
 justly reproached for not having 
 children : for God is the avenger 
 of sin, and not of nature ; 
 
 5 And so when he shuts the 
 womb of any person, he does it 
 for this reason, that he may in a 
 more wonderful manner again 
 open it, and that which is born 
 appear to be not the product of 
 lust, but the gift of God. 
 
 6 For the first mother of your 
 nation Sarah, was she not barren 
 even till her eightieth year: And 
 yet even in the end of her old 
 age brought forth Isaac, in whom 
 the promise w T as made a blessing 
 to all nations. 3 
 
 ^am. i. 6, 7, Ac. 
 18 
 
 Acts x. 4. * Gen. xvi. 2, &c. and xviii. 10, &c. 
 
promises them a child. 
 
 MARY. 
 
 Anna conceives 
 
 7 Rachel also, so much in fa- 
 vour with God, and beloved so 
 much by holy Jacob, continued 
 barren for a long time, yet after- 
 wards was the mother of Joseph, 
 who was not only governor of 
 Egypt, but delivered many na- 
 tions from perishing with hun- 
 ger. 1 
 
 8 Who among the judges was 
 more valiant than Samson, or 
 more holy than Samuel? And yet 
 both their mothers were barren. 2 
 
 9 But if reason will not con- 
 vince you of the truth of my 
 words, that there are frequent 
 conceptions in advanced years, 
 and that those who were barren 
 have brought forth to their great 
 surprise; therefore Anna your 
 wife shall bring you a daugh- 
 ter, and you shall call her name 
 Mary ; 
 
 10 She shall, according to 
 your vow, be devoted to the 
 Lord from her infancy, and be 
 filled with the Holy Ghost from 
 her mother's womb ; 3 
 
 11 She shall neither eat nor 
 drink anything which is unclean, 
 nor shall her conversation be 
 without among the common peo- 
 ple, but in the temple of the 
 Lord ; that so she may not fall 
 under any slander or suspicion 
 of what is bad. 
 
 12 So in the process of her 
 years, as she shall be in a mira- 
 culous manner born of one that 
 was barren, so she shall, while 
 yet a virgin, in a way unparal- 
 leled, bring forth the Son of the 
 most High God, who shall, be 
 called Jesus, and, according to 
 the signification of his name, be 
 the Saviour of all nations. 4 
 
 13 And this shall be a sign 
 to you of the things which I de- 
 
 clare, namely, when you com 
 to the golden gate of Jerusalem, 
 you shall there meet your wife 
 Anna, who being very much 
 troubled that you returned no, 
 sooner, shall then rejoice to see 
 you. 
 
 14 When the angel had said 
 this he departed from him. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 The angel appears to Anna ; 2 tells 
 her a daughter shall be bom unto her, 
 3 devoted to the service of the Lord in 
 the temple, 5, who, being a virgin and 
 not knowing man, shall bring forth 
 the Lord, 6 and gives her a sign 
 therefore. 8 Joachim and Anna meet 
 and rejoice, 10 and praise the Lord. 
 11 Anna conceives, and brings forth 
 a daughter called Mary. 
 
 AFTERWARDS the^ angel 
 appeared to Anna his wife 
 saying : Fear not, neither think 
 that which you see is a spirit. 5 
 
 2 For I am that angel who 
 hath offered up your prayers and 
 alms before God, and am now 
 sent to you, that I may inform 
 you, that a daughter will be born 
 unto you, who shall be called 
 Mary, and shall be blessed above 
 all women. 6 
 
 3 She shall be, immediately 
 upon her birth, full of the grace 
 of the Lord, and shall continue 
 during the three years of her 
 weaning in her father's house, 
 and afterwards, being devoted to 
 the service of the Lord, shall 
 not depart from the temple, till 
 she arrives to years of discretion. 
 
 4 In a word, she shall there 
 serve the Lord night and day in 
 fasting and prayer, 7 shall abstain 
 from every unclean thing, and 
 never know any man ; 
 
 5 But, being an unparalleled 
 instance without any pollution 
 or defilement, and a virgin not 
 
 x Gen. xxx. 1—22, and xli. 1, &c. " Judg. xiii. 2. and 1 8am. 6. 
 3 Lake i. 15. *Matth. i. 21. 6 Mattb. xiv. 26. 6 Luke i. 28. 'Lukeii. 
 
 &c. 
 37. 
 
 19 
 
Mary burn. 
 
 MARY. Ministered unto by Angcli. 
 
 tnowing any man, shall bring 
 forth a son, and a maid shall 
 bring forth the Lord, who both by 
 his grace and name and works, 
 shall be the Saviour of the world. 
 
 6 Arise therefore, and go up 
 to Jerusalem, and when you 
 shall come to that which is 
 called the golden gate (because 
 it is gilt with gold), as a sign of 
 what I have told you, you shall 
 meet your husband, ior whose 
 safety you have been so much 
 concerned. 
 
 7 When therefore you find 
 these things thus accomplished, 
 believe that all the rest which I 
 have told you, shall also un- 
 doubtedly be accomplished. 
 
 8 \ According therefore to 
 the command of the angel, both 
 of them left the places where 
 they were, and when they came 
 to the place specified in the an- 
 gel's prediction, they met each 
 other. 
 
 9 Then, rejoicing at each oth- 
 er's vision, and being fully satis- 
 fied in the promise of a child, 
 they gave due thanks to the 
 Lord, who exalts the humble. 
 
 10 After having praised the 
 Lord, they returned home, and 
 lived in a cheerful and assured 
 expectation of the promise of 
 God. 
 
 11 Tf So Anna conceived, and 
 brought forth a daughter, and, 
 according to the angel's com- 
 mand, the parents did call her 
 name Mary. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 Mary brought to the temple at three 
 years old. 6 Ascends the stairs of 
 the temple by miracle. 8 Her parents 
 sacrificed, and returned home. 
 
 AND when three years were 
 expired, and the time of her 
 weaning complete, they brought 
 
 1 the Virgin to the temple of the 
 Lord with offerings. 
 
 2 And there were about the 
 temple, according to the fifteen 
 Psalms of degrees, 1 fifteen stairs 
 to ascend. 
 
 3 For the temple being built 
 in a mountain, the altar of burnt- 
 offering, which was without, 
 could not be come near but by 
 stairs ; 
 
 4 The parents of the blessed 
 Virgin and infant Mary put her 
 upon one of these stairs ; 
 
 5 But while they were putting 
 off their clothes, in which they 
 had travelled, and according to 
 custom putting on some that 
 w T ere more neat and clean, 
 
 6 In the mean time the Vir- 
 gin of the Lord in such a man- 
 ner w r ent up all the stairs one 
 after another, without the help 
 of any to lead or lift her, that 
 any one would have judged from 
 hence that she was of perfect age. 
 
 7 Thus the Lord did, in the 
 infancy of his Virgin, work this 
 extraordinary work, and evi- 
 dence by this miracle how great 
 she was like to be hereafter. 
 
 8 But the parents having of- 
 fered up their sacrifice, accord- 
 ing to the custom of the law, 
 and perfected their vow, left the 
 Virgin with other virgins in the 
 apartments of the temple, who 
 w r ere to be brought up there, 
 and they returned home. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 2 Mary ministered unto by angels. 4 
 The high-priest orders all virgins of 
 fourteen years old to quit the temple 
 and endeavour to be married. 5 
 Mary refuses, 6 having vowed her vir- 
 ginity to the Lord. 7 The high-priest 
 commands a meeting of the chief per- 
 sons of Jerusalem, 11 who seek the 
 Lord for counsel in the matter. 13 A 
 voice from the mercy- seat. 15 The 
 
 1 Those Psalms are from the 1 20th to the 134th, including both. 
 20 
 
Her vow of virginity. 
 
 MARY. The high-priest in difficulty. 
 
 high-priest obeys it by ordering all 
 the unmarried men of the house of 
 David to bring their rods to the altar, 
 17 that his rod which should flower, 
 and on which the Spirit of God should 
 sit, should betroth the Virgin. 
 
 BUT the Virgin of the Lord, 
 as she advanced in years, 
 increased also in perfections, and 
 according to the saying of the 
 Psalmist, her father and mother 
 forsook her, but the Lord took 
 care of her. 
 
 2 For she every day had the 
 conversation of angels, and every 
 day received visitors from God, 
 which preserved her from all 
 sorts of evil, and caused her to 
 abound with all good things ; 
 
 3 So that when at length she 
 arrived to her fourteenth year, 
 as the wicked could not lay any- 
 thing to her charge worthy of 
 reproof, so all good persons, who 
 were acquainted with her, ad- 
 mired her life and conversation. 
 
 4 At that time the high-priest 
 made a public order. That all 
 the virgins who had public set- 
 tlements in the temple, and were 
 come to this age, should return 
 home, and, as they were now of 
 a proper maturity, should, ac- 
 cording to the custom of their 
 country, endeavour to be mar- 
 ried. 
 
 5 To which command, though 
 all the other virgins readily 
 yielded obedience, Mary the 
 Virgin of the Lord alone an- 
 swered, that she could not com- 
 ply with it. 
 
 6 Assigning these reasons, that 
 both she and her parents had 
 devoted her to the service of the 
 Lord ; and besides, that she had 
 vowed virginity to the Lord, 
 which vow she was resolved never 
 
 to break through by lying with 
 a man. 
 
 7 The high priest being here- 
 by brought into a difficulty, 
 
 8 Seeing he durst neither on 
 the one hand dissolve the vow, 
 and disobey the Scripture, which 
 says, Vow and pay, 1 
 
 9 Nor on the other hand in- 
 troduce a custom, to which the 
 people were strangers, com- 
 manded, 
 
 10 That at the approaching 
 feast all the principal persons 
 both of Jerusalem and the neigh- 
 bouring places should meet to- 
 gether, that he might have their 
 advice, how he had best proceed 
 in so difficult a case. 
 
 11 When they were accord- 
 ingly met, they unanimously 
 agreed to seek the Lord, and ask 
 counsel from him on this matter. 2 
 
 12 And when they were all 
 engaged in prayer, the high- 
 priest, according to the usual 
 way, went to consult God. 
 
 13 And immediately there was 
 a voice from the ark, and the 
 mercy seat, which all present 
 heard, that it must be inquired 
 or sought out by a prophecy of 
 Isaiah to whom the Virgin should 
 be given and be betrothed ; 
 
 14 For Isaiah saith, there 
 shall come forth a rod out of the 
 stem of Jesse, and a flower shall 
 spring out of its root, 
 
 15 And the Spirit of the Lord 
 shall rest upon him, the Spirit 
 of Wisdom and Understanding, 
 the Spirit of Counsel and Might, 
 the Spirit of Knowledge and 
 Piety, and the Spirit of the fear 
 of the Lord shall fill him. 
 
 16 Then, according to this 
 prophecy, he appointed, that all 
 
 1 Eccles. v. 4, 5, 6; and Psalm Ixxvi. 11. 
 
 2 Num. xxvii. 21, compared with Exo \. xxviii. 30; Lev. viii. 8 
 xxxiii. 8; Ezra ii. 63; JSehern. vii. 65- 
 
 21 
 
 Deut. 
 
The I 
 
 trgm 
 
 />; frothed. 
 
 MARY. Angel Gabriel salutes Mart/ 
 
 the men of the house and family 
 of David, who were marriage- 
 able, and not married, should 
 bring their several rods to the 
 altar, 
 
 17 And out of whatsoever 
 person's rod after it was brought, 
 a flower should bud forth, and 
 on the top of it the Spirit of the 
 Lord should sit in the appear- 
 ance of a dove, he should be the 
 man to whom the Virgin should 
 be given and be betrothed. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 Joseph draws back Jus rod. 5 The 
 dove pitches on it. He betroths Mary 
 and returns to Bethlehem. 7 Mary 
 returns to her parents' house at Galilee. 
 
 AMONG the rest there was a 
 man named Joseph, of the 
 house and family of David, and 
 a person very far advanced in 
 years, who drew back his rod, 
 when every one besides presented 
 his. 
 
 2 So that when nothing ap- 
 peared agreeable to the heavenly 
 voice, the high-priest judged it 
 proper to consult God again, 
 
 3 Who answered that he to 
 whom the Virgin was to be be- 
 trothed was the only person of 
 those who w T ere brought together, 
 who had not brought his rod. 
 
 4 Joseph therefore was be- 
 trayed. 
 
 5 For, when he did bring his 
 rod, and a dove coming from 
 Heaven pitched upon the top of 
 it, every one plainly saw, that 
 the Virgin was to be betrothed 
 to him : 
 
 6 Accordingly, the usual cere- 
 monies of betrothing being over, 
 he returned to his own city of 
 Bethlehem, to set his house in 
 order, and make the needful 
 provisions for the marriage. 
 
 7 But the Virgin of the Lord, 
 
 1 Luke i. 28. 
 
 Mary, with seven other virgins 
 of the same age, who hud been 
 weaned at the same time, and 
 who had been appointed to at- 
 tend her by the priest, returned 
 to Jier parents' house in Galilee. 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 7 The salutation of the Virgin by Ga- 
 briel, who explains to her that the shall 
 conceive, without lying with a man, 
 while a Virgin, 19 by the Holy Ghost 
 coming upon her without the heats of 
 lust. 21 She submits. 
 
 "VTOAV at this time of -her first 
 Li coming into Galilee, the 
 angel Gabriel was sent to her 
 from God, to declare to her the 
 conception of our Saviour, and 
 the manner and way of her con- 
 ceiving him. 
 
 2 Accordingly going into her, 
 he filled the chamber where she 
 was with a prodigious light, and 
 in a most courteous manner sa- 
 luting her, he said, 
 
 3 Hail, Mary ! Virgin of the 
 Lord most acceptable ! O Vir- 
 gin full of Grace ! The Lord is 
 with you, you are blessed above 
 all women, you are blessed above 
 all men, that, have been hitherto 
 born. 1 
 
 4 But the Virgin, who had 
 before been well acquainted with 
 the countenances of angels, and 
 to whom such light from heaven 
 was no uncommon thing, 
 
 5 Was neither terrified with 
 the vision of the angel, nor 
 astonished at the greatness of 
 the light, but only troubled about 
 the angel's words : 
 
 6 And began to consider what 
 so extraordinary a salutation 
 should mean, w r hat it did por- 
 tend, or what sort of end it 
 would have. 2 
 
 7 To this thought the angel, 
 divinely inspired, replies ; 
 
 8 Fear not, Mary, as though 
 
 2 Luke i. 29. 
 
 22 
 
And tells her she shall conceive. MARY. She is married to Joseph. 
 
 I intended anything inconsistent 
 with your chastity in this salu- 
 tation : 
 
 9 For you have found favour 
 with the Lord, because you made 
 virginity your choice. 
 
 10 Therefore while you are a 
 Virgin, you shall conceive with- 
 out sin, and bring forth a son. 
 
 11 He shall be great, because 
 he shall reign from sea to sea, 
 and from the rivers to the ends 
 of the earth. 1 
 
 12 And he shall be called the 
 Son of the Highest ; for he who 
 is born in a mean state on earth 
 reigns in an exalted one in hea- 
 ven. 
 
 13 And the Lord shall give 
 him the throne of his father Da- 
 vid, and he shall reign over the 
 house of Jacob for ever, and of 
 his kingdom there shall be no 
 end. 
 
 14 For he is the King of 
 Kings, and Lord of Lords, and 
 his throne is for ever and ever. 
 
 15 To this discourse of the 
 angel the Virgin replied not, as 
 though she were unbelieving, but 
 willing to know the manner of it. 
 
 16 She said, How can that be ? 
 For seeing, according to my vow, 
 I have never known any man, 
 how can I bear a child without 
 the addition of a man's seed? 
 
 20 So that which shall be born 
 of you shall be only holy, be- 
 cause it only is conceived with- 
 out sin, and being born, shall be 
 called the Son of God. 
 
 21 Then Mary stretching forth 
 her hands, and lifting her eyes 
 to heaven, said, Behold the hand- 
 maid of the Lord! Let it be unto 
 me according to thy word. 2 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 1 Joseph returns to Galilee to marry the 
 Virgin he had betrothed. 4 perceives 
 she is with child, 5 is uneasy, 7 pur- 
 poses to put her away privily, 8 is told 
 by the angel of the Lord it is not the 
 work of man but the Holy Ghost, 12 
 Marries her, but keeps chaste, 13 re- 
 moves with her to Bethlehem, 15 where 
 •she brings forth Christ. 
 
 JOSEPH therefore went from 
 Judaea to Galilee, with in- 
 tention to marry the Virgin who 
 was betrothed to him : 
 
 2 For it was now near three 
 months since she was betrothed 
 to him. 
 
 3 At length it plainly ap- 
 peared she was with child, and it 
 could not be hid from Joseph : 
 
 4 For going to the Virgin in 
 a free manner, as one espoused, 
 and talking familiarly with her, 
 he perceived her to be with child. 
 
 5 And thereupon began to be 
 uneasy and doubtful, not know- 
 
 17 To this the angel replied ; ing what course it would be best 
 and said, Think not, Mary, that ! to take ; 
 
 you shall conceive in the ordi- 
 nary way. 
 
 18 For, without lying with a 
 
 6 For being a just man, he 
 was not willing to expose her, 
 nor defame her by the suspicion 
 
 man, while a Virgin, you shall of being a whore, since he was a 
 conceive; while a Virgin, you pious man. 
 
 shall bring forth ; and while a 7 He purposed therefore pri- 
 Virgin shall give suck. vately to put an end to their 
 
 19 For the Holy Ghost shall agreement, and as privately to 
 come upon you, and the power | put her away, 
 of the Most High shall over- 1 8 But while he was meditating 
 shadow you, without any of the i these things, 3 behold the angel 
 heats of lust. | of the Lord appeared to him in 
 
 1 Luke i. 31, &c. 2 Luke i. 38. 3 Matt. i. 19. 
 
 23 
 
Joachims offering THE PROTEVANGELION. 
 
 his sleep, and said Joseph, son of 
 David, fear not ; 
 
 9 Be not willing to entertain 
 any suspicion of the Virgin's 
 bjing guilty of fornication, or to 
 think any thing amiss of her, 
 neither be afraid to take her to 
 wife ; 
 
 10 For that which is begotten 
 in her and now distresses your 
 mind, is not the work of man, 
 but the Holy Ghost. 
 
 11 For she of all women is 
 that only Virgin who shall bring 
 forth the Son of God, and you 
 shall call his name Jesus, that 
 is, Saviour : for he will save his 
 people from their sins. 
 
 12 Joseph thereupon, accord- 
 ing to the command of the angel, 
 
 married the Virgin, and did not 
 know her, but kept her in chas- 
 tity. 
 
 13 And now the ninth month 
 from her conception drew near, 
 when Joseph took his wife and 
 what other things were neces- 
 sary to Bethlehem, the city from 
 whence he came. 
 
 14 And it came to pass, while 
 they were there, the days were 
 fulfilled for her bringing forth. 
 
 15 And she brought forth her 
 first-born son, as the holy Evan- 
 gelists have taught, even our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who with the 
 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
 lives and reigns to everlasting 
 ages. 
 
 The PROTEVANGELION ; or, An Historical Account of the 
 BIRTH of CHRIST, and the Perpetual VIRGIN MARY, his 
 Mother, by JAMES the lesser, Cousin and Brother of the 
 Lord Jesus, chief Apostle and first Bishop of the Christians in 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 [This Gospel is ascribed to James. The allusions to it in the ancient Fa- 
 thers are frequent, and their expressions indicate that it had obtained a 
 very general credit in the Christian world. The controversies founded 
 upon it chiefly relate to the age of Joseph at the birth of Christ, and to 
 his being a widower with children, before his marriage with the Virgin. 
 It seems material to remark, that the legends of the latter ages affirm 
 the virginity of Joseph, notwithstanding Epiphanius, Hilary, Chrysos- 
 tom, Cyril, Euthymius, Thephylact, Occumenius, and indeed all the 
 Latin Fathers till Ambrose, and the Greek Fathers afterwards, main- 
 tain the opinions of Joseph's age and family, founded upon their belief 
 in the authenticity of this book- It is supposed to have been originally 
 composed in Hebrew. Postellus brought the MS. of this Gospel from 
 the Levant, translated it into Latin, and sent it to Oporimns, a printer 
 at Basil, where Bibliander, a Protestant Divine, and the Professor of 
 Divinity at Zurich, caused it to be printed in 1552. Postellus asserts 
 that it was publicly read as canonical in the eastern churches, they 
 making no doubt that James was the author of it. It is, nevertheless, 
 considered apocryphal by some of the most learned divines in the Pro- 
 testant and Catholic churches.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Joachim, a rich man, 2 offers to the 
 Lord, 3 is opposed by Reuben the high- 
 priest, because he has not begotten 
 issue in Israel, 6 retires into the wil- 
 derness and fasts forty days and forty 
 nights. 
 
 IN the history of the twelve 
 tribes of Israel we read there 
 was a certain person called Joa- 
 chim, who being very rich, made 
 double 1 offerings to the Lord 
 [ God, having made this resolu- 
 
 1 That is, gave as much more as he was obliged to give. 
 
 24 
 
ELIZABETH RECEIVING THE VISIT OF MARY. [Ptige 
 
 FROM A GREEK DIPTYCHON OF THE THIRTEENTH OR FOURTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 
rejected for his THE PROTEVANGELIOX. 
 
 barrenness. 
 
 tion : my substance shall be for 
 the benefit of the whole people, 
 and that I may find mercy from 
 the Lord God for the forgiveness 
 of my sins. 
 
 2 But at a certain great feast 
 of the Lord, when the children 
 of Israel offered their gifts, and 
 Joachim also offered his, Reuben 
 the high-priest opposed him, say- 
 ing it is not lawful for thee to 
 offer thy gifts, seeing thou hast 
 not begot any issue in Israel. 
 
 3 At this Joachim being con- 
 cerned very much, went away 
 to consult the registries of the 
 twelve tribes, to see whether he 
 was the only person who had 
 begot no issue. 
 
 4 But upon inquiry he found 
 that all the righteous had raised 
 up seed in Israel : 
 
 5 Then he called to mind the 
 patriarch Abraham, How that 
 God in the end of his life had 
 given him his son Isaac.; upon 
 which he was exceedingly dis- 
 tressed, and would not be seen 
 by his wife : 
 
 6 But retired into the wilder- 
 ness, and fixed his tent there, 
 and fasted forty days and forty 
 nights, saying to himself, 
 
 7 I will not go down either to 
 eat or drink, till the Lord my 
 God shall look down upon me, 
 but prayer shall be my meat and 
 drink. 1 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 Anna, the wife of Joachim, mourns 
 her barrenness, 6 is reproached with 
 it by Judith her maid, 9 sits under a 
 laurel tree and prays to the Lord. 
 
 IX the meantime his wife Anna 
 was distressed and perplexed 
 on a double account, and said I 
 will mourn both for my widow- 
 hood and my barrenness. 
 
 1 In imitation of the forty days and nights fast of Moses, recorded Exod. 
 xxiv. 11, xxxiv. 28; Dent. ix. 9; of Elijah, 1 Kings xix. 8; and Christ's, 
 Matt. iv. 2. 2 Gen. xxi. 2. 
 
 25 
 
 2 Then drew near a great 
 feast of the Lord, and Judith 
 her maid said, How long will 
 you thus afflict your soul ? The 
 feast of the Lord is now come, 
 when it is unlawful for any one 
 to mourn. 
 
 3 Take therefore this hood 
 which was given by one who 
 makes such things, for it is not 
 fit that I, who am a servant, 
 should wear it, but it well suits 
 a person of your greater char- 
 acter. 
 
 4 But Anna replied, Depart 
 from me, I am not used to such 
 things ; besides, the Lord hath 
 
 ! greatly humbled me. 
 
 5 I fear some ill-designing 
 person hath given thee this, and 
 
 . thou art come to pollute me with 
 ! my sin. 
 
 6 Then Judith her maid an- 
 swered, "What evil shall I wish 
 
 ; you when you will not hearken 
 i to me ? 
 
 7 I cannot wish you a greater 
 curse than you are under, in 
 
 ! that God hath shut up your 
 ! womb, that you should not be a 
 ' mother in Israel. 
 
 8 At this Anna was exceed- 
 
 : ingly troubled, and having on 
 her wedding garment, went about 
 three o'clock in the afternoon to 
 walk in her garden. 
 
 9 And she saw a laurel-tree, 
 | and sat under it, and prayed 
 | unto the Lord, saying, 
 
 10 O God of my fathers, bless 
 me and regard my prayer as 
 thou didst bless the womb of 
 Sarah, and gavest her a son 
 Isaac. 2 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 Anna perceiving a sparrow's nest in 
 the laurels bemoans her barrenness. 
 
Angeh ford, II THE PKOTEVANGELION. Mary, birth. 
 
 AND as she was looking to- 
 wards heaven she perceived 
 a sparrow's nest in the laurel, 
 
 2 And mourning within her- 
 self, she said, Wo is me, who 
 begat me? and what womb did 
 bear me, that I should be thus 
 accursed before the children of 
 Israel, and that they should re- 
 proach and deride me in the 
 temple of my God: AVo is me, 
 to what can I be compared ? 
 
 3 I am not comparable to the 
 very beasts of the earth, for even 
 the beasts of the earth are fruit- 
 ful before thee, O Lord! Wo 
 is me, to what can I be com- 
 pared ? 
 
 4 I am not comparable to the 
 brute animals, for even the brute 
 animals are fruitful before thee, 
 
 Lord ! Wo is me, to what am 
 
 1 comparable? 
 
 5 I cannot be compared to 
 these waters, for even the waters 
 are fruitful before thee, O Lord ! 
 Wo is me, to what can I be 
 compared ? 
 
 6 I am not comparable to the 
 waves of the sea ; for these, whe- 
 ther they are calm, or in motion, 
 with the fishes which are in 
 them, praise thee, O Lord ! Wo 
 is me, to what can I be com- 
 pared ? 
 
 7 I am not comparable to the 
 very earth, for the earth pro- 
 duces its fruits, and praises tliee, 
 
 Lord ! 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 An Angel appears to Anna and tells 
 her she shall conceive; two angels ap- 
 pear to her on the same errand. 5 
 Joachim sacrifices. 8 Anna goes to 
 meet him, 9 rejoicing that she shall 
 conceive. 
 
 THEN an angel of the Lord 
 stood by her and said, Anna, 
 Anna, the Lord hath heard thy 
 prayer ; thou shalt conceive and 
 bring forth, and thy progeny 
 26 
 
 shall be spoken of in all the 
 world. 
 
 2 And Anna answered, As 
 the Lord my God liveth, what- 
 ever I bring forth, whether it be 
 male or female, I will devote it 
 to the Lord my God, and it shall 
 minister to him in holy things, 
 during its whole life. 
 
 3 And behold there appeared 
 two angels, saying unto her, Be- 
 hold Joachim thy husband is 
 coming with his shepherds. 
 
 4 For an angel of the Lord 
 hath also come down to him, 
 and said, The Lord God hath 
 heard thy prayer, make haste 
 and go hence, for behold Anna 
 thy wife shall conceive. 
 
 5 And Joachim went down 
 and called his shepherds, saying 
 Bring me hither ten she-lambs 
 without spot or blemish, and 
 they shall be for the Lord my 
 God. 
 
 6 And bring me twelve calves 
 without blemish, and the twelve 
 calves shall be for the priests 
 and the elders. 
 
 7 Bring me also a hundred 
 goats, and the hundred goats 
 shall be for the whole people. 
 
 8 And Joachim went down 
 with the shepherds, and Anna 
 stood by the gate and saw Joa- 
 chim coming with the shepherds. 
 
 9 And she ran, and hanging 
 about his neck, said, Now I 
 know that the Lord hath greatly 
 blessed me: 
 
 10 For behold, I who was a 
 widow am no longer a widow, 
 and I who was barren shall con- 
 
 ceive. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1 Joachim abides the first day in his 
 house, but sacrifices on the morrow. 
 2 consults the plate on the priest's 
 forehead. 3 And is without sin. 6 
 Anna brings forth a daughter, 9 
 whom she calls Mary. 
 
Her dedication THE PROTEVANGELION. 
 
 the temple. 
 
 AND Joachim abode the first 
 day in his house, but on 
 the morrow he brought his of- 
 ferings and said, 
 
 2 If the Lord be propitious to 
 me let the plate which is on the 
 priest's forehead 1 make it ma- 
 nifest. 
 
 3 And he consulted the plate 
 which the priest wore, and saw 
 it, and behold sin was not found 
 in him. 
 
 4 And Joachim said, Now I 
 know that the Lord is propitious 
 to me, and hath taken away all 
 my sins. 
 
 5 And he went down from the 
 temple of the Lord justified, and 
 he went to his own house. 
 
 6 And when nine months were 
 fulfilled to Anna, she brought 
 forth, and said to the midwife, 
 What have I brought forth ? 
 
 7 And she told her, a girl. 
 
 8 Then Anna said, the Lord 
 hath this day magnified my 
 soul ; and she laid her in bed. 
 
 9 And when the days of her 
 purification were accomplished, 
 she gave suck to the child, and 
 called her name Mary. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 Mary at nine months old, walks nine 
 steps, 3 Anna keeps her holy, 4 When 
 she is a year old, Joachim makes a 
 great feast. 7 Anna gives her the 
 breast, and sings a song to the Lord. 
 
 AND the child increased in 
 strength every day, so that 
 when she was nine months old, 
 her mother put her upon the 
 ground to try if she could stand ; 
 and when she had walked nine 
 steps, she came again to her mo- 
 ther's lap. 
 
 2 Then her mother caught 
 her up, and said, As the Lord 
 my God liveth, thou shalt not 
 
 walk again on this earth till I 
 bring thee into the temple of the 
 Lord. 
 
 3 Accordingly she made her 
 chamber a holy place, and suf- 
 fered nothing uncommon or un- 
 clean to come near her, but in- 
 vited certain undefiled daughters 
 of Israel, and they drew " her 
 aside. 
 
 4 But when the child was a 
 year old, Joachim made a great 
 feast, and invited the priests, 
 scribes, elders, and all the people 
 of Israel ; 
 
 5 And Joachim then made an 
 offering of the girl to the chief 
 priests, and they blessed her, 
 saying, The God of our fathers 
 bless this girl, and give her a 
 name famous and lasting through 
 all generations. And all the 
 people replied, So be it, Amen. 
 
 6 Then Joachim a second 
 time offered her to the priests, 
 and they blessed her, saying, O 
 most high God, regard this girl, 
 and bless her with an everlasting 
 blessing. 
 
 7 Upon this her mother took 
 her up, and gave her the breast, 
 and sung the following song to 
 the Lord. 2 
 
 8 I will sing a new song unto 
 the Lord my God, for he hath 
 visited me, and taken away from 
 me the reproach of mine enemies, 
 and hath given me the fruit of 
 his righteousness, that it may 
 now be told the sons of Reuben, 
 that Anna gives suck. 
 
 9 Then 'she put the child to 
 rest in the room w T hich she had 
 consecrated, and she went out 
 and ministered unto them. 
 
 10 And when the feast w T as 
 ended, they went away rejoicing 
 and praising the God of Israel. 
 
 1 Such an instrument God had appointed the high-priest to wear for such 
 discoveries. See Exod. xxviii 36, &c , and Spencer de Urim et Thummim. 
 
 2 Compare 1 Sam. ii., &c, with Luke i. 46. 
 
 27 
 
Joseph throws THE PROTEVANGELION. away Ids hatchet. 
 
 chap. vil. 
 
 3 Mary being three years old, Joachim 
 causes certain virgins to light each a 
 lump, and goes with her to the temple. 
 5 The hign-priest places her on the 
 third step of the altar, and she dances 
 with her feet. 
 
 BUT the girl grew, and when 
 she was two years old, Joa- 
 chim said to Anna, Let us lead 
 her to the temple of the Lord, 
 that we may perform our vow, 
 which we have vowed unto the 
 Lord God, lest he should be an- 
 gry with us, and our offering be 
 unacceptable. 
 
 2 But Anna said, Let us wait 
 the third year, lest she should 
 be at a loss to know her father. 
 And Joachim said, Let us then 
 wait. 
 
 3 And when the child was 
 three years old, Joachim said, 
 Let us invite the daughters of 
 the Hebrews, who are undefiled, 
 and let them take each a lamp, 
 and let them be lighted, that the 
 child may not turn back again, 
 and her mind be set against the 
 temple of the Lord. 
 
 4 And they did thus till they 
 ascended into the temple of the 
 Lord, And the high-priest re- 
 ceived her, and blessed her, and 
 said, Mary, the Lord God hath 
 magnified thy name to all gene- 
 rations, and to the very end of 
 time by thee will the Lord shew 
 his redemption to the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 5 And he placed her upon the 
 third step of the altar, and the 
 Lord gave unto her grace, and 
 she danced with her feet, and all 
 the house of Israel loved her. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 2 Mary fed in the temple by angels, 3 
 when twelve years old the priests con- 
 sult what to do with her. . 6 The 
 angel of the Lord warns Zacharias 
 
 to call together all the vndowers, each 
 bringing a rod. 7 The people meet 
 by sound of trumpet. 8 Joseph throws 
 away his hatchet, and goes to the 
 meeting, 11 a dove comes forth from 
 his rod, and alights on his head. 12 
 He is chosen to betroth the Virgin. 1 '5 
 refuses because he is an old man, 15 
 is compelled, 16 takes her home, 
 and goes to mind his trade of building. 
 
 A ND her parents went away 
 J\. filled with wonder, and 
 praising God, because the girl 
 did not return back to them. 
 
 2 But Mary continued in the 
 temple as a dove educated there, 
 and received her food from the 
 hand of an angel. 
 
 3 And when she was twelve 
 years of age, the priests met in a 
 council, and said, Behold, Mary 
 is twelve years of age ; what shall 
 we do with her, for fear lest the 
 holy place of the Lord our God 
 should be defiled ? 
 
 4 Then replied the priests to 
 Zacharias the high-priest, Do you 
 stand at the altar of the Lord, 
 and enter into the holy place, 
 and make petitions concerning 
 her, and whatsoever the Lord 
 shall manifest unto you, that do. 
 
 5 Then the high-priest entered 
 into the Holy of Holies, and 
 taking away with him the breast- 
 plate of judgment 1 made prayers 
 concerning her ; 
 
 6 And behold the angel of the 
 Lord came to him, and said, 
 Zacharias, Zacharias, Go forth 
 and call together all the widow- 
 ers among the people, and let 
 every one of them bring his rod, 
 and he by whom the Lord shall 
 shew a sign shall be the husband 
 of Mary. 
 
 7 And the criers went out 
 through all Judaea, and the 
 trumpet of the Lord sounded, 
 and all the people ran and met 
 together. 
 
 28 
 
 1 See Exoi. xxviii. 22, &c. 
 
Mary slot to THE PROTEVxlNGELION. spin the purple. 
 
 8 If Joseph also, throwing 
 away the hatchet, went out to 
 meet them; and when they were 
 met, they went to the high-priest, 
 taking every man his rod. 
 
 9 After the high-priest had 
 received their rods, he went into 
 the temple to pray ; 
 
 10 And when he had finished 
 his prayer, he took the rods, and 
 went forth and distributed them, 
 and there was no miracle attend- 
 ed them. 
 
 1 1 The last rod was taken by 
 Joseph, and behold a dove pro- 
 ceeded out of the rod, and flew 
 upon the head of Joseph. 
 
 12 And the high-priest said, 
 Joseph, Thou art the person cho- 
 sen to take the Virgin of the 
 Lord, to keep her for him : 
 
 13 But Joseph refused, say- 
 ing, I am an old man, and have 
 children, but she is young, and I 
 fear lest I should appear ridicu- 
 lous in Israel. 
 
 14 Then the high-priest re- 
 plied, Joseph, fear the Lord thy 
 God, and remember how God 
 dealt with Dathan, Korah, and 
 Abiram, how the earth opened 
 and swallowed them up, because 
 of their contradiction. 
 
 15 Now therefore, Joseph, fear 
 God, lest the like things should 
 happen in your family. 
 
 16 Joseph then being afraid, 
 took her unto his house, and Jo- 
 seph said unto Mary, Behold, I 
 have taken thee from the temple 
 of the Lord, and now I will 
 leave thee in my house ; I must 
 go to mind my trade of building. 
 The Lord be with thee. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 The priests desire a new veil for the 
 temple, 3 seven virgins cast lots for 
 making different parts of it, 4 the 
 lot to spin the true purple falls to 
 
 Mary,. 5 Zacharias, the high-priest, 
 becomes dumb. 7 Mary takes a pot 
 to draw water, and hears a voice, 8 
 trembles and begins to work, 9 an 
 angel appears, and salutes her, and 
 tells her she shall conceive by the Holy 
 Ghost, 17 she submits, 19 visits her 
 cousin Elizabeth, whose child in her 
 womb leaps. 
 
 AND it came to pass, in a 
 council of the priests, it 
 was said, Let us make a new 
 veil for the temple. 
 
 2 And the high-priest said, 
 Call together to me seven unde- 
 filed virgins of the tribe of David. 
 
 3 And the servants went and 
 brought them into the temple of 
 the Lord, and the high-priest 
 said unto them Cast lots before 
 me now, w T ho of you shall spin 
 the golden thread, who the blue, 
 who the scarlet, who the fine 
 linen, and who the true purple. 
 
 4 Then the high-priest knew 
 Mary, that she was of the tribe 
 of David; and he called her, 
 and the true purple fell to her 
 lot to spin, and she went away to 
 her own house. 
 
 5 But from that time Zacha- 
 rias the high-priest became 
 dumb, and Samuel was placed 
 in his room till Zacharias spoke 
 again. 
 
 6 But Mary took the true 
 purple, and did spin it. 
 
 7 If And she took a pot, and 
 went out to draw water, and 
 heard a voice saying unto her, 
 Hail thou who art full of grace, 1 
 the Lord is with thee ; thou art 
 blessed among women. 
 
 8 And she looked round to the 
 right and to the left (to see) 
 whence that voice came, and then 
 trembling went into her house, 
 and laying down the water-pot 
 she took the purple, and sat 
 down in her seat to work it. 
 
 1 Luke i. 28, &c. 
 
 29 
 
Joseph's jealousy. THE PROTEVANGELION. Re is warned. 
 
 9 And behold the angel of the 
 l 1 Btood by her, and said, 
 
 Fear not, Mary, for thou hast 
 found favour in the eight of God ; 
 
 10 Which when Aw heard, she 
 reasoned with herself what that 
 sort of salutation meant. 
 
 11 And the angel said unto 
 her, The Lord is with thee, and 
 thou shalt conceive : 
 
 12 To which she replied, ! 
 What ! shall I conceive by the 
 living God, and bring forth as 
 all other women do ? 
 
 13 But the angel returned j 
 answer, Not so, O Mary, but the | 
 Holy Ghost shall come upon ' 
 thee, and the power of the Most 
 High shall overshadow thee ; 
 
 14 Wherefore that which shall 
 be born of thee shall be holy, 
 and shall be called the Son of 
 the Living God, and thou shalt 
 call his name Jesus ; for he shall 
 save his people from their sins. 
 
 15 And behold ; thy cousin 
 Elizabeth, she also hath con- 
 ceived a son in her old age. 
 
 16 And this now is the sixth 
 month with her, who was called 
 barren ; for nothing is impossi- 
 ble with God. 
 
 17 And Mary said, Behold 
 the handmaid of the Lord ; let 
 it be unto me according to thy 
 word. 
 
 18 T And when she had | 
 wrought her purple, she carried ' 
 it to the high -priest, and the 
 high-priest blessed her, saying, 
 Mary, the Lord God hath mag- 
 nified thy name, and thou shalt 
 be blessed in all the ages of the 
 world. 
 
 19 Then Mary, filled with joy, 
 went away to her cousin Eiiza- 
 beth, and knocked at the door. 
 
 20 Which when Elizabeth 
 heard, she ran and opened to 
 her, and blessed her, and said, I 
 1 Luke ii 
 
 30 
 
 Whence is this to me, that the 
 mother of my Lord should come 
 unto me? 
 
 21 For lo! as soon as the 
 voice of thy salutation reached 
 my ears, that which is in me 
 leaped and blessed thee. 
 
 22 But Mary, being ignorant 
 of all those mys.terious things 
 which the archangel Gabriel had 
 spoken to her, lifted up her eyes 
 to heaven, and said, Lord ! 
 What am I, that all the genera- 
 tions of the earth should call me 
 blessed ? 
 
 23 But perceiving herself daily 
 to grow big, and being afraid, 
 she went home, and hid herself 
 from the children of Israel ; and 
 was fourteen years old when all 
 these things happened. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1 Joseph returns from building houses, 
 finds the Virgin ^rown big, being six 
 months 1 gone with child, 2 is jealous 
 and troubled, 8 reproaches her, 10 
 she affirms her innocence, 13 he leaves 
 her, 16 determines to dismiss her pri- 
 vately, 17 is warned in a dream that 
 Mary is with child by the Holy Ghost, 
 20 and glorifies God who hath shewn 
 him such favour. 
 
 AND when her sixth month 
 was come, Joseph returned 
 from his building houses abroad, 
 which was his trade, and enter- 
 ing into the house, found the 
 Virgin grown big: 
 
 2 Then smiting upon his face, 
 he said, With what face can I 
 look up to the Lord my God ? 
 or, what shall I say concerning 
 this young woman ? 
 
 3 For I received her a Virgin 
 out of the temple of the Lord 
 my God, and have not preserved 
 her such ! 
 
 4 Who has thus deceived me? 
 Who has committed this evil in 
 my house, and seducing the Vir- 
 gin from me, hath defiled her ? 
 39, &c. 
 
Joseph and Manjs THE PROTEVANGELION. chastity proved. 
 
 5 Is not the history of Adam 
 exactly accomplished in me ? 
 
 6 For in the very instant of 
 his glory, the serpent came and 
 found Eve alone, and seduced 
 her. 
 
 7 Just after the same manner 
 it has happened to me. 
 
 8 Then Joseph arising from 
 the ground, called her, and said, 
 O thou who hast been so much 
 favoured by God, why hast thou 
 done this? 
 
 9 Why hast thou thus debased 
 thy soul, who wast educated in 
 the Holy of Holies, and received 
 thy food from the hand of an- 
 gels? 
 
 10 But she, with a flood of 
 tears, replied, I am innocent, 
 and have known no man. 
 
 11 Then said Joseph, How 
 comes it to pass you are with 
 child? 
 
 12 Mary answered, As the 
 Lord my God liveth, I know 
 not by what means. 
 
 13 T Then Joseph was . ex- 
 ceedingly afraid, and went away 
 from her, considering what he 
 should do with her ; and he thus 
 reasoned with himself: 1 
 
 14 If I conceal her crime, I 
 shall be found guilty by the law 
 of the Lord ; 
 
 15 And if I discover her to 
 the children of Israel, I fear, 
 lest she being with child by an 
 angel, I shall be found to betray 
 the life of an innocent person : 
 
 16 What therefore shall I do? 
 I will privately dismiss her. 
 
 17 Then the night was come 
 upon him, when behold an angel 
 of the Lord appeared to him in 
 a dream, and said, 
 
 18 Be not afraid to take that 
 young woman, for that which is 
 within her is of the Holy Ghost; 
 
 19 And she shall bring forth 
 a son, and thou shalt call his 
 name Jesus, for he shall save 
 his people from their sins. 
 
 20 Then Joseph arose from 
 his sleep, and glorified the God 
 of Israel, who had shown him 
 such favour, and preserved the 
 Virgin. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 3 Annas visits Joseph, perceives the 
 Virgin big with child, 4 informs the 
 high prie4 that Joseph had privately 
 married her. 8 Joseph and Mary 
 brought to trial on the charge. 17 
 Joseph drinks the water of the Lord 
 as an ordeal, and receiving no harm, 
 returns home. 
 
 THEN came Annas the scribe, 
 and said to Joseph, Where- 
 fore have we not seen you since 
 your return ? 
 
 2 And Joseph replied, Because 
 I wa,s weary after my journey, 
 and rested the first day. 
 
 3 But Annas turning about 
 perceived the Virgin big with 
 child. 
 
 4 And went away to the 
 priest, and told him, Joseph in 
 whom you placed so much con- 
 fidence, is guilty of a notorious 
 crime, in that he hath defiled 
 the Virgin whom he received 
 out of the temple of the Lord, 
 and hath privately married her, 
 not discovering it to the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 5 Then said the priest, Hath 
 Joseph done this? 
 
 6 Annas replied, If you send 
 any of your servants, you will 
 find that she is with child. 
 
 7 And the servants went, and 
 found it as he said. 
 
 8 Upon this both she and Jo- 
 seph were brought to their trial, 
 and the priest said unto her, 
 Mary, what hast thou done ? 
 
 9 Why hast thou debased thy 
 
 See Matt. i. 18. 
 
 31 
 
Mi trial THE PROTEVANGELION. and acquittal. 
 
 soul, and forgot thy God, seeing 
 thou wast brought up in the 
 Holy of Holies, and didst receive 
 
 thy t'o«>d from the hands of an- 
 gels, and heardest their songs? 
 
 10 Why hast thou done this ? 
 
 11 To which with a flood of 
 tears she answered, As the Lord 
 niv God liveth, I am innocent 
 in his sight, seeing I know no 
 man. 
 
 12 Then the priest said to 
 Joseph, Why hast thou done 
 this? 
 
 13 And Joseph answered, As 
 the Lord my God liveth, I have 
 not been concerned with her. 
 
 14 But the priest said, Lie 
 not, but declare the truth ; thou 
 hast privately married her, and 
 not discovered it to the children 
 of Israel, and humbled thyself 
 under the mighty hand (of God), 
 that thy seed might be blessed. 
 
 15 And Joseph was silent. 
 
 16 Then said the priest (to 
 Joseph), You must restore to 
 the temple of the Lord the 
 Virgin which you took thence. 
 
 17 But he wept bitterly, and 
 the priest added, I will cause 
 you both to drink the water of 
 the Lord, 1 which is for trial, and 
 so your iniquity shall be laid 
 open before you. 
 
 18 Then the priest took the 
 water, and made Joseph drink, 
 and sent him to a mountainous 
 place. 
 
 19 And he returned perfectly 
 well, and all the people won- 
 dered that his guilt was not dis- 
 covered. 
 
 20 So the priest said, Since 
 the Lord hath not made your 
 sins evident, neither do I con- 
 demn you. 
 
 21 So he sent them away. 
 
 22 Then Joseph took Mary, 
 
 32 
 
 1 Num. v. 18. 
 
 and went to his house, rejoicing 
 and praising the God of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 1 A decree from Augustus for taxing 
 the Jem. 5 Joseph puts Mary on an 
 ass, to return to Bethlehem, 6 she 
 looks sorrowful, 7 she laughs, 8 Joseph 
 inquires the cause of each, 9 she tells 
 him she sees two pwsons, one mourn- 
 ing and the other rejoicing, 10 the 
 delivery being near, he takes her from 
 the ass, and places her in a cave. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that 
 there went forth a decree 1 
 from the Emperor Augustus, 
 that all the Jews should be 
 taxed, who were of Bethlehem 
 in Judsea: 
 
 2 And Joseph said, I will 
 take care that my children be 
 taxed : but what shall I do with 
 this young woman ? 
 
 3 To have her taxed as my 
 wife I am ashamed ; and if I 
 tax her as my daughter, all 
 Israel knows she is not my 
 daughter. 
 
 4 When the time of the Lord's 
 appointment shall come, let him 
 do as seems good to him. 
 
 5 And he saddled the ass, and 
 put her upon it, and Joseph and J 
 Simon followed after her, and 
 arrived at Bethlehem within 
 three miles. 
 
 6 Then Joseph turning about 
 saw Mary sorrowful, and said 
 within himself, Perhaps she is 
 in pain through that which is 
 within her. 
 
 7 But when he turned about 
 again he saw her laughing, and 
 said to her, 
 
 8 Mary, how happens it, that 
 I sometimes see sorrow, and 
 sometimes laughter and joy in 
 thy countenance? 
 
 9 And Mary replied to him, 
 I see two people with mtyxe eyes, 
 
 her j 
 2 Luke ii. 1. 
 
/ 
 
 • 
 
,'WK^j^NKCtC:^ 
 
 THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. [Page 3*. 
 
 FKOM A "BOOK OF THE EVANGELISTS." GREEK MANUSCRIPT OF THE TWELFTH CENTUKY 
 
Miracles at 
 
 THE PROTEVANGELION Mary's labour. 
 
 the one weeping and mourning, 
 the other laughing and rejoicing. 
 
 10 And he went again across 
 the way, and Mary said to Jo- 
 seph, Take me down from the ass, 
 for that which is in me presses to 
 come forth. 
 
 11 But Joseph replied, Whi- 
 ther shall I take thee ? for the 
 place is desert. 
 
 12 Then said Mary again to 
 Joseph, take me down, for that 
 which is within me mightily 
 presses me. 
 
 13 And Joseph took her down. 
 
 14 And he found there a cave, 
 and let her into it. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 1 Joseph seeks a Hebrew midwife, 2 
 perceives the fowls stopping in their 
 flight, 3 the working people at their 
 food not moving, 8 the sheep stand- 
 ing still, 9 the shepherd fixed and 
 immoveable, 10 and kids with their 
 mouths touching the water but not 
 drinking. 
 
 AND leaving her and his sons 
 in the cave, Joseph went 
 forth to seek a. Hebrew midwife 
 in the village of Bethlehem. 
 
 2 But as I was going (said Jo- 
 seph) I looked up into the air, 
 and I saw the clouds astonished, 
 and the fowls of the air stop- 
 ping in the midst of their flight. 
 
 3 And I looked down towards 
 the earth, and saw a table 
 spread, and working people sit- 
 ting around it, but their hands 
 were upon the table, and they 
 did not move to eat. 
 
 4 They who had meat in their 
 mouths did not eat. 
 
 5 They who lifted their hands 
 up to their heads did not draw 
 them back : 
 
 6 And they who lifted them 
 up to their mouths did not put 
 anything in ; 
 
 7 But all their faces were 
 fixed umvards. 
 
 8 And I beheld the sheep dis- 
 persed, and yet the sheep stood 
 still. 
 
 9 And the shepherd lifted up 
 his hand to smite them, and his 
 hand continued up. 
 
 10. And I looked unto a river, 
 and saw the kids with their 
 mouths close to the water, and 
 touching it, but they did not 
 drink. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 1 Joseph finds a midwife. 10 A bright 
 cloud overshadows the cave. 11 A 
 great light in the cave, gradually in- 
 creases until the infant is born. 13 
 The midwife goes out, and tells 
 Salome that she has seen a virgin 
 bring forth. 17 Salome doubts it. 
 20 her hand withers, 22 she suppli- 
 cates the Lord, 28 is cured, 30 but 
 warned not to declare what she had 
 seen. 
 
 THEN I beheld a woman com- 
 ing down from the moun- 
 tains, and she said to me, Where 
 art thou going, O man ? 
 
 2 And I said to her, I go to 
 inquire for a Hebrew midwife. 
 
 3 She replied to me, Where 
 is the woman that is to be de- 
 livered ? 
 
 4 And I answered, In the 
 cave, and she is betrothed to me. 
 
 5 Then said the midwife, Is 
 she not thy wife ? 
 
 6 Joseph answered, It is Mary, 
 who was educated in the Holy 
 of Holies, in the house of the 
 Lord, and she fell to my lot, 
 and is not my wife, but has con- 
 ceived by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 7 The midwife said, Is this 
 true? 
 
 8 He answered, Come and 
 see. 
 
 9 And the midwife went 
 along with him, and stood in the 
 cave. 
 
 10 Then a bright cloud over- 
 shadowed the cave, and the mid- 
 33 
 
Christ bom. THE PROTEVANGELION. Sdtome's unbelief. 
 
 wife said, This day my soul is 
 magnified, for mine eves have 
 seen surprising things, and sal- 
 vation is brought forth to Israel. 
 
 11 But on a sudden the eloud 
 became a great light in the cave, 
 so that their eyes could not bear 
 it. 
 
 12 But the light gradually 
 decreased, until the infant ap- 
 peared, and sucked the breast of 
 his mother Mary. 
 
 13 Then the midwife cried 
 out, and said, How glorious a 
 day is this, wherein mine eyes 
 have seen this extraordinary 
 sight ! 
 
 14 And the midwife went out 
 from the cave, and Salome met 
 her. 
 
 15 And the midwife said to 
 her, Salome, Salome, I will tell 
 you a most surprising thing 
 which I saw, 
 
 16 A virgin hath brought 
 forth, which is a thing contrary 
 to nature. 
 
 17 To which Salome replied, 
 As the Lord my God liveth, un- 
 less I -receive particular proof 
 of this matter, I will not believe 
 that a virgin hath brought forth. 
 
 18 T Then Salome went in, 
 and the midwife said, Mary, 
 shew thyself, for a great contro- 
 versy is risen concerning thee. 
 
 19 And Salome received satis- 
 faction. 
 
 20 But her hand was with- 
 ered, and she groaned bitterly. 
 
 21 And said, Woe to me, be- 
 cause of mine iniquity ; for I 
 have tempted the living God, 
 and my hand is ready to drop 
 -off. 
 
 22 Then Salome made her 
 supplication to the Lord, and 
 said, O God of my fathers, re- 
 member me, for I am of the 
 
 my 
 
 seed of Abraham, and Isaac, 
 and Jacob. 
 
 23 Make me not a reproach 
 among the children of Israel, 
 but restore me sound to 
 parents. 
 
 24 For thou well knowest, O 
 Lord, that I have performed 
 many offices of charity in thy 
 name, and have received my re- 
 ward from thee. 
 
 25 Upon this an angel of the 
 Lord stood by Salome, and said, 
 The Lord God hath heard thy 
 prayer, reach forth thy hand to 
 the child, and carry him, and by 
 that means thou shalt be re- 
 stored. 
 
 26 Salome, filled with exceed- 
 ing joy, went to the child, and 
 said, I will touch him: 
 
 27 And she pur])osed to wor- 
 ship him, for she said, This is a 
 great king which is born in Israel. 
 
 28 And straightway Salome 
 was cured. 
 
 29 Then the midwife went 
 out of the cave, being approved 
 by God. 
 
 30 And lo ! a voice came to 
 Salome, Declare not the strange 
 things which thou hast seen, till 
 the child shall come to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 31 So Salome also departed, 
 approved by God. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 Wise men come from the east. 3. He- 
 rod alarmed ; 8 desires them if they 
 find the child, to bring him word. 10 
 They visit the cave, and offer the ch ild 
 their treasure, 11 and being warned 
 in a dream, do not return to Herod, 
 but go home another way. 
 
 THEN Joseph was preparing 
 to go away, because there 
 arose a great disorder in Bethle- 
 hem by the coming of 1 some 
 wise men from the east, 
 
 34 
 
 1 Matt. ii. 1, &c. 
 
The ivise men. THE PROTEVAB GELIOK Star in the East. 
 
 2 Who said, Where is the 
 king of the Jews boru ? For we 
 have seen his star in the east, 
 and are come to worship hirn. 
 
 3 When Herod heard this, he 
 was exceedingly troubled, and 
 sent messengers to the wise men, 
 and to the priests, and inquired 
 of them in the town-hall, 
 
 4 And said unto them, Where 
 have you it written concerning 
 Christ the king, or where should 
 he be born ? 
 
 5 Then they say unto him, In 
 Bethlehem of Judaea; for thus 
 it is written : And thou Bethle- 
 hem in the land of Judah, art 
 not the least among the princes 
 of Judah, for out of thee shall 
 come a ruler, who shall rule my 
 people Israel. 
 
 6 And having sent away the 
 chief priests, he inquired of the 
 wise men in the town-hall, and 
 said unto them, What sign was 
 it ye saw concerning the king 
 that is born ? 
 
 7 They answered him, We 
 saw an extraordinary large star 
 shining among the stars of hea- 
 ven, and so out-shin ed all the 
 other stars, as that they became 
 not visible, and we knew thereby 
 that a great king was born in 
 Israel, and therefore we are 
 come to worship him. 
 
 8 Then said Herod to them, 
 Go and make diligent inquiry ; 
 and if ye find the child, bring 
 me word again, that I may come 
 and worship him also. 
 
 9 So the wise men went forth, 
 and behold, the star which they 
 saw in the east went before 
 them, till it came and stood over 
 the cave where the young child 
 was with Mary his mother. 
 
 10 Then they brought forth 
 out of their treasures, and offered 
 
 unto him gold and frankincense, 
 and myrrh. 
 
 11 And being warned in a 
 dream by an angel, that they 
 should not return to Herod 
 through Judaea, they departed 
 into their own country by an- 
 other way. 
 
 CHAP. XYI. 
 
 1 Herod enraged, orders the infants in 
 Bethlehem to be slain. 2 Mary puts 
 her infant in an ox manger. 3 Eli- 
 zabeth flees with her son John to the 
 mountains. 6 A mountain miracu- 
 lously divides and receives them. 9 
 Herod incensed at the escape of John, 
 causes Zacharias to be murdered at 
 the altar, 23 the roofs of the temple 
 rent, the body miraculously conveyed, 
 and the blood petrified. 25 Israel 
 mourns for him. 27 Simeon chosen 
 his successor by lot. 
 
 THEN Herod 1 perceiving that 
 he was mocked by the wise 
 men, and being very angry, 
 commanded certain men to go 
 and to kill all the children that 
 were in Bethlehem, from two 
 years old and under. 
 
 2 But Mary hearing that the 
 children were to be killed, being 
 under much fear, took the child, 
 and wrapped him up in swad- 
 dling clothes, and laid him in 
 an ox-manger, 2 because there 
 was no room for them in the inn. 
 
 3 Elizabeth also, hearing that 
 her son John was about to be 
 searched for, took him and went 
 up unto the mountains, and 
 looked around for a place to 
 hide him ; 
 
 4 And there was no secret 
 place to be found. 
 
 5 Then she groaned within 
 herself, and said, O mountain 
 of the Lord, receive the mother 
 with the child. 
 
 6 For Elizabeth could not 
 climb up. 
 
 1 Matt. ii. 16. 2 Luke ii. 7 is alluded to, though misapplied as to time. 
 
 35 
 
11 rod's cruelty. THE PROTEVANGELION. Zachs. murdered. 
 
 7 And instantly the mountain 
 was divided and received them. 
 
 8 And there appeared to them 
 an angel of the Lord, to pre- 
 serve them. 
 
 9 ^f But Herod made search 
 after John, and sent servants to 
 Zacharias, when he was (minis- 
 tering) at the altar, and said 
 unto him, Where hast thou hid 
 thy son ? 
 
 10 He replied to them, I am 
 a minister of God, and a servant 
 at the altar ; how should I know 
 where my son is ? 
 
 11 So the servants went back, 
 and told Herod the whole ; at 
 which he was incensed, and 
 said, Is not this son of his like 
 to be king in Israel ? 
 
 12 He sent therefore again 
 his servants to Zacharias, saying, 
 Tell us the truth, where is thy 
 son, for you know that your life 
 is in my hand. 
 
 13 So the servants went and 
 told him all this : 
 
 14 But Zacharias replied to 
 them, I am a martyr for God, 
 and if he shed my blood, the 
 Lord will receive my soul. 
 
 15 Besides know that ye shed 
 innocent blood. 
 
 16 However Zacharias was 
 murdered in the entrance of the 
 temple and altar, and about the 
 partition ; 
 
 17 But the children of Israel 
 knew not when he was killed. 
 
 18 T Then at the hour of sa- 
 lutation the priests went into the 
 temple, but Zacharias did not 
 according to custom meet them 
 and bless them ; 
 
 19 Yet they still continued 
 waiting for him to salute them ; 
 
 20 And when they found he 
 did not in a long time come, 
 one of them ventured into the 
 holy place where the altar was, 
 and ho saw blood lying upon 
 the ground congealed ; 
 
 21 When, behold, a voice 
 from heaven said, Zacharias is 
 murdered, and his blood shall 
 not be wiped away, until the 
 revenger of his blood come. 
 
 22 But when he heard this, 
 he was afraid, and went forth 
 and told the priests what he had 
 seen and heard ; and they all 
 went in, and saw the fact. 
 
 23 Then the roofs of the tem- 
 ple howled, and were rent from 
 the top to the bottom : 
 
 24 And they could not find 
 the body, but only blood made 
 hard like stone. 
 
 25 And they went away, and 
 told the people, that Zacharias 
 was murdered, and all the tribes 
 of Israel heard thereof, and 
 mourned for him, and lamented 
 three days. 1 
 
 1 There is a story both in the Jerusalem and Babylonish Talmud very 
 similar to this. It is cited by Dr. Lightfoot, Talmud, Hicrosol, in Taannith, 
 fol. G9 ; and Talmud, Babyl. in Sanhedr., fol. 96. " Rabbi Jochanan said, 
 Eighty thousand priests were slain for the blood of Zacharias. Eabbi 
 Judas asked Rabbi Achan, Where did they kill Zacharias? Was it in the 
 woman's court, or in the court of Israel ? He answered : Neither in the 
 court of Israel, nor in the court of women, but in the court of the priests; 
 and they did not treat his blood in the same manner as they were wont 
 to treat the blood of a ram or a young goat. For of these it is written, 
 He shall pour out his blood, and cover it with dust. But it is written 
 here, The blood is in the midst of her : she set it upon the top of the rock ; 
 she poured it not upon the ground. (Ezek. xxiv. 7.) But why was this? 
 That it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance: I have set his 
 blood upon the top of a rock, that it should not be covered. They com- 
 mitted seven evils that day : they murdered a priest, a prophet, and a 
 36 
 
Simeon succeeds THE PROTEVANGELION. 
 
 Zacharias. 
 
 26 Then the priests took 
 counsel together concerning a 
 person to succeed him. 
 
 27 And Simeon and the other 
 priests cast lots, and the lot fell 
 upon Simeon. 
 
 28 For he had been assured 
 by the Holy Spirit, that he 
 should not die, till he had seen 
 Christ come in the flesh. 1 
 
 1[ I James wrote this History in Je- 
 rusalem : and when the disturbance was 
 I retired into a desert place, until the 
 death of Herod. And the disturbance 
 ceased at Jerusalem. That which re- 
 mains is, that I glorify God that he hath 
 given me such wisdom to write unto you 
 who are spiritual, and who love God: 
 to whom (be ascribed) glory and domi- 
 nion for ever and ever, Amen. 
 
 king; they shed the blood of the innocent: they polluted the couft : that 
 day was the Sabbath: and the day of expiation. When therefore Nebuzara- 
 dan came there (viz. Jerusalem), he saw his blood bubbling, and said to 
 them, What meaneth this ? They answered, It is the blood of calves, lambs, 
 and rams, which we have offered upon the altar. He commanded then, that 
 they should bring calves, and lambs, and rams, and said I will try whether 
 this be their blood : accordingly they brought and slew them, but the blood 
 of (Zacharias) still bubbled, but the blood of these did not bubble. Then he 
 said, Declare to me the truth of the matter, or else I will comb your flesh 
 with iron combs. Then said they to him, He was a priest, prophet, and 
 judge, who prophesied to Israel all these calamities which we have suffered 
 from you ; but we arose against him, and slew him. Then, said he, I will ap- 
 pease him : then he took the rabbins and slew them upon his (viz. Zacharias's) 
 blood, and he was not yet appeased. Next he took the young boys from the 
 schools, and slew them upon his blood, and yet it bubbled. Then he brought 
 the young priests and slew them in the same place, and yet it still bubbled. 
 So he slew at length ninety-four thousand persons upon his blood, and it did 
 not as yet cease bubbling. Then he drew near to it, and said, O Zacharias, 
 Zacharias, thou hast occasioned the death of the chief of thy countrymen j 
 shall I slay them all ? then the blood ceased, and did bubble no more." 
 x Luke i*i. 26. 
 
 37 
 
The first Gospel of the INFANCY of JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 [Mr. Henry Sike, Professor of Oriental Languages at Cambridge, first trans- 
 lated and published this Gospel in 1697. It was received by the Gnostics, 
 a sect of Christians in the second century, and several of its relations were 
 credited in the following ages by other Christians, viz., Eusebius, Athana- 
 sius, Bpiphanius, Chrysostom, &C. Sozomen says, he was *ola by many, 
 and he credits the relations, of t lie idols in Egypt failing down on .Joseph, 
 and Mary's Uight thither with Christ ; and of Christ making a well to wash 
 his clothes in a sycamore tree, from whence balsam afterwards proceeded. 
 These stories are from this Gospel. Chemnitlue. out of Stipulensis, who 
 had it from Peter Martyr, Bishop of Alexandria, in the third century, says, 
 that tlie place in Egypt where Christ was banished is now called Matarea, 
 about ten miles beyond Cairo ; that the inhabitants constantly burn a lamp 
 in remembrance of it; and that there is a garden of trees yielding a bal- 
 sam, which were planted by Christ when a boy. M. La Crosse cites a 
 synod at Angamala, in the mountains of Malabar, a.d. 1599, which con- 
 demns this Gospel as commonly read by the Nestorians in that country. 
 Ahmed Ibu Idris, a Mahometan divine, says, it was used by some Chris- 
 tians in common with the other four Gospels; and Ocobius de Castro men- 
 tions a Gospel of Thomas, which he says, he saw and had translated to 
 him by an Armenian Archbishop at Amsterdam, that was read in very 
 many churches of Asia and Africa, as the only rule of their faith. Fabri- 
 cius takes it to be this Gospel. It has been supposed, that Mahomet and 
 his coadjutors used it in compiling the Koran. There are several stories 
 believed of Christ proceeding from this Gospel ; as that which Mr. Sike 
 relates out of La Brosse's Persic Lexicon, that Christ practised the trade 
 of a dyer, and his working a miracle with the colours ; from whence the 
 Persian dyers honour him as their patron, and call a dye-house the shop 
 of Christ. Sir John Chardin mentions Persian legends concerning 
 Christ's dispute with his schoolmaster about his A B C; and his lengthen- 
 ing the cedar-board which Joseph sawed too short.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 Caiaphas relates, that Jesus when in 
 his cradle, informed Ids mother, that 
 he was the Son of God. 5 Joseph and 
 Mary going to Bethlehem to be taxed, 
 diary's time of bringing forth arrives, 
 and she goes into a cave. 8 Joseph 
 fetches in a Hebrew woman, the cave 
 filled with great lights. 11 The in- 
 fant born, 17 cures the woman, 19 
 arrival of the shepherds. 
 
 rpiiE following accounts we 
 JL . found in the book of Jo- 
 seph the high-priest, called by- 
 some Caiaphas : 
 
 2 He relates, that Jesus spake 
 even when he was in the cradle, 
 and said to his mother : 
 
 3 Mary, I am Jesus the Son of 
 God, that word which thou didst 
 bring forth according to the de- 
 claration of the angel Gabriel to 
 
 thee, and my father hath sent me wife ; and when he saw an old 
 for the salvation of the world. I Hebrew woman who was of Jeru- 
 
 38 
 
 4 Tf In the three hundred and 
 ninth year of the sera of Alexan- 
 der, Augustus published a decree 
 that all persons should go to be 
 taxed in their own country. 
 
 5 Joseph therefore arose, and 
 with Mary his spouse he went to 
 Jerusalem, and then came to 
 Bethlehem, that he and his 
 family might be taxed in the 
 city of his fathers. 
 
 6 And when they came by the 
 cave, Mary confessed to Joseph 
 that her time of bringing forth 
 was come, and she could not go 
 on to the city, and said, Let us 
 go into this cave. 
 
 7 At that time the sun was 
 very near going down. 
 
 8 But Joseph hastened away, 
 that he might fetch her a mid- 
 
I 
 
 ing 
 
 
f the 
 
 'isliop 
 
An Idol falls, Christ's I. INFANCY, swaddling cloth heals a boy. 
 
 The idols fall down.' 15 Mary washes 
 Christ's swaddling clothes, and hangs 
 them to dry on a post. 16 A son of 
 the chief priest pats one on his head, 
 and being possessed of devils, they 
 leave him. 
 
 "VTOW Herod, perceiving that 
 1_N the wise men did delay, 
 and not return to him, called 
 together the priests and wise men 
 and said, Tell me in what place 
 the Christ should be born ? 
 
 2 And when they replied, in 
 Bethlehem, a city of Judaea, he 
 began to contrive in his own 
 mind the death of the Lard 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 But an angel of the Lord 
 appeared to Joseph in his sleep, 
 and said, Arise, take the child 
 and his mother, and go into 
 Egypt as soon as the cock crows. 
 So he arose, and went. 
 
 4 If And as he was consider- 
 ing with himself about his jour- 
 ney, the morning came upon 
 him. 
 
 5 In the length of the journey 
 the girts of the saddle broke. 
 
 6 And now he drew near to 
 a great city, in which there was 
 an idol, to which the other idols 
 and gods of Egypt brought their 
 offerings and vows. 
 
 7 And there was by this idol 
 a priest ministering to it, who, 
 as often as Satan spoke out of 
 that idol, related the things he 
 said to the inhabitants of Egypt, 
 and those countries. 
 
 8 This priest had a son three 
 years old, who was possessed 
 with a great multitude of devils, 
 who uttered many strange things, 
 and when the devils seized him, 
 walked about naked with his 
 clothes torn, throwing stones at 
 those whom he saw. 
 
 9 Near to that idol was the 
 inn of the city, into which when 
 Joseph and St. Mary were come, 
 
 and had turned into that inn, 
 all the inhabitants of the city 
 were astonished. 
 
 10 And all the magistrates 
 and priests of the idols assem- 
 bled before that idol, and made 
 inquiry there, saying, What 
 means all this consternation, 
 and dread, which has fallen 
 upon all our country ? 
 
 11 The idol answered them, 
 The unknown God is come 
 hither, who is truly God; nor 
 is there any one besides him, 
 who is worthy of divine wor- 
 ship ; for he is truly the Son of 
 God. 
 
 12 At the fame of him this 
 country trembled, and at his 
 coming it is under the present 
 commotion and consternation ; 
 and we ourselves are affrighted 
 by the greatness of his power. 
 
 13 And at the same instant 
 this idol fell down, and at his 
 fall all the inhabitants of Egypt, 
 besides others, ran together. 
 
 14 T But the son of the priest, 
 when his usual disorder came 
 upon him, going into the inn, 
 found there Joseph and St. 
 Mary, whom all the rest had 
 left behind and forsook. 
 
 15 And when the Lady St. 
 Mary had washed the swaddling 
 clothes of the Lord Christ, and 
 hanged them out to dry upon a 
 post, the boy possessed with the 
 devil took down one of them, 
 and put it upon his head. 
 
 16 And presently the devils 
 began to come out of his mouth, 
 and fly away in the shape of 
 crows and serpents. 
 
 17 From that time the boy 
 was healed by the power of the 
 Lord Christ, and he began to 
 sing praises, and give thanks to 
 the Lord who had healed him. 
 
 18 When his father saw him 
 restored to his former state of 
 
Flight into Egypt. 
 
 I. INFANCY. 
 
 M'Wij cures a woman* 
 
 health, he said, My son, what 
 has happened to thee, and by 
 what means wert thou cured ? 
 
 1!) The son answered, When 
 the devils seized me, I went into 
 the inn, and there found a very 
 handsome woman with a boy, 
 whose swaddling clothes she had 
 just before washed, and hanged 
 out upon a post. 
 
 20 One of these I took, and 
 put it upon my head, and imme- 
 diately the devils left me, and 
 fled away. 
 
 21 At this the father exceed- 
 ingly rejoiced, and said, My son, 
 perhaps this boy is the son of the 
 living God, who made the hea- 
 vens and the earth. 
 
 22 For as soon as he came 
 amongst us, the idol was broken, 
 and all the gods fell down, and 
 were destroyed by a greater 
 power. 
 
 23 Then was fulfilled the pro- 
 phecy which saith, Out of Egypt 
 I have called my son. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1 Joseph and Mary leave Egypt. 3 
 Go to the haunts of robbers, 4 Who, 
 hearing a mighty noise as of a great 
 army, flee away. 
 
 1VTOW Joseph and Mary, when 
 JLi they heard that the idol 
 was fallen down and destroyed, 
 were seized with fear and tremb- 
 ling, and said, When we were 
 in the land of Israel, Herod, in- 
 tending to kill Jesus, slew for 
 that purpose all the infants at 
 Bethlehem, and that neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 2 And there is no doubt but 
 the Egyptians if they come to 
 hear that this idol is broken and 
 fallen down, will burn us with 
 fire. 
 
 3 They went therefore hence 
 to the secret places of robbers, 
 who robbed travellers as they 
 pass by, of their carriages and 
 
 "42 
 
 their clothes, and carried them 
 away bound. 
 
 4 These thieves upon their 
 coming heard a great noise, such 
 as the noise of a king with a 
 great army and many horses, 
 and the trumpets sounding at 
 his departure from his own city; 
 at which they were so affrighted 
 as to leave all their booty be- 
 hind them, and fly away in haste. 
 
 5 Upon this the prisoners 
 arose, and loosed each other's 
 bonds, and taking each man his 
 bags, they went away, and saw 
 Joseph and Mary coming to- 
 wards them, and inquired, Where 
 is that king, the noise of whose 
 approach the robbers heard, and 
 lelt us, so that we are now come 
 off safe? 
 
 6 Joseph answered, He will 
 come after us. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 Mary looks on a woman in whom 
 Satan had taken up his abode, and 
 she becomes dispossessed. 5 Christ 
 kissed by a bride made dumb by sor- 
 cerers, cures her, 11 miraculously cures 
 a gentlewoman in whom Satan had 
 taken up his abode. 16 A hprous 
 girl cured by the water in which he 
 was washed, and becomes the servant 
 of Mary and Joseph. 20 The hp- 
 rous son of a prince's wife cured in 
 like manner. 37 His mother offers 
 large gifts to Mary, and dismisses her. 
 
 THEN they went into another 
 city where there was a 
 woman possessed with a devil, 
 and in whom Satan, that cursed 
 rebel, had taken up his abode. 
 
 2 One night, when she went 
 to fetch water, she could neither 
 endure her clothes on, nor to be 
 in any house ; but as often as 
 they tied her with chains or 
 cords, she brake them, and went 
 out into desert places, and some- 
 times standing where roads 
 crossed, and in churchyards, 
 would throw stones at men. 
 
Christ cures a dumb bride, I. INFANCY. 
 
 r Flic possessed woman, 
 
 3 When St. Mary saw this wo- 
 man, she pitied her ; whereupon 
 Satan presently left her, and fled 
 away in the form of a young 
 man, saying, Wo to me, because 
 of thee, Mary, and thy son. 
 
 4 So the woman was delivered 
 from her torment; but consid- 
 ering herself naked, she blushed, 
 and avoided seeing any man, and 
 having put on her clothes, went 
 home, and gave an account of 
 her case to her father and rela- 
 tions, who, as they were the best 
 of the city, entertained St. Mary 
 and Joseph with the greatest re- 
 spect. 
 
 5 The next morning having 
 received a sufficient supply of 
 provisions for the road, they 
 went from them, and about the 
 evening of the day arrived at 
 another town, where a marriage 
 was then about to be solemnized ; 
 but by the arts of Satan and the 
 practices of sofne sorcerers, the 
 bride was become so dumb, that 
 she could not so much as open 
 her mouth. 
 
 6 But when this dumb bride 
 saw the Lady St. Mary entering 
 into the town, and carrying the 
 Lord Christ in her arms, she 
 stretched out her hands to the 
 Lord Christ, and took him in her 
 arm?, and closely hugging him, 
 very often kissed him, continu- 
 ally moving him and pressing 
 him to her body. 
 
 7 Straightway the string of 
 her tongue was loosed, and her 
 ears were opened, and she began 
 to sing praises unto God, who 
 had restored her. 
 
 8 So there was great joy 
 among the inhabitants of the 
 town that night, who thought 
 that G)d and his angels were 
 come down among them. 
 
 9 f In this place they abode 
 three days, meeting with the 
 
 greatest respect and most splen- 
 did entertainment. 
 
 10 And being then furnished 
 by the people with provisions for 
 the road, they departed and went 
 to another city, in which they 
 were inclined to lodge, because 
 it was a famous place. 
 
 11 There was in this city a 
 gentlewoman, who, as she went 
 
 | down one day to the river to 
 bathe, behold cursed Satan leaped 
 upon her in the form of a serpent, 
 
 12 And folded himself about 
 her belly, and every night lay 
 upon her. 
 
 13 This woman seeing the 
 Lady St. Mary, and the Lord 
 Christ the infant in her bosom, 
 asked the Lady St. Mary, that 
 she would give her the child to 
 kiss, and carry in her arms. 
 
 14 When she had consented, 
 and as soon as the woman had 
 moved the child, Satan left her, 
 and fled away, nor did the wo- 
 man ever afterwards see him. 
 
 15 Hereupon all the neigh- 
 bours praised the Supreme God, 
 and the woman rewarded them 
 with ample beneficence. 
 
 16 On the morrow the same 
 woman brought perfumed water 
 to wash the Lord Jesus ; and 
 when she had washed him, she 
 preserved the water. 
 
 17 And there was a girl there, 
 whose body was white with a 
 leprosy, who being sprinkled with 
 this water, and washed, w r as in- 
 stantly cleansed from her le- 
 prosy. 
 
 18 The people therefore said 
 Without doubt Joseph and 
 Mary, and that boy are Gods, 
 for they do not look like mortals. 
 
 19 And when they were mak- 
 ing ready to go away, the girl, 
 who had been troubled with the 
 leprosy, came and desired they 
 would permit her to go along 
 
 43 
 
two leprous persons, and I. INFANCY a newly married man. 
 
 with them ; so they consented, 
 and the girl went with them till 
 they came to a city, in which 
 was the palace of a great king, 
 
 and whose house was nut far from 
 the inn. 
 
 20 Here they staid, and when 
 the girl went one day to the 
 prince's wife, and found her in a 
 sorrowful and mournful condi- 
 tion, she asked her the reason of 
 her tears. 
 
 21 She replied, Wonder not 
 at my groans, for I am under a 
 great misfortune, of which I dare 
 not tell any one. 
 
 22 But, says the girl, if you 
 will entrust me with your jDrivate 
 grievance, perhaps I may find 
 you a remedy for it. 
 
 23 Thou, therefore, says the 
 prince's wife, shalt keep the se- 
 cret, and not discover it to any 
 one alive ! 
 
 24 I have been married to this 
 prince, who rules as king over 
 large dominions, and lived long 
 with him, before he had any 
 child by me. 
 
 25 At length I conceived by 
 him, but alas ! I brought forth a 
 leprous son ; which, when he saw, 
 he would not own to be his, but 
 said to me, 
 
 26 Either do thou kill him, or 
 send him to some nurse in such 
 a place, that he may be never 
 heard of; and now take care of 
 yourself; I will never see you 
 more. 
 
 27 So here I pine, lamenting 
 my wretched and miserable cir- 
 cumstances. Alas, my son ! alas, 
 my husband ! Have I disclosed 
 it to you ? 
 
 28 The girl replied, I have 
 found a remedy for your disease, 
 which I promise you, for I also 
 was leprous, but God hath cleans- 
 ed me, even he who is called 
 Jesus, the son of the Lady Mary. 
 
 44 
 
 29 The woman inquiring 
 where that God was, whom she 
 spake of, the girl answered llo 
 lodges with you here in the same 
 house. 
 
 30 But how can this be ? says 
 she ; where is he ? Behold, re- 
 plied the girl, Joseph and Mary ; 
 and the infant who is with them 
 is called Jesus : and it is he who 
 delivered me from my disease 
 and torment. 
 
 31 But by what means, says 
 she, w r ere you cleansed from your 
 leprosy ? Will you not tell me 
 that? 
 
 32 Why not? says the girl ; I 
 took the water with which his 
 body had been washed, and 
 poured it upon me, and my le- 
 prosy vanished. 
 
 33 The prince's wife then 
 arose and entertained them, pro- 
 viding a great feast for Joseph 
 among a large company of men. 
 
 34 And the next day took 
 perfumed water to wash the 
 Lord Jesus, and afterwards 
 poured the same water upon her 
 son, whom she had brought with 
 her, and her son was instantly 
 cleansed from his leprosy. 
 
 35 Then she sang thanks and 
 praises unto God, and said, 
 Blessed is the mother that bare 
 thee, O Jesus ! 
 
 36 Dost thou thus cure men 
 of the same nature with thyself, 
 with the water with which thy 
 body is w r ashed ? 
 
 37 She then offered very large 
 gifts to the Lady Mary, and sent 
 her away with all imaginable re- 
 spect. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 1 A man who could not enjoy his wife, 
 freed from his disorder. 5 A young 
 man who had been bewitched, and 
 turned into a mule, miraculously cured 
 by Christ being put on his back. 28 
 and is married to the girl who had 
 been cured of leprosy. 
 
") 
 
 A bewitched young man INFANCY. restored to his shape. 
 
 THEY came afterwards to 
 another city, and had a 
 mind to lodge there. 
 
 2 Accordingly they went to a 
 man's house, who was newly 
 married, but by the influence of 
 sorcerers could not enjoy his 
 wife: 
 
 3 But they lodging at his 
 house that night, the man was 
 freed of his disorder : 
 
 4 And when they were pre- 
 paring early in the morning to 
 go forward on their journey, the 
 new married person hindered 
 them, and provided a noble en- 
 tertainment for them ? 
 
 5 But going forward on the 
 morrow, they came to another 
 city, and saw three women going 
 from a certain grave with great 
 weeping. 
 
 6 When St. Mary saw them, 
 she spake to the girl who was 
 their companion, saying, Go and 
 inquire of them, what is the 
 matter with them, and what mis- 
 fortune has befallen them ? 
 
 7 When the girl asked them, 
 they made her no answer, but 
 asked her again, Who are ye, 
 and where are ye going? For 
 the day is far spent, and the 
 night is at hand. 
 
 8 We are travellers, saith the 
 girl, and are seeking for an inn 
 to lodge at. 
 
 9 They replied, Go along with 
 us, and lodge with us. 
 
 10 They then followed them, 
 and were introduced into a new 
 house, well furnished with all 
 sorts of furniture. 
 
 11 It was now winter-time, 
 and the girl went into the par- 
 lour where these women were, 
 and found them weeping and 
 lamenting, as before. 
 
 12 By them stood a mule, 
 covered over with silk, and an 
 ebony collar hanging down from 
 
 his neck, whom they kissed, and 
 were feeding. 
 
 13 But when the girl said, 
 How handsome, ladies, that mule 
 is ! they replied with tears, and 
 said, This mule, which you see, 
 was our brother, born of this 
 same mother as we : 
 
 14 For when our father died, 
 and left us a very large estate, 
 and we had only this brother, 
 and we endeavoured to procure 
 him a suitable match, and 
 thought he should be married as 
 other men, some giddy and jeal- 
 ous woman bewitched him with- 
 out our knowledge. 
 
 15 And we, one night, a little 
 before day, while the doors of 
 the house were all fast shut, saw 
 this our brother was changed in- 
 to a mule, such as you now see 
 him to be : 
 
 16 And we, in the melancholy 
 condition in which you see us, 
 having no father to comfort us, 
 have applied to all the wise 
 men, magicians, and diviners in 
 the world, but they have been of 
 no service to us. 
 
 17 As often therefore as we 
 find ourselves oppressed with 
 grief, we rise and go with this 
 our mother to our father's tomb, 
 where, when we have cried suf- 
 ficiently we return home. 
 
 18 When the girl had heard 
 this, she said, Take courage, and 
 cease your fears, for you have a 
 remedy for your afflictions near 
 at hand, even among you and in 
 the midst of your house, 
 
 19 For I was also leprous ; 
 but when I saw this woman, and 
 this little infant with her, whose 
 name is Jesus, I sprinkled my 
 body with the water with which 
 his mother had washed him, and 
 I was presently made well. 
 
 20 And I am certain that he 
 is also capable of relieving you 
 
 45 
 
.1 bewitched young man I. INFANCY. tored and married. 
 
 under your distress. Wherefore, 
 
 arise, go to my mistress, Mary, 
 and when you have brought her 
 into your own parlour, disclose 
 to her the secret, at the same 
 time, earnestly beseeching her to 
 compassionate your cas 
 
 21 As soon as the women had 
 heard the girl's discourse, they 
 hastened away to the Lady St. 
 Mary, introduced themselves to 
 her, and sitting down before her, 
 they wept. 
 
 22 And said, O our Lady St. 
 Mary, pity your handmaids, for 
 we have no head of our family, 
 no one older than us ; no father, 
 or brother to go in and out be- 
 fore us. 
 
 23 But this mule, which you 
 see, was our brother, which some 
 woman by witchcraft have 
 brought into this condition which 
 you see : we therefore entreat 
 you to compassionate us. 
 
 24 Hereupon St. Mary was 
 grieved at their case, and taking 
 the Lord Jesus, put him upon 
 the back of the mule. 
 
 25 And said to her son, O 
 Jesus Christ, restore (or heal) 
 according to thy extraordinary 
 power this mule, and grant him 
 to have again the shape of a 
 man and a rational creature, as 
 he had formerly. 
 
 26 This was scarce said by the 
 Lady St. Mary, but the mule 
 immediately passed into a hu- 
 man form, and became a young 
 man without any deformity. 
 
 27 Then he and his mother 
 and the sisters worshipped the 
 Lady St. Mary, and lifting the 
 child upon their heads, they 
 kissed him, and said, Blessed is 
 thy mother, Jesus, O Saviour 
 of the world ! Blessed are the 
 eves which are so happy as to 
 see thee. 
 
 28 Then both the sisters told 
 
 46 
 
 their mother, saying, Of a truth 
 our brother is restored to his for- 
 mer shape by the he!]) of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and the kind- 
 ness of that girl, who told us of 
 Mary and her son. 
 
 2 ( J And inasmuch as our bro- 
 ther is unmarried, it is lit that 
 we marry him to this girl their 
 servant. 
 
 30 When they had consulted 
 Mary in this matter, and she had 
 given her consent, they made a 
 splendid wedding for this girl. 
 
 31 And so their sorrow being 
 turned into gladness, and their 
 mourning into mirth, they began 
 to rejoice, and to make merry, 
 and sing, being dressed in their 
 richest attire, with bracelets. 
 
 32 Afterwards they glorified 
 and praised God, saying, O 
 Jesus son of David who changest 
 sorrow into gladness, and mourn- 
 ing into mirth ! 
 
 33 After this Joseph and Mary 
 tarried there ten days, then went 
 away, having received great re- 
 spect from those people ; 
 
 34 Who., when they took their 
 leave of them, and returned 
 home, cried, 
 
 35 But especially the girl. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 1 Joseph and Mary pass through a 
 country infested by robbers, 3 Titus, 
 a humane thief, offers Dumachus, his 
 comrade, forty groats to let Joseph and 
 Mary pass unmolested. 6 Jesus pro- 
 phesies that the thieves, Dumachus mid 
 Titus, shall be crucified with him, and 
 that Titus shall go before him into 
 Paradise. 10 Christ causes a well to 
 spring from a sycamore tree, and 
 Mary washes his coat in it. 11 A 
 balsam grows there from his sweat. 
 They go to Memphis, where Christ 
 works more miracles. Return to Jn- 
 drea. 15 being learned , depart for 
 Nazareth. 
 
 N their journey from hence 
 they came into a desert coun- 
 
 i 
 
The two thieves. 
 
 I. INFANCY. 
 
 The sick healed. 
 
 try, and were told it was infested 
 with robbers ; so Joseph and St. 
 Mary prepared to pass through 
 it in the night. 
 
 2 And as they were going 
 along, behold they saw two rob- 
 bers asleep in the road, and with 
 them a great number of robbers, 
 who were their confederates, also 
 asleep. 
 
 3 The names of these two were 
 Titus and Dumachus ; and Titus 
 said to Dumachus, I beseech thee 
 let those persons go along quietly, 
 that our company may not per- 
 ceive anything of them : 
 
 4 But Dumachus refusing, Ti- 
 tus again said, I will give thee 
 forty groats, and as a pledge take 
 my girdle, w T hich he gave him 
 before he had done speaking, 
 that he might not open his 
 mouth, or make a noise. 
 
 5 When the Lady St. Mary 
 saw the kindness which this rob- 
 ber did shew them, she said to 
 him, The Lord God will receive 
 thee to his right hand, and grant 
 thee pardon of thy sins. 
 
 "6 Then the Lord Jesus an- 
 swered, and said to his mother, 
 When thirty years are expired, 
 O mother, the Jews will crucify 
 me at Jerusalem ; 
 
 7 And these two thieves shall 
 be with me at the same time upon 
 the cross, Titus on my right hand, 
 and Dumachus on my left, and 
 from that time Titus shall go be- 
 fore me into paradise : 
 
 8 And when she had said, God 
 forbid this should be thy lot, O 
 my son, they went on to a city 
 in which were several idols; 
 which, as soon as they came 
 near to it, was turned into hills 
 of sand. 
 
 9 *j[ Hence they went to that 
 sycamore tree, which is now 
 called Matarea ; 
 
 10 And in Matarea the Lord 
 
 Jesus caused a well to spring 
 forth, in which St. Mary washed 
 his coat ; 
 
 11 And a balsam is produced, 
 or grows, in that country from 
 the sweat which ran down there 
 from the Lord Jesus. 
 
 12 Thence they proceeded to 
 Memphis, and saw Pharaoh, and 
 abode three years in Egypt. 
 
 13 And the Lord Jesus did 
 very many miracles in Egypt, 
 which are neither to be found in 
 the Gospel of the Infancy nor in 
 the Gospel of Perfection. 
 
 14 If At the end of three years 
 he returned out of Egypt, and 
 when he came near to Judaea, 
 Joseph was afraid to enter ; 
 
 15 For hearing that Herod 
 was dead, and that Archelaus 
 his son reigned in his stead, he 
 was afraid ; 
 
 16 And when he went to Ju- 
 daea, an angel of God appeared 
 to him, and said, O Joseph, go 
 into the city Nazareth, and abide 
 there. 
 
 17 It is strange indeed that he, 
 who is the Lord of all countries, 
 should be thus carried backward 
 and forward through so many 
 countries. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 2 Two sick children cured by water 
 wherein Christ was washed. 
 
 WHEN they came afterwards 
 into the city Bethlehem, 
 they found there several very 
 desperate distempers, which be- 
 came so troublesome to children 
 by seeing them, that most of them 
 died. 
 
 2 There was there a woman 
 who had a sick son, whom she 
 brought, when he was at the 
 point of death, to the Lady St. 
 Mary, who saw her when she 
 was washing Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Then said the woman, my 
 
 47 
 
Christ's water cures. 
 
 I. INFANCY. Caleb's miraculous cures. 
 
 Lady Mary, look down upon this 
 my son, who is afflicted with most 
 dreadful pains. 
 
 4. St. Mary hearing her, said, 
 Take a little of that water with 
 which I have washed my son, and 
 sprinkle it upon him. 
 
 5 Then she took a little of that 
 water, as St. Mary had com- 
 manded, and sprinkled it upon 
 her son, who being wearied with 
 his violent pains, had fallen 
 asleep ; and after he had slept a 
 little, awaked perfectly well and 
 recovered. 
 
 6 The mother being abundant- 
 ly glad of this success, went again 
 to St. Mary, and St. Mary said 
 to her, Give praise to God, who 
 hath cured this thy son. 
 
 7 There was in the same place 
 another woman, a neighbour of 
 her, whose son was now cured. 
 
 8 This woman's son was af- 
 flicted with the same disease, and 
 his eyes were now almost quite 
 shut, and she was lamenting for 
 him day and night. 
 
 9 The mother of the child 
 which was cured, said to her, 
 Why do you not bring your son 
 to St. Mary, as I brought my son 
 to her, when he was in the agonies 
 of death ; and he was cured by 
 that water, with which the body 
 of her son Jesus was washed ? 
 
 10 When the woman heard 
 her say this, she also went, and 
 having procured the same water, 
 washed her son with it, where- 
 upon his body and his eyes were 
 instantly restored to their former 
 state. 
 
 11 And when she brought her 
 son to St. Mary, and opened his 
 case to her, she commanded her 
 to give thanks to God for the 
 recovery of her son's health, and 
 tell no one what had happened. 
 
 48 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1 Two wives of one man, each have a 
 8onsick. 2 One of them, named Mary, 
 and whose son's name was Caleb, 
 presents the Virgin with a handsome 
 carpet, and Caleb is cured; but the 
 son of the other wife dies, 4 which oc- 
 casions a difference between the women. 
 5 The other wife puts Caleb into a hot 
 oven, and he is miraculously preserved ; 
 9 she afterwards throws him into a 
 well, and he is again preserved ; 1 1 his 
 mother appeals to the Virgin against 
 the other wife, 12, whose downfall the 
 Virgin prophesies, 18 and who accord- 
 ingly falls into the well, 14 therein ful- 
 filling a saying of old. 
 
 THERE were in the same city 
 two wives of one man, who 
 had each a son sick. One of 
 them was called Mary and her 
 son's name was Caleb. 
 
 2 She arose, and taking her 
 son, went to the Lady St. Mary, 
 the mother of Jesus, and offered 
 her a very handsome carpet, say- 
 ing, O my Lady Mary accept this 
 carpet of me, and instead of it 
 give me a small swaddling cloth. 
 
 3 To this Mary agreed, and 
 when the mother of Caleb was 
 gone, she made a coat for her 
 son of the swaddling cloth, put 
 it on him, and his disease was 
 cured ; but the son of the other 
 wife died. 
 
 4 If Hereupon there arose be- 
 tween them, a difference in doing 
 the business of the family by 
 turns, each her week. 
 
 5 And when the turn of Mary 
 the mother of Caleb came, and 
 she was heating the oven to bake 
 bread, and went away to fetch 
 the meal, she left her son Caleb 
 by the oven ; 
 
 6 Whom, the other wife, her 
 rival, seeing to be by himself, 
 took and cast him into the oven, 
 which was very hot, and then 
 went away. 
 
 7 Mary on her return saw her 
 son Caleb lying in the middle of 
 
V»< It Hi H ctCTDVljp$;- 
 
 THE BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. U'ugeS5. 
 
 FROM A "BOOK OF THE EVANGELISTS." GREEK MANUSCRIPT OF THE TWELFTH CENTCKY 
 
Caleb's life twice saved. I. INFANCY. Infant Bartholomew cured. 
 
 the oven laughing, and the oven 
 quite as cold as though it had 
 not been before heated, and knew 
 that her rival the other wife had 
 thrown him into the fire. 
 
 8 When she took him out, 
 she brought him to the Lady St. 
 Mary, and told her the story, 
 to whom she replied, Be quiet, I 
 am concerned lest thou shouldest 
 make this matter known. 
 
 9 After this her rival, the 
 other wife, as she was drawing 
 water at the well, and saw Caleb 
 playing by the well, and that 
 no one was near, took him, and 
 threw him into the well. 
 
 10 And when some men came 
 to fetch water from the well, 
 they saw the boy sitting on the 
 superficies of the water, and 
 drew him out with ropes, and 
 were exceedingly surprised at 
 the child, and praised God. 
 
 1 1 Then came the mother and 
 took him and carried him to the 
 Lady St. Mary, lamenting and 
 saying, O my Lady, see what my 
 rival hath done to my son, and 
 how she hath cast him into the 
 well, and I do not question but 
 one time or other she will be the 
 occasion of his death. 
 
 12 St. Mary replied to her, 
 God will vindicate your injured 
 cause. 
 
 13 Accordingly a few days 
 after, when the other wife came 
 to the well to draw water, her 
 foot was entangled in the rope, so 
 •that she fell headlong into the 
 well, and they who ran to her as- 
 sistance, found her skull broken, 
 and bones bruised. 
 
 14 So she came to a bad end, 
 and in her was fulfilled that say- 
 ing of the author, They digged a 
 well, and made it deep, but fell 
 themselves into the pit which 
 they prepared. 
 
 4 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 1 Bartholomew, when a child and sick, 
 miraculously restored by being laid on 
 Christ's bed. 
 
 ANOTHER woman in that 
 city had likewise two sons 
 sick. 
 
 2 And when one was dead, 
 the other, who lay at the point 
 of death, she took in her arms 
 to the Lady St. Mary, and in a 
 flood of tears addressed herself 
 to her, saying, 
 
 3 O my Lady, help and re- 
 lieve me; for I had two sons, 
 the one I have just now buried, 
 the other I see is just at the point 
 of death, behold how I (earnest- 
 ly) seek favour from God, and 
 pray to him. 
 
 4 Then she said, O Lord, thou 
 art gracious, and merciful, and 
 kind ; thou hast given me two 
 sons ; one of them thou hast 
 taken to thyself, O spare me 
 this other. 
 
 5 St. Mary then perceiving 
 the greatness of her sorrow, pit- 
 ied her and said, Do thou place 
 thy son in my son's bed, and : 
 cover him with his clothes. 
 
 6 And w r hen she had placed 
 him in the bed wherein Christ 
 lay, at the moment when his 
 eyes were just closed by death ; 
 as soon as ever the smell of the 
 garments of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ reached the boy, his eyes 
 were opened, and calling with a 
 loud voice to his mother, he 
 asked for bread, and when he 
 had received it, he sucked it. 
 
 7 Then his mother said, O 
 Lady Mary, now I am assured 
 that the powers of God do dwell 
 in you, so that thy son can cure 
 children who are of the same 
 sort as himself, as soon as they 
 touch his garments. 
 
 8 This boy who was thus 
 
 49 
 
A prow woman healed. I. INFANCY. Leprous princess cured by 
 
 cured, is the same who in the 
 Gospel is called Bartholomew. 
 
 chap, nil 
 
 1 A leprous woman healed by Christ's 
 washing water. 7 A princes: healed 
 by it ami restore I to her husband. 
 
 AGAIN there was a leprous 
 woman who went to the 
 Lady St. Mary, the mother of 
 Jesus, and said, O my Lady, 
 help me. 
 
 2 St. Mary replied, what help 
 dost thou desire ? Is it gold or 
 silver, or that thy body be cured 
 of its leprosy ? 
 
 3 Who, says the woman, can 
 grant me this ? 
 
 4 St. Mary replied to her, 
 Wait a little till I have washed 
 my son Jesus, and put him to 
 bed. 
 
 5 The woman waited, as she 
 was commanded ; and Mary 
 when she had put Jesus in bed, 
 giving her the water with which 
 she had washed his body, said, 
 Take some of the water, and 
 pour it upon thy body ; 
 
 6 Which when she had done, 
 she instantly became clean, and 
 praised God, and gave thanks to 
 him. 
 
 7 If Then she went away, 
 after she had abode with her 
 three days : 
 
 8 And going into the city, 
 she saw a certain prince, who 
 had married another prince's 
 daughter ; 
 
 9 But when he came to see 
 her, he perceived between her 
 eyes the signs of leprosy like a 
 star, and thereupon declared the 
 marriage dissolved and void. 
 
 10 When the woman saw 
 these persons in this condition, 
 exceedingly sorrowful, and shed- 
 ding abundance of tears, she in- 
 quired of them the reason of 
 their crving. 
 
 50 
 
 1 1 They replied, Inquire not 
 into our circumstances ; for we 
 are not able to declare our mi- 
 fortunes to any person whatso- 
 ever. 
 
 12 But still she pressed and 
 desired them to communicate 
 their case to her, intimating, that 
 perhaps she might be able to 
 direct them to a remedy. 
 
 13 So when they shewed the 
 young woman to her, and the 
 signs of the leprosy, which ap- 
 peared between her eyes, 
 
 14 She said, I also, whom ye 
 see in this place, was afflicted 
 with the same distemper, and 
 going on some business to Beth- 
 lehem, I went into a certain cave, 
 and saw a woman named Mary, 
 w T ho had a son called Jesus. 
 
 15 She seeing me to be lep- 
 rous, w T as concerned for me, and 
 gave me some water with which 
 she had washed her son's body ; 
 with that I sprinkled my body, 
 and became clean. 
 
 16 Then said these women, 
 Will you, Mistress, go along 
 with us, and shew the Lady St. 
 Mary to us ? 
 
 17 To which she consent- 
 ing, they arose and went to the 
 Lady St. Mary, taking with 
 them very noble presents. 
 
 18 And w T hen they came in 
 and offered their presents to her, 
 they showed the leprous young 
 woman what they brought with 
 them to her. 
 
 19 Then said St. Mary, The 
 mercy of the Lord Jesus Christ 
 rest upon you ; 
 
 20 And giving them a little of 
 that water with which she had 
 washed the body of Jesus Christ, 
 she bade them wash the diseased 
 person with it ; which when they 
 had done, she was presently 
 cured ; 
 
 21 So they, and all who were 
 
Christ's washing water. I. INFANCY. 
 
 Girl whose blood 
 
 present, praised God ; and being 
 filled with joy, they went back to 
 their own city, and gave praise to 
 God on that account. 
 
 22 Then the prince hearing that 
 his wife was cured, took her home 
 and made a second marriage, giv- 
 ing thanks unto God for the re- 
 covery of his wife's health. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 1 A girl, whose blood Satan sucked, re- 
 ceives one of Christ's swaddling clothes 
 from the Virgin. 14 Satan comes like 
 a dragon, and she shews it to him ; 
 flames and burning coals proceed from 
 it and fall upon him; 19 he is mira- 
 culously discomfited, and leaves the 
 girl. 
 
 THERE was also a girl, who 
 was afflicted by Satan ; 
 
 2 For that cursed spirit did fre- 
 quently appear to her in the shape 
 of a dragon, and was inclined to 
 swallow her up, and had so sucked 
 out all her blood, that she looked 
 like a dead carcase. 
 
 3 As often as she came to her- 
 self, with her hands wringed about 
 her head she would cry out, and 
 say, Wo, Wo is me, that there is 
 no one to be found who can deliv- 
 er me from that impious dra- 
 gon ! 
 
 4 Her father and mother, and 
 all who were about her and saw 
 her, mourned and wept over 
 her ; 
 
 5 And all who were present 
 would especially be under sorrow 
 and in tears, when they heard 
 her bewailing, and saying, My 
 brethren and friends, is there no 
 one who can deliver me from this 
 murderer ? 
 
 6 Then the prince's daughter, 
 who had been cured of her lepro- 
 sy, hearing the complaint of that 
 girl, went upon the top of her 
 castle, and saw her with her hands 
 twisted about her head, pouring 
 out a flood of tears, and all the 
 
 people that were about her in sor- 
 row. 
 
 7 Then she asked the husband 
 of the possessed person, Whether 
 his wife's mother was alive ? He 
 told her, That her father and mo- 
 ther were both alive. 
 
 8 Then she ordered her mother 
 to be sent to her: to whom, when 
 she saw her coming, she said, Is 
 this possessed girl thy daughter ? 
 She moaning and bewailing said, 
 Yes, madam, I bore her. 
 
 9 The prince's daughter an- 
 swered, Disclose the secret of her 
 case to me, for I confess to you 
 that I was leprous, but the Lady 
 Mary, the mother of Jesus Christ, 
 healed me. 
 
 10 And if you desire your 
 daughter to be restored to her for- 
 mer state, take her to Bethlehem, 
 and inquire for Mary the mother 
 of Jesus, and doubt not but your 
 daughter will be cured ; for I do 
 not question but you will come 
 home with great joy at your 
 daughter's recovery. 
 
 11 As soon as ever she had 
 done speaking, she arose and went 
 with her daughter to the place ap- 
 pointed, and to Mary, and told 
 her the case of her daughter. 
 
 12 When St. Mary had heard 
 her story, she gave her a little of 
 the water with which she had 
 washed the body of her son Jesus, 
 and bade her pour it upon the 
 body of her daughter. 
 
 13 Likewise she gave her one 
 of the swaddling cloths of the 
 Lord Jesus, and said, Take this 
 swaddling cloth and shew it to 
 thine enemy as often as thou 
 seest him ; and she sent them 
 away in peace. 
 
 14 If After they had left that 
 city and returned home, ard the 
 time was come in which Satan was 
 wont to seize her, in the same 
 moment this cursed spirit appear- 
 
 51 
 
Sedan sucked, cured. I. INFANCY 
 
 (rack by Judas. 
 
 cd to her in the shape of a huge 
 dragon, and the girl seeing him 
 was afraid. 
 
 15 The mother said to her, Be 
 notafraid daughter; let him alone 
 
 till he come nearer to thee! then 
 shew him the swaddling cloth, 
 which the Lady Mary gave us, 
 and we shall see the event. 
 
 16 Satan then coming like a 
 dreadful dragon, the body of the 
 girl trembled for fear. 
 
 17 But as soon as she had put 
 the swaddling cloth upon, her 
 head, and about her eyes, and 
 shewed it to him, presently there 
 issued forth from the swaddling 
 cloth flames and burning coals, 
 and fell upon the dragon. 
 
 18 Oh ! how great a miracle 
 was this, which was done : as 
 soon as the dragon saw the swad- 
 dling cloth of the Lord Jesus, fire 
 ■went forth and was scattered upon 
 his head and eyes ; so that he 
 cried out with a loud voice, What 
 have I to do with thee, Jesus, 
 thou son of Mary, Whither shall 
 I flee from thee ? 
 
 19 So he drew back much af- 
 frighted, and left the girl. 
 
 20 And she was delivered from 
 this trouble, and sang praises and 
 thanks to God, and with her all 
 who were present at the working 
 of the miracle. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 1 Judas when a boy possessed by Satan, 
 and brought by his parents to Jesus to 
 be cured, whom he tries to bite, 7 
 but failing, strikes Jesus and makes 
 him cry out. Whereupon Satan goes 
 from Jesus in the shape of a dog. 
 
 ANOTHER woman likewise 
 lived there, whose son was 
 possessed by Satan. 
 
 2 This boy, named Judas, as 
 often as Satan seized him, was in- 
 clined to bite all that were pre- 
 sent; and if he found no one else 
 52 
 
 near him, he would bite his own 
 hands and other parts. 
 
 3 But the mother of this miser- 
 able boy, hearing of St. Mary 
 and her son Jesus, arose presently, 
 and taking her son in her arms, 
 brought him to the Lady Mary. 
 
 4 In the meantime, James and 
 Joses had taken away the infant, 
 the Lord Jesus, to play at a pro- 
 
 jper season with other children ; 
 and when they went forth, they 
 sat down and the Lord Jesus with 
 them. 
 
 5 Then Judas, who was pos- 
 sessed, came and sat down at the 
 right hand of Jesus. 
 
 6 When Satan was acting upon 
 him as usual, he went about to 
 bite the Lord Jesus. 
 
 7 And because he could not 
 do it, he struck Jesus on the right 
 side, so that he cried out. 
 
 8 And in the same moment 
 Satan went out of the boy, and 
 ran away like a mad dog. 
 
 9 This same boy who struck 
 Jesus, and out of whom Satan 
 went in the form of a dog, was 
 Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him 
 to the Jews. 
 
 10 And that same side, on 
 which Judas struck him, the 
 Jews pierced with a spear. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 Jesus and other boys play together, 
 and make clay figures of animals. 4 
 Jesus causes them to walk, (5 also 
 makes clay birds, which he causes to 
 fly, and eat and drink. 7 The chil- 
 dren's parents alarmed, and take Jesus 
 for a sorcerer. 8 He goes to a dyer's 
 shop, and throws all the cloths into the 
 furnace, and works a, miracle therewith. 
 15 Whereupon the Jews praise God. 
 
 AND when the Lord Jesus 
 was seven years of age, he 
 was on a certain day with other 
 boys his companions about the 
 same age. 
 
 2 Who when they were at play, 
 
Animates clay figures. I. INFANCY. Christ miraculously alters 
 
 made clay into several shapes, 
 namely, asses, oxen, birds, and 
 other figures, 
 
 3 Each boasting of his work, 
 and endeavouring to exceed the 
 rest. 
 
 4 Then the Lord Jesus said to 
 the boys, I will command these 
 figures which I have made to 
 walk. 
 
 5 And immediately they moved, 
 and when he commanded them 
 to return, they returned. 
 
 6 He had also made the figures 
 of birds and sparrows, which, 
 when he commanded to fly, did 
 fly, and when he commanded to 
 stand still, did stand still; and 
 if he gave them meat and drink, 
 they did eat and drink. 
 
 7 When at length the boys 
 went away, and related these 
 things to their parents, their fa- 
 thers said to them, Take heed, 
 children, for the future, of his 
 company, for he is a sorcerer; 
 shun and avoid him, and from 
 henceforth never play with him. 
 
 8 If On a certain day also, 
 when the Lord Jesus was playing 
 with theTx>ys, and running about, 
 he passed by a dyer's shop, whose 
 name was Salem. 
 
 9 And there were in his shop 
 many pieces of cloth belonging 
 to the people of that city, which 
 they designed to dye of several 
 colours. 
 
 10 Then the Lord Jesus going 
 into the dyer's shop, took all the 
 cloths, and threw them into the 
 furnace. 
 
 11 When Salem came home, 
 and saw the cloths spoiled, he 
 began to make a great noise, and 
 to chide the Lord Jesus, saying, 
 
 12 What hast thou done to 
 me, O thou Son of Mary ? Thou 
 hast injured both me and my 
 neighbours; they all desired their 
 clotjls of a proper colour ; but 
 
 thou hast come, and spoiled them 
 all. 
 
 13 The Lord Jesus replied, I 
 will change the colour of every 
 cloth to what colour thou de- 
 sirest ; 
 
 14 And then he presently be- 
 gan to take the cloths out of the 
 furnace, and they were all dyed 
 of those same colours which the 
 dyer desired. 
 
 15 And when the Jews saw 
 this surprising miracle, they 
 praised God. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 1 Christ miraculously widens or contracts 
 the gates, milk-pails, sieves, or boxes, 
 not properly made by Joseph, 4 he not 
 being skilful at his carpenter's trade. 
 5 The King of Jerusalem gives Joseph 
 an order for a throne. 6 Joseph works 
 on it for two years in the king's palace, 
 and makes it two spans too short. The 
 king being angry with him, 10 Jesas 
 comforts him, 13 commands him to pull 
 one side of the throne, while he pulls 
 the other, and brings it to its proper 
 dimensions. 14 Whereupon the by- 
 standers praise God. 
 
 AND Joseph, wheresoever he 
 went in the city, took the 
 Lord Jesus with him, where he 
 was sent for to w r ork to make 
 gates, or milk-pails, or sieves, or 
 boxes ; the Lord Jesus was with 
 him wheresoever he went. 
 
 2 And as often as Joseph had 
 anything in his work, to make 
 longer or shorter, or wider, or 
 narrower, the Lord Jesus would 
 stretch his hand towards it. 
 
 3 And presently it became as 
 Joseph would have it. 
 
 4 So that he had no need to 
 finish anything with his own 
 hands, for he was not very skil- 
 ful at his carpenter's trade. 
 
 5 7 On a certain time the 
 King of Jerusalem sent for him, 
 and said, I would have thee make 
 me a throne of the same dimen- 
 
 53 
 
Joseph's bud carpentry, INFANCY Christ's miracles at play. 
 
 sions with that place in which I 
 commonly sit. 
 
 (j Joseph obeyed, and forth- 
 with began the work, and con- 
 tinued two years in the king's 
 palace before he finished it. 
 
 7 And when he came to fix it 
 in its place, he found it wanted 
 two spans on each side of the 
 appointed measure. 
 
 8 Which, when the king saw, 
 he was very angry with Joseph ; 
 
 9 And Joseph afraid of the 
 king's anger, went to bed without 
 his supper, taking not any thing 
 to eat. 
 
 10 Then the Lord Jesus asked 
 him, What he was afraid of? 
 
 11 Joseph replied, Because I 
 have lost my labour in the work 
 which I have been about these 
 two years. 
 
 12 Jesus said to him, Fear not, 
 neither be cast down ; 
 
 13 Do thou lay hold on one 
 side of the throne, and I will the 
 other, and we will bring it to its 
 just dimensions. 
 
 14 And when Joseph had done 
 as the Lord Jesus said, and each 
 of them had with strength drawn 
 his side, the throne obeyed, and 
 was brought to the proper dimen- 
 sions of the place : 
 
 15 Which miracle when they 
 who stood by saw, they were 
 astonished, and praised God. 
 
 16 The throne was made of 
 the same wood, which was in 
 being in Solomon's time, namely, 
 wood adorned with various shapes 
 and figures. 
 
 CHAR XVII. 
 
 1 Jesus plays with boys at hide and seek. 
 3 Some women put his playfellows in a 
 furnace, 7 where they are transformed 
 by Jesus into kids. 10 Jesus calls 
 them to go and play, and they are 
 restored to their former shape. 
 
 ON another day the Lord 
 Jesus going out into the 
 54 
 
 street, and seeing some boys who 
 were mot to play, joined himself 
 to their company : 
 
 2 But when they saw him, 
 they hid themselves, and left 
 him to seek for them : 
 
 3 The Lord Jesus came to the 
 gate of a certain house, and 
 asked some women who were 
 standing there, Where the boys 
 were gone ? 
 
 4 And when they answered, 
 That there was no one there; the 
 Lord Jesus said, Who are those 
 whom ye see in the furnace ? 
 
 5 They answered, They were 
 kids of three years old. 
 
 6 Then Jesus cried out aloud, 
 and said, Come out hither, O ye 
 kids, to your shepherd ; 
 
 7 And presently the boys 
 came forth like kids, and leaped 
 about him ; which when the wo- 
 men saw, they were exceedingly 
 amazed, and trembled. 
 
 8 Then they immediately wor- 
 shipped the Lord Jesus, and be- 
 seeched him, saying, O our Lord 
 Jesus, son of Mary, thou art 
 truly that good shepherd of Is- 
 rael ! have mercy on thy hand- 
 maids, who stand before thee, 
 who do not doubt, but that thou, 
 O Lord, art come to save, and 
 not to destroy. 
 
 9 After that, when the Lord 
 Jesus said, the children of Israel 
 are like Ethiopians among the 
 people ; the women said, Thou, 
 Lord, knowest all things, nor is 
 any thing concealed from thee ; 
 but now we entreat thee, and be- 
 seech of thy mercy that thou 
 wouldst restore those boys to 
 their former state. 
 
 10 Then Jesus said, Come hi- 
 ther O boys, that we may go and 
 play; and immediately, in the 
 presence of these women, 
 kids were changed and retujlay, 
 into the shape of boys. 
 
Boy poisoned 
 
 I. INFANCY. 
 
 by a serpent. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 1 Jesus becomes the king of his playfel- 
 lows, and they crown him with flowers, 
 4 miraculously causes a serpent who 
 had bitten Simon the Cananite, then a 
 boy, to suck out all the poison again ; 
 16 the serpent bursts, and Christ re- 
 stores the boy to health. 
 
 IN the month Adar Jesus ga- 
 thered together the boys, 
 and ranked them as though he 
 had been a king. 
 
 2 For they spread their gar- 
 ments on the ground for him to 
 sit on ; and having made a crown 
 of flowers, put it upon his head, 
 and stood on his right and left 
 as the guards of a king. 
 
 3 And if any one happened 
 to pass by, they took him by 
 force, and said, Come hither, 
 and worship the king, that you 
 may have a prosperous journey. 
 
 4 T In the mean time, while 
 these things were doing, there 
 came certain men, carrying a 
 boy upon a couch ; 
 
 5 For this boy having gone 
 with his companions to the 
 mountain to gather wood, and 
 having found there a partridge's 
 nest, and put his hand in to 
 take out the eggs, was stung by 
 a poisonous serpent, which leaped 
 out of the nest ; so that he was 
 forced to cry out for the help of 
 his companions : who, when 
 they came, found him lying upon 
 the earth like a dead person. 
 
 6 After which his neighbours 
 came and carried him back into 
 the city. 
 
 7 But when they came to the 
 place where the Lord Jesus was 
 sitting like a king, and the other 
 boys stood around him like his 
 ministers, the boys made haste 
 to meet him, who was bitten by 
 
 ha'rhe serpent, and said to his neigh- 
 neigurs, Come and pay your re- 
 clotJects to the king ; 
 
 8 But when, by reason of 
 their sorrow, they refused to 
 come, the boys drew them, and 
 forced them against their wills 
 to come. 
 
 9 And when they came to 
 the Lord Jesus, he inquired, On 
 what account they carried that 
 boy? 
 
 10 And when they answered, 
 that a serpent had bitten him, 
 the Lord Jesus said to the boys, 
 Let us go and kill that serpent. 
 
 11 But when the parents of 
 the boy desired to be excused, 
 because their son lay at the 
 point of death ; the boys made 
 answer, and said, Did not ye 
 hear what the king said ? Let us 
 go and kill the serpent ; and 
 will not ye obey him ? 
 
 12 So they brought the couch 
 back again, whether they would 
 or not. 
 
 13 And when they were come 
 to the nest, the Lord Jesus said 
 to the boys, Is this the serpent's 
 lurking place? They said, It 
 was. 
 
 14 Then the Lord Jesus call- 
 ing the serpent, it presently 
 came forth and submitted to 
 him ; to whom he said, Go and 
 suck out all the poison which 
 thott hast infused into that boy ; 
 
 15 So the serpent crept to the 
 boy, and took away all its poison 
 again. 
 
 16 Then the Lord Jesus 
 cursed the serpent so that it imme- 
 diately burst asunder, and died. 
 
 17 And he touched the boy 
 with his hand to restore him to 
 his former health ; 
 
 18 And when he began to cry, 
 the Lord Jesus said, Cease cry- 
 ing, for hereafter thou shalt be 
 my disciple ; 
 
 19 And this is that Simon the 
 Canaanite, who is mentioned in 
 the Gospel. 
 
 55 
 
Christ at play. 
 
 I. INFANCY. Makes a dead boy sjiealc. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 1 James being bitten by a viper, Jesus 
 blows on the wound and cures him. 4. 
 Jesus charged with throwing a boy 
 from the roof of a house, 10 miracu- 
 lously causes the dead boy to acquit 
 him, 12 fetches water for his mother, 
 breaks the pitcher and miraculously 
 gathers the water in his mantle and 
 brings it home, 16 makes jish- pools on 
 the sabbath, 20 causes a boy to die 
 uho broke them down, 22 another boy 
 run against him, whom he also causes 
 to die. 
 
 ON another day Joseph sent 
 his son James to gather 
 "wood and the Lord Jesus went 
 with him ; 
 
 2 And when they came to the 
 place where the wood was, and 
 James began to gather it, be- 
 hold, a venomous viper bit him, 
 so that he began to cry, and 
 make a noise. 
 
 3 The Lord Jesus seeing him 
 in this condition, came to him, 
 and blowed upon the place 
 where the viper had bit him, 
 and it was instantly well. 
 
 4 If On a certain day the 
 Lord Jesus was with some boys, 
 who were playing on the house- 
 top, and one of the boys fell 
 down, and presently died. 
 
 5 Upon which the other boys 
 all running away, the Lord 
 Jesus was left alone on the 
 house-top. 
 
 6 And the boy's relations 
 came to him and said to the 
 Lord Jesus, Thou didst throw 
 our son down from the house- 
 top. 
 
 7 But he denying it, they cried 
 out, Our son is dead, and this is 
 he who killed him. 
 
 8 The Lord Jesus replied to 
 them, Do not charge me with a 
 crime, of which you are not able 
 to convict me, but let us go ask 
 the boy himself, who will bring 
 the truth to light. 
 
 56 
 
 9 Then the Lord Jesus going 
 down stood over the head of the 
 dead boy, and said with a loud 
 voice, Zeinunus, Zeinunus, who 
 threw thee down from the house- 
 top? 
 
 10 Then the dead boy answered, 
 thou didst not throw me down, 
 but such a one did. 
 
 1 1 And when the Lord Jesus 
 bade those who stood by to take 
 notice of his words, all who were 
 present praised God on account 
 of that miracle. 
 
 12 Tf On a certain time the 
 Lady St. Mary had commanded 
 the Lord Jesus to fetch her some 
 water out of the well ; 
 
 13 And when he had gone to 
 fetch the water, the pitcher, when 
 it was brought up full, brake. 
 
 14 But Jesus spreading his 
 mantle gathered up the water 
 again, and brought it in that to 
 his mother. 
 
 15 Who, being astonished at 
 this wonderful thing, laid up this, 
 and all the other things which she 
 had seen, in her memory. 
 
 16 T" Again on another day 
 the Lord Jesus was with some 
 boys by a river and they drew 
 water out of the river by little 
 channels, and made little fish- 
 pools. 
 
 17 But the Lord Jesus had 
 made twelve sparrows, and placed 
 them about his pool on each side, 
 three on a side. 
 
 18 But it was the Sabbath day, 
 and the son of Hanani a Jew came 
 by, and saw them making these 
 things, and said, Do ye thus 
 make figures of clay on the Sab- 
 bath? And he ran to them, and 
 broke down their fish-pools. 
 
 19 But when the Lord Jesus 
 clapped his hands over the spar- 
 rows which he had made, they 
 fled away chirping. 
 
 20 At length the son of Hanani 
 
THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE. 
 FROM A GREEK PAINTING IN DISTEMPER ON WOOD. 
 
Gathers spilt water. 
 
 I. INFANCY. 
 
 Kills a playfellow. 
 
 coming to the fish-pool of Jesus 
 to destroy it, the water vanished 
 away, and the Lord Jesus said to 
 him, 
 
 21 In like manner as this water 
 has vanished, so shall thy life 
 vanish; and presently the boy 
 died. 
 
 22 T Another time, when the 
 Lord Jesus was coming home in 
 the evening with Joseph, he met 
 a boy, who ran so hard against 
 him, that he threw him down ; 
 
 23 To whom the Lord Jesus 
 said, As thou hast thrown me 
 down, so shalt thou fall, nor ever 
 rise. 
 
 24 And that moment the boy 
 fell down and died. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 4 Sent to school to Zaccheus to learn his 
 letters, and teaches Zaccheus. 13 Sent 
 to another schoolmaster. 14 refuses to 
 tell his letters, and the schoolmaster 
 going to whip him his hand withers 
 and he dies. 
 
 THERE was also at Jerusalem 
 one named Zaccheus, who 
 was a schoolmaster. 
 
 2 And he said to Joseph, Jo- 
 seph, why dost thou not send 
 Jesus to me, that he may learn 
 his letters? 
 
 3 Joseph agreed, and told St. 
 Mary ; 
 
 4 So they brought him to that 
 master ; who, as soon as he saw 
 him, wrote out an alphabet for 
 him. 
 
 5 And he bade him say Aleph ; 
 and when he had said Aleph, the 
 master bade him pronounce Beth. 
 
 6 Then the Lord Jesus said to 
 him, Tell me first the meaning of 
 the letter Aleph, and then I will 
 pronounce Beth. 
 
 7 And when the master threat- 
 ened to whip him, the Lord Jesus 
 explained to him the meaning of 
 the letters Aleph and Beth ; 
 
 8 Also which were the straight 
 figures of the letters, which the 
 oblique, and what letters had dou- 
 ble figures ; which had points, and 
 which had none ; why one letter 
 went before another ; and many 
 other things he began to tell him, 
 and explain, of which the master 
 himself had never heard, nor read 
 in any book. 
 
 9 The Lord Jesus farther said 
 to the master, Take notice how I 
 say to thee ; then he began clearly 
 and distinctly to say Aleph, Beth, 
 Gimel, Daleth, and so on to the 
 end of the alphabet. 
 
 10 At this the master was so 
 surprised, that he said, I believe 
 this boy was born before Noah ; 
 
 11 And turning to Joseph, he 
 said, Thou hast brought a boy to 
 me to be taught, who is more 
 learned than any master. 
 
 12 He said also unto St. Mary, 
 This your son has no need of any 
 learning. 
 
 13 T They brought him then 
 to a more learned master, who, 
 when he saw him, said, say Aleph. 
 
 14 And when he had said Aleph, 
 the master bade him pronounc3 
 Beth ; to which the Lord Jesus 
 replied, Tell me first the meaning 
 of the letter Aleph, and then I 
 will pronounce Beth. 
 
 15 But this master, when he 
 lift up his hand to whip him, had 
 his hand presently withered, and 
 he died. 
 
 16 Then said Joseph to St. 
 Mary, henceforth we will not 
 allow him to go out of the house ; 
 for every one who displeases him 
 is killed. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 1 Disputes miraculously with the doctors 
 in the temple, 7 on law, 9 on astronomy, 
 12 on physics and metaphysics, 21 is 
 worshipped by a philosopher, 28 and 
 fetched home by his mother. 
 
 57 
 
Kills Jits schoolmasters. I. INFANCY. Disputes with the doctors, 
 
 AND when he was twelve years 
 old, they brought him to 
 Jerusalem to the feast; and when 
 the feast was over, they returned. 
 
 2 But the Lord Jesus con- 
 tinued behind in the temple 
 among the doctors and elders, 
 and learned men of Israel ; to 
 whom he proposed several ques- 
 tions of learning, and also gave 
 them answers: 
 
 3 For he said to them, Whose 
 son is the Messiah? They an- 
 swered, the son of David : 
 
 4 Why then, said he, does he 
 in the spirit call him Lord ? when 
 he saith, The Lord said to my 
 Lord, sit thou at my right hand, 
 till I have made thine enemies thy 
 footstool. 
 
 5 Then a certain principal 
 Rabbi asked him, Hast thou read 
 books? 
 
 6 Jesus answered, he had read 
 both books, and the things which 
 were contained in books. 
 
 7 And he explained to them 
 the books of the law, and pre- 
 cepts, and statutes: and the mys- 
 teries which are contained in the 
 books of the prophets ; things 
 which the mind of no creature 
 could reach. 
 
 8 Then said that Rabbi, I never 
 yet have seen or heard of such 
 knowledge ! What do you think 
 that boy will be ! 
 
 9 T When a certain astrono- 
 mer, who was present, asked the 
 Lord Jesus, Whether he had 
 studied astronomy ? 
 
 10 The Lord Jesus replied, and 
 told him the number of the 
 spheres and heavenly bodies, as 
 also their triangular, square, and 
 sextile aspect; their progressive 
 and retrograde motion ; their 
 size and several prognostications ; 
 and other things which the reason 
 of man had never discovered. 
 
 11 ^ There was also among 
 
 58 
 
 them a philosopher well skilled 
 in physic and natural philos- 
 ophy, who asked the Lord Jesus, 
 Whether he had studied physic? 
 
 12 He replied, and explained 
 to him physics and metaphysics. 
 
 13 Also those things which 
 were above and below the power 
 of nature ; 
 
 14 The powers also of the 
 body, its humours, and their ef- 
 fects. 
 
 15 Also the number of its 
 members, and bones, veins, ar- 
 teries, and nerves ; 
 
 16 The several constitutions 
 of body, hot and dry, cold and 
 moist, and the tendencies oi 
 them ; 
 
 17 How the soul operated 
 upon the body ; 
 
 18 What its various sensa- 
 tions and faculties were ; 
 
 19 The faculty of s] eaking, 
 anger, desire ; 
 
 20 And lastly the manner of 
 its composition and dissolution ; 
 and other things, which the un- 
 derstanding of no creature had 
 ever reached. 
 
 21 Then that philcsopher 
 arose, and worshipped the Lord 
 Jesus, and said, O Lord Jesus, 
 from henceforth I will be thy 
 disciple and servant. 
 
 22 If While they were dis- 
 coursing on these and such like 
 things, the Lady St. Mary came 
 in, having been three days walk- 
 ing about with Joseph, seeking 
 for him. 
 
 23 And when she saw him 
 sitting among the doctors, and 
 in his turn proposing questions 
 to them, and giving answers, she 
 said to him, My son, why hast 
 thou done thus by us ? Behold I 
 and thy father have been at 
 much pains in seeking thee. 
 
 24 He replied, Why did ye 
 seek me ? Did ye not know that 
 
and confounds them. 
 
 I. INFANCY. 
 
 Is baptized. 
 
 I ought to be employed in my 
 father's house ? 
 
 25 But they understood not 
 the words which he said to them. 
 
 26 Then the doctors asked 
 Mary, Whether this was her 
 son ? And when she said, He was, 
 they said, O happy Mary, who 
 hast borne such a son. 
 
 27 Then he returned with 
 them to Nazareth, and obeyed 
 them in all things. 
 
 28 And his mother kept all 
 these things in her mind ; 
 
 29 And the Lord Jesus grew 
 in stature and wisdom, and fa- 
 vour with God and man. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 1 Conceals his miracles, 2 studies the 
 law and is baptized. 
 
 "VTOW from this time Jesus 
 JA began to conceal his mir- 
 acles and secret works, 
 
 2 And he gave himself to the 
 study of the law, till he arrived 
 to the end of his thirtieth year ; 
 
 3 At which time the Father 
 publicly owned him at Jordan, 
 sending down this voice from 
 heaven, This is my beloved son, 
 in whom I am well pleased ; 
 
 4 The Holy Ghost being also 
 present in the form of a dove. 
 
 5 This is he whom we wor- 
 ship with all reverence, because 
 he gave us our life and being, 
 and brought us from our mother's 
 womb. 
 
 6 Who, for our sakes, took a 
 human body, and hath redeemed 
 us, so that he might so embrace 
 
 J us with everlasting mercy, and 
 ! shew his free, large, bountiful 
 J grace and goodness to us. 
 
 7 To him be glory and praise, 
 and power, and dominion, from 
 henceforth and for evermore, 
 Amen. 
 
 , ^ The end of the whole Gospel of the 
 I Infancy, by the assistance of the Su- 
 > preme God,, according to xvhat we 
 I found in the original. 
 
 59 
 
Christ enlivens clay II. INFANCY. 
 
 birds, kill* a buy, 
 
 THOMAS'S GOSPEL of the INFANCY of JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 [The original in Greek, from which this translation is made, will be found 
 printed by Cotelerius, in his notes on the constitutions of the Apostle*, 
 from a MS. in the French King's Library, No. 2279 — It is attributed to 
 Thomas, and conjectured to have been originally connected with the 
 Gospel of Mary.] 
 
 T An Account of the Actions 
 and Miracles of our Lord and 
 
 Saviour Jesus Christ in his In- 
 fancy. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 2 Jesus miraculously clears the water 
 after rain. 4 plays with clay sparrows, 
 which he animates on the sabbath day. 
 
 I THOMAS, an Israelite, judg- 
 ed it necessary to make 
 known to our brethren among 
 the Gentiles, the actions and 
 miracles of Christ in his child- 
 hood, which our Lord and God 
 Jesus Christ wrought after his 
 birth in Bethlehem in our coun- 
 try, at which I myself was as- 
 tonished ; the beginning of which 
 was as followeth. 
 
 2 If When the child Jesus 
 was five years of age and there 
 had been a shower of rain, which 
 was now over, Jesus was play- 
 ing with other Hebrew boys by 
 a running stream ; and the wa- 
 ter running over the banks, stood 
 in little lakes ; 
 
 3 But the water instantly be- 
 came clear and useful again ; 
 he having smote them only by 
 his word, they readily obeyed 
 him. 
 
 4 Then he took from the bank 
 of the stream some soft clay, 
 
 60 
 
 and formed out of it twelve 
 sparrows ; and there were other 
 boys playing with him. 
 
 5 But a certain Jew seeing 
 the things which he was doing, 
 namely, his forming clay into 
 the figures of sparrows on the 
 sabbath day, went presently 
 away, and told his father Jo- 
 seph, and said, 
 
 6 Behold, thy boy is playing 
 by the river side, and has taken 
 clay, and formed it into twelve 
 sparrows, and profaneth the sab- 
 bath. 
 
 7 Then Joseph came to the 
 place where he was, and when 
 he saw him, called to him, and 
 said, Why doest thou that which 
 it is not lawful to do on the sab- 
 bath day ? 
 
 8 Then Jesus clapping toge- 
 ther the palms of his hands, 
 called to the sparrows, and said 
 to them : Go, fly away ; and 
 while ye live remember me. 
 
 9 So the sparrows fled away, 
 making a noise. 
 
 10 The Jews seeing this, were 
 astonished, and went away, and 
 told their chief persons what a 
 
and is reproved by Joseph. II. INFANCY. 
 
 Sent to school. 
 
 strange miracle they had seen 
 wrought by Jesus. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 2 Causes a boy to wither who broke down 
 his fish pools, 6 partly restores him, 7 
 kills another boy, 10 causes blindness 
 to fall on his accusers, 18 for which 
 Joseph pulls him by the ear. 
 
 BESIDES this, the son of 
 Anna the scribe was stand- 
 ing there with Joseph, and took 
 a bough of a willow tree, and 
 scattered the waters which Jesus 
 had gathered into lakes. 
 
 2 Bat the boy Jesus seeing 
 what he had done, became an- 
 gry, and said to him, Thou fool, 
 what harm did the lake do thee, 
 that thou shouldest scatter the 
 water ? 
 
 3 Behold, now thou shalt 
 wither as a tree, and shalt not 
 bring forth either leaves, or 
 branches, or fruit. 
 
 4 And immediately he be- 
 came withered all over. 
 
 5 Then Jesus went away 
 home. But the parents of the 
 boy who was withered, lament- 
 ing the misfortune of his youth, 
 took and carried him to Joseph, 
 accusing him, and said, Why 
 dost thou keep a son who is 
 guilty of such actions ? 
 
 6 Then Jesus at the request 
 of all who were present did heal 
 him, leaving only some small 
 member to continue withered, 
 that they might take warning. 
 
 7 If Another time Jesus went 
 forth into the street, and a boy 
 running by, rushed upon his 
 shoulder ; 
 
 8 At which Jesus being an- 
 gry, said to him, thou shalt go 
 no farther. 
 
 9 And he instantly fell down 
 dead: 
 
 10 Which when some persons 
 saw, they said, Where was this 
 boy born, that everything which 
 
 he says presently cometh to 
 pass? 
 
 11 Then the parents of the 
 dead boy going to Joseph com- 
 plained, saying, You are not fit 
 to live with us, in our city, 
 having such a boy as that : 
 
 12 Either teach him that he 
 bless and not curse, or else de- 
 part hence with him, for he kills 
 our children. 
 
 13 If Then Joseph calling the 
 boy Jesus by himself, instructed 
 him saying, Why doest thou 
 such things to injure the people 
 so, that they hate us and prose- 
 cute us ? 
 
 14 But Jesus replied, I know 
 that what thou sayest is not of 
 thyself, but for thy sake I will 
 say nothing ; 
 
 15 But they who have said 
 these things to thee, shall suffer 
 everlasting punishment. 
 
 16 And immediately they who 
 had accused him became blind. 
 
 17 And all they who saw it 
 were exceedingly afraid and 
 confounded, and said concerning 
 him, Whatsoever he saith, whe- 
 ther good or bad, immediately 
 cometh to pass : and they were 
 amazed. 
 
 18 And when they saw this 
 action of Christ, Joseph arose, 
 and plucked him by the ear, at 
 which the boy was angry, and 
 said to him, Be easy ; 
 
 19 For if they seek for us, 
 they shall not find us : thou hast 
 done very imprudently. 
 
 20 Dost thou not know that 
 I am thine? Trouble me no 
 more. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 Astonishes Ms schoolmaster by his 
 learning. 
 
 A CERTAIN schoolmaster 
 named Zacchseus, standing 
 in a certain place, heard Jesua 
 61 
 
Adventure at 
 
 CHRIST AND ABGARUS. 
 
 a dyers. 
 
 speaking these things to his 
 father. 
 
 2 Ami he was much surprised, 
 that bt'iiig a child, he should 
 speak such things; and after a 
 few days he came to Joseph, 
 and said, 
 
 o Thou hast a wise and sensi- 
 ble child, send him to me, that 
 he may learn to read. 
 
 4 When he sat down to teach 
 the letters to Jesus, he began 
 with the first letter Aleph ; 
 
 5 But Jesus pronounced the 
 second letter Mpeth (Beth) Cghi- 
 mel (Gimel), and said over all 
 the letters to him to the end. 
 
 6 Then opening a book, he 
 taught his master the prophets : 
 but he was ashamed, and was at 
 a loss to conceive how he came 
 to know the letters. 
 
 7 And he arose and went 
 home, wonderfully surprised at 
 so strange a thing. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 Fragment of an adventure at a dyer's. 
 
 AS Jesus was passing by a cer- 
 tain shop, he saw a young 
 man dipping (or dyeing) some 
 cloths and stockings in a fur- 
 nace, of a sad colour, doing 
 them according to every- person's 
 particular order ; 
 
 2 The boy Jesus going to the 
 young man who was doing this, 
 took also some of the cloths. 
 
 T Here endeth the Fragment of 
 Thomas's Gospel of the Infancy 
 of Jesus Christ 
 
 THE EPISTLES of JESUS CHRIST and ABGARUS KING 
 
 of EDESSA. 
 
 [The first writer who makes any mention of the Epistles that passed between 
 Jesus Christ and Abgarus, is Eusebius, Bishop of Ca?>area, in Palestine, 
 w T ho flourished in the early part of the foarth century. Eor their genu- 
 ineness, he appeals to the public registers and records of the City of 
 Edessa in ^Mesopotamia, where Abgarus reigned, and where he affirms 
 that he found them written, in the Syriac language. He published a 
 Greek translation of them, in his Ecclesiastical History. 1 The learned 
 world have been much divided on this subject; but, notwithstanding 
 that the erudite Grabe, with Archbishop Cave, Dr. Parker, and other 
 divines, has strenuously contended for their admission into the canon 
 of (Scripture, they are deemed apocryphal. The Rev. Jeremiah Jones 
 observes, that the common people in England have this Epistle in their 
 houses, in many places, fixed in a frame, with the picture of Christ 
 before it; and that they generally, with much honesty and devotion, 
 regard it as the word oifGod, and the genuine Epistle of Christ.] 
 
 2 I have "been informed con- 
 cerning you and your cures, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 A copy of a letter -written by King Ab- 
 garus to Jesus, and sent to him by 
 Ananias, his footman, to Jerusalem, 
 5 inviting him to Edessa. 
 
 A BGARUS, king of Edessa, 
 
 which are performed without 
 the use of medicines and herbs. 
 
 3 For it is reported, that you 
 cause the blind to see, the lame 
 
 to Jesus the good Saviour, to walk, do both cleanse lepers, 
 who appears at Jerusalem, greet- and cast out unclean spirits and 
 ing- devils, and restore them to health 
 
 1 L. i. c 13. 
 62 
 
Jesus' letter 
 
 NICODEMUS. 
 
 to Abgarus, 
 
 who have been long diseased, and 
 raisest up the dead ; 
 
 4 All which when I heard, I 
 was persuaded of one of these 
 two, viz : either that you are God 
 himself descended from heaven, 
 who do these things, or the son of 
 God. 
 
 5 On this account therefore I 
 have wrote to you, earnestly to 
 desire you would take the trouble 
 of a journey hither, and cure a 
 disease which I am under. 
 
 6 For I hear the Jews ridicule 
 you, and intend you mischief. 
 
 7 My city is indeed small, but 
 neat, and large enough for us both. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The answer of Jesus by Ananias the 
 footman to Abgarus the king, 3 de- 
 clining to visit Edessa. 
 
 ABGARUS, you are happy, 
 forasmuch as you have be- 
 lieved on me, whom ye have not 
 seen. 
 
 2 For it is written concerning 
 me, that those who have seen me 
 should not believe on me, that 
 they who have not seen might be- 
 lieve and live. 
 
 3 As to that part of your letter, 
 which relates to my giving you a 
 visit, I must inform you, that I 
 must fulfil all the ends of my 
 mission in this country, and after 
 that be received up again to him 
 who sent me. 
 
 4 But after my ascension I will 
 send one of my disciples, who 
 will cure your disease, and give 
 life to you, and all that are with 
 you. 
 
 The GOSPEL of NICODEMUS, formerly called the ACTS of 
 PONTIUS PILATE. 
 
 [Although this Gospel is, by some among the learned, supposed to have been 
 really written by Nicodemus, who became a disciple of Jesus Christ, and 
 conversed with him ; others conjecture that it was a forgery towards the 
 close of the third ceatury by some zealous believer, who observing that 
 there had been appeals made by the Christians of the former age, to the 
 Acts of Pilate, bnt that such Acts could not be produced, imagined it 
 would be of service to Christianity to fabricate and publish this Gospel ; 
 as it would both confirm the Christians under persecution, and convince 
 the Heathens of the truth of the Christian religion. The Eev. Jeremiah 
 Jones says, that such pious frauds were very common among Christians 
 even in the first three centuries ; and that a forgery of this nature, with 
 the view above mentioned, seems natural and probable. The same 
 author, in noticing that Eusebius, in his Ecclesiastical history, charges 
 the Pagans with having forged and published a book, called " The Acts 
 of Pilate," takes occasion to observe, that the internal evidence of this 
 Gospel shows it was not the work of any Heathen ; bnt that if in the 
 latter end of the third century we find it in use among Christians (as 
 it was then certainly in some churches) and about the same time find a 
 forgery of the Hsathens under the same title, it seems exceedingly pro- 
 bable that some Christians, at that time, should publish such a piece as 
 this, in order partly to confront the spurious one of the Pagans, and 
 partly to support those appeals which had been made by former 
 Christians to the Acts of Pilate ; and Mr. Jones says, he thinks so more 
 particularly as we have innumerable instances of forgeries by the faith- 
 ful in the primitive ages, grounded on le*s plausible reasons. Whether 
 it be canonical or not, it is of very great antiquity, and is appealed toby 
 several of the ancient Christians. The present translation is made 
 from the Gospel published by Grynseus in the Orthodoxographa, vol. i. 
 torn. ii. p. 643.] 
 
 63 
 
Christ accused by the NICODEMUS. 
 
 Jews before Pilate. 
 
 TJie Gospel of Nicodemus the 
 disciple, concerning the Sufferings 
 and Resurrection of our Master 
 and Sac io ur Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 Christ accused to Pilate by the Jews 
 of healing on the sabbath, 9 sum 
 moned before Pilate by a messenger 
 who docs him honour, 20 worshipped 
 by the standards bowing down to him. 
 
 ANNAS and Caiaphas, and 
 Suraraas, and Datam, Ga- 
 maliel, Judas, Levi, Nepthalim, 
 Alexander, Cyrus, and other 
 Jews, went to Pilate about Jesus, 
 accusing him with many bad 
 crimes. 
 
 2 And said, We are assured 
 that Jesus is the son of Joseph the 
 carpenter/and born of Mary, and 
 that he declares himself the Son 
 of God, and a king f and not only 
 so, but attempts the dissolution of 
 the sabbath, 3 and the laws of our 
 fathers. 
 
 3 Pilate replied ; What is it 
 which he declares ? and what is it 
 which he attempts dissolving ? 
 
 4 The Jews told him,We have 
 a law which forbids doing cures 
 on the sabbath day ;* but he 
 cures both the lame and the deaf, 
 those afflicted with the palsy, the 
 blind, and lepers, and demoniacs, 
 on that day by wicked methods. 
 
 5 Pilate replied, How can he 
 do this by wicked methods ? They 
 answered, He is a conjurer, and 
 casts out devils by the prince of 
 the devils ; 5 and so all things 
 become subject to him. 
 
 6 Then said Pilate, Casting out 
 devils seems not to be the work 
 of an unclean spirit, but to pro- 
 ceed from the power of God. 
 
 7 The Jews replied to Pilate, 
 We entreat your highness to sum- 
 
 1 Matt. xiii. 55, and John vi. 42. 2 John v. 17, 18. Mark xv. 2. 
 
 8 Matt. xii. 2. &c. ; Luke xiii. 14. John, v. 18. i Exod. xx. 8, &c. 6 Matt. 
 
 vi. 24, and xi. 5. 6 Matt. iv. 34, and xii. 24, &c. 
 
 9, &c. 
 
 64 
 
 mon him to appear before your 
 tribunal, and hear him yourself. 
 8 Then Pilate called a messenger 
 and said to him, By what means 
 will Christ be brought hither? 
 
 9 Then went the messenger 
 forth, and knowing Christ, wor- 
 shipped him ; and having spread 
 the cloak which he had in his 
 hand upon the ground, he said, 
 Lord, walk upon this, and go in, 
 for the governor calls thee. 
 
 10 When the Jews perceived 
 what the messenger had done 
 they exclaimed (against him) to 
 Pilate, and said, Why did you not 
 give him his summons by a bea- 
 dle, and not by a messenger? — 
 For the messenger, when he saw 
 him, worshipped him, and spread 
 the cloak which he had in his 
 hand upon the ground before him, 
 and said to him, Lord, the go- 
 vernor calls thee. 
 
 1 1 Then Pilate called the mes- 
 senger, and said, Why hast thou 
 done thus ? 
 
 12 The messenger replied, 
 When thou sen test me from Je- 
 rusalem to Alexander, I saw Je- 
 sus sitting in a mean figure upon 
 a she ass, and the children of the 
 Hebrews cried out, Hosannah, 
 holding boughs of trees in their 
 hands. 
 
 13 Others spread their garments 
 in the way, and said, Save us, thou 
 who art in heaven ; blessed is he 
 who cometh in the name of the 
 Lord. 7 
 
 14 Then the Jews cried out, 
 against the messenger, and said, 
 The children of the Hebrews 
 made their acclamations in the 
 Hebrew language ; and how 
 couldst thou, who art a Greek, 
 understand the Hebrew ? 
 
 7 Matt. xxi. 3, 
 
 
Christ worshipped by NICODEMUS. 
 
 the standards. 
 
 15 The messenger answered 
 them and said, I asked one of 
 the Jews and said, What is this 
 which the children do cry out in 
 the Hebrew language ? 
 
 16 And he explained it to me, 
 saving, they cry out Hosannah, 
 which being interpreted, is, O, 
 Lord, save me; or, O Lord, 
 save. 
 
 17 Pilate than said to them, 
 Why do you yourselves testify 
 to the words spoken by the chil- 
 dren, namely, by your silence ? 
 In what has the messenger done 
 amiss ? And they were silent. 
 
 18 Then the governor said 
 unto the messenger, Go forth 
 and endeavour by any means to 
 bring him in. 
 
 19 But the messenger went 
 forth, and did as before ; and 
 said, Lord, come in, for the gov- 
 ernor calleth thee. 
 
 20 And as Jesus was going in 
 by the ensigns, who carried the 
 standards, the tops of them 
 bowed down and worshipped 
 Jesus. 
 
 21 Whereupon the Jews ex- 
 claimed more vehemently against 
 the ensigns. 
 
 22 But Pilate said to the 
 Jews, I know it is not pleasing 
 to you that the tops of the stan- 
 dards did of themselves bow 
 and worship Jesus ; but why do 
 ye exclaim against the ensigns, 
 as if they had bowed and wor- 
 shipped ? 
 
 23 They replied to Pilate, 
 We saw the ensigns themselves 
 bowing and worshipping Jesus. 
 
 24 Then the governor called 
 :he ensigns and said unto them, 
 
 T hv did you do thus ? 
 ]25 The ensigns said to Pilate, 
 Je are all Pagans and worship 
 le gods in temples ; and how j 
 lould we think anything about : 
 orshipping him ? We only i 
 a 
 
 held the standards in our hands 
 and they bowed themselves and 
 worshipped him. 
 
 26 Then said Pilate to the 
 rulers of the synagogue, Do ye 
 yourselves choose some strong 
 men, and let them hold the stan- 
 dards, and we shall see whether 
 they will then bend of them- 
 selves. 
 
 27 So the elders of the Jews 
 sought out twelve of the most 
 strong and able old men, and 
 made them hold the standards 
 and they stood in the presence 
 of the governor. 
 
 28 Then Pilate said to the 
 messenger, Take Jesus out, and 
 by some means bring him in 
 again. And Jesus and the mes- 
 senger went out of the hall. 
 
 29 And Pilate called the en- 
 signs who before had borne the 
 
 o 
 
 standards, and swore to them,. 
 that if they had not borne the 
 standards in that manner when 
 Jesus before entered in, he would. 
 cut off their heads. 
 
 30 Then the governor com- 
 manded Jesus to come in again. 
 
 31 And the messenger did as 
 he had done before, and very 
 much entreated Jesus that he 
 would go upon his cloak, and 
 walk on it, and he did walk 
 upon it, and went in. 
 
 32 And when Jesus went in, 
 the standards bowed themselves 
 as before, and worshipped him. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 2 7s compassionated by Pilate's wife, T 
 charged icith being born in fornication. 
 12 Testimony to the betrothing of his 
 parents. Hatred of the Jews to him. 
 
 "VTOW when Pilate saw this, 
 1_\ he was afraid, and was 
 about to rise from his seat. 
 
 2 But while he thought to 
 rise, his own wife who stood at a 
 distance, sent to him, saying, 
 65 
 
Charged with being NICODEMUS. born in fornication. 
 
 Have thou nothing to do with 
 that just man ; for I have suf- 
 fered much concerning him in a 
 vision this night. 1 
 
 3 When the Jews heard this 
 they said to Pilate, Did we not 
 say unto thee, He is a conjuror? 
 Behold, he hath caused thy wife 
 to dream. 
 
 4 Pilate then calling Jesus, 
 said, thou hast heard what they 
 testify against thee, and makest 
 no answer? 
 
 5 Jesus replied, If they had 
 not a power of speaking, they 
 could not have spoke ; but be- 
 cause every one has the com- 
 mand of his own tongue, to 
 speak both good and bad, let 
 him look to it. 
 
 6 But the elders of the Jews 
 answered, and said to Jesus, 
 What shall we look to ? 
 
 7 In the first place, we know 
 this concerning thee, that thou 
 wast born through fornication ; 
 secondly, that upon the account 
 of thy birth the infants were 
 slain in Bethlehem ; thirdly, that 
 thy father and mother Mary fled 
 into Egypt, because they could 
 not trust their own people. 
 
 8 Some of the Jews who stood 
 by spake more favourably, We 
 cannot say that he was born 
 through fornication ; but we 
 know that his mother Mary was 
 betrothed to Joseph, and so he 
 was not born through fornication. 
 
 9 Then said Pilate to the Jews 
 who affirmed him to be born 
 through fornication, This your 
 account is not true, seeing there 
 was a betroth ment, as they testify 
 who are of your own nation. 
 
 10 Annas and Caiaphas spake 
 to Pilate, All this multitude of 
 people is to be regarded, who 
 cry out, that he was born through 
 
 fornication, and is a conjuror; 
 but they who deny him to be 
 born through fornication, are his 
 proselytes and disciples. 
 
 1 1 Pilate answered Annas and 
 Caiaphas, Who are the proselytes? 
 They answered, They are those 
 who are the children of Pagans, 
 and are not become Jews, but 
 followers of him. 
 
 12 Then replied Eleazer, and 
 Asterius, and Antonius, and 
 James, Caras and Samuel, Isaac 
 and Phinees, Crispus and Agrip- 
 pa, Annas and Judas, We are 
 not proselytes, but children of 
 Jews, and speak the truth, and 
 were present when Mary was be- 
 trothed. 
 
 13 Then Pilate addressing him- 
 self to the twelve men who spake 
 this, said to them, I conjure you 
 by the life of Caesar, that ye faith- 
 fully declare whether he was 
 born through fornication, and 
 those things be true which ye 
 have related. 
 
 14 They answered Pilate, We 
 have a law, whereby we are forbid 
 to swear, it being a sin : Let them 
 swear by the life of Csesar that it 
 is not as we have said, and we 
 will be contented to be put to 
 death. 
 
 15 Then said Annas and Caia- 
 phas to Pilate, Those twelve men 
 will not believe that we know 
 him to be basely born, and to be 
 a conjuror, although he pretends 
 that he is the son of God, and a 
 king : 2 which we are so far from 
 believing, that we tremble to hear 
 
 16 Then Pilate commandc 
 every one to go out except tie 
 twelve men who said he was rot 
 born through fornication, and 
 Jesus to withdraw to a distarce, 
 and said to them, Why have he 
 Jews a mind to kill Jesus ? 
 
 66 
 
 Matt, xxvii. 19. 
 
 3 John v. 17, 18 ; Mark xv. 2. 
 
Christ disputes 
 
 NICODEMUS. 
 
 with Pilate. 
 
 17 They answered him, They 
 are angry because he wrought 
 cures on the sabbath day. Pilate 
 said, Will they kill him for a 
 good work ? x They say unto 
 him, Yes, Sir. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 7s exonerated by Pilate. 11 Disputes 
 with Pilate concerning Truth. 
 
 THEN Pilate, filled with an- 
 ger, went out of the hall, 
 and said to the Jews, I call the 
 whole world to witness that I 
 find no fault in that man. 2 
 
 2 The Jews replied to Pilate, 
 If he had not been a wicked per- 
 son, we had not brought him be- 
 fore thee. 
 
 3 Pilate said to them, Do ye 
 take him and try him by your 
 law. 
 
 4 Then the Jews said, It is 
 not lawful for us to put any one 
 to death. 
 
 5 Pilate said to the Jews, The 
 command, therefore thou shalt 
 not kill, 3 belongs to you, but not 
 to me. 
 
 6 And he went again into the 
 hall, and called Jesus by himself, 
 and said to him, Art thou the 
 king of the Jews ? 
 
 7 And Jesus answering, said 
 to Pilate, Dost thou speak this 
 of thyself, or did the Jews tell it 
 thee concerning me ? 
 
 8 Pilate answering, said to 
 Jesus, Am I a Jew ? The whole 
 nation and rulers of the Jews 
 have delivered thee up to me. 
 What hast thou done ? 
 
 9 Jesus answering, said, My 
 kingdom is not of this world : if 
 my kingdom were of this world, 
 then would my servants fight, 
 
 | and I should not have been de- 
 ! livered to the Jews ; but now my 
 i kingdom is not from hence. 
 
 10 Pilate said, Art thou a 
 king then ? Jesus answered, Thou 
 sayest that I am a king : to this 
 end was I born, and for this end 
 came I into the world ; and for 
 this purpose I came, that I should 
 bear witness to the truth ; and 
 every one who is of the truth, 
 heareth my voice. 
 
 11 Pilate saith to him, What 
 is truth? 
 
 12 Jesus said, Truth is from 
 heaven. 
 
 1 3 Pilate said, Therefore truth 
 is not on earth. 
 
 14 Jesus said to Pilate, Be- 
 lieve that truth is on earth 
 among those, who when they 
 have the power of judgment, are 
 governed by truth, and form 
 right judgment. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 Pilate finds nojault in Jesus. 16 The 
 Jews demand his crucifixion. 
 
 THEN Pilate left Jesus in the 
 hall, and went out to the 
 Jews, and said, I find not any 
 one fault in Jesus. 
 
 2 The Jews say unto him, But 
 he said, I can destroy the temple 
 of God, and in three days build 
 it up again. 
 
 3 Pilate saith unto them,What 
 sort of temple is that of which he 
 speak eth? 
 
 4 The Jews say unto him, 
 That wliich Solomon was forty- 
 six years in building, 4 he said he 
 would destroy, and in three days 
 build nip. 
 
 5 Pilate said to them again, I 
 am innocent from the blood of 
 that man; do ye look to it. 5 
 
 1 John x. 32. 2 John xviii. 31, &c. 3 Exod. xx. 13. * John ii. 19. 
 
 6 Matt, xxvii. 24. 
 
 67 
 
Pilate inclines to Christ. NICODEMUS. The Jews demand his death. 
 
 6 The Jews say to him, His 16 The Jews say to Pilate, Our 
 blood be upon us and our chil- law commands us not to put any 
 dren. Then Pilate calling to- ; one to death : 2 we desire that he 
 gether the elders and scribes, may be crucified, because he de- 
 priests and Levites, saith to them serves the death of the cross, 
 privately, Do not act thus; I 17 Pilate saith to them, It is 
 have found nothing in your not fit he should be crucified : let 
 charge (against him) concerning him be only whipped and sent 
 his curing sick persons, and j away: 1 
 breaking the sabbath, worthy of 18 But 
 
 death 
 
 7 The Priests and Levites re- 
 plied to Pilate, By the life of 
 Cciesar, if any one be a blasphe- 
 mer, he is worthy of death j 1 
 but this man hath blasphemed 
 against the Lord. 
 
 8 Then the governor again 
 commanded the Jews to depart 
 out of the hall ; and calling Jesus, 
 said to him, What shall I do with 
 thee ? 
 
 9 Jesus answered him, Do ac- 
 cording as it is written. 
 
 10 Pilate said to him, How is 
 it written ? 
 
 11 Jesus saith to him, Moses 
 and the prophets have prophesied 
 concerning my suffering and re- 
 surrection. 
 
 12 The Jews hearing this, 
 were provoked, and said to Pi- 
 late, Why wilt thou any longer 
 hear the blasphemy of that man ? 
 
 13 Pilate saith to them, If 
 these words seem to you blas- 
 phemy, do ye take him, bring 
 him to your court, and try him 
 according to your law. 
 
 14 The Jews reply to Pilate, 
 Our law saith, he shall be obliged 
 to receive nine and thirty stripes, 
 but if after this manner he shall 
 blaspheme against the Lord, he 
 shall be stoned. 
 
 15 Pilate saith unto them, If 
 that speech of his was blasphemy, 
 do ye try him according to your 
 law. 
 
 when the governor 
 looked upon the people that were 
 present and the Jews, he saw 
 many of the Jews in tears, and 
 said to the chief priests of the 
 Jews, All the people do not de- 
 sire his death. 
 
 19 The elders of the Jews an- 
 swered to Pilate, We and all the 
 people came hither for this very 
 purpose, that he should die. 
 
 20 Pilate saith to them, Why 
 should he die? 
 
 21 They said to him, Because 
 he declares himself to be the Son 
 of God, and a King. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1 Nicodemus speaks in defence of Christ, 
 and relates his miracles. 12 Another 
 Jew, 26 with Veronica, 34 Centurio, 
 and others, testify of other miracles. 
 
 BUT Nicodemus, a certain 
 Jew, stood before the gov- 
 ernor, and said, I entreat thee, 
 O righteous judge, that thou 
 wouldst favour me with the li- 
 berty of speaking a few words. 
 
 2 Pilate said to him, Speak on. 
 
 3 Nicodemus said, I spake to 
 the elders of the Jews, and the 
 scribes, and priests and Levites, 
 and all the multitude of the 
 Jews, in their assembly ; What is 
 it ye would do with this man ? 
 
 4 He is a man who hath 
 wrought many useful and glo- 
 rious miracles, such as no man 
 on earth ever wrought before, 
 
 Leviticus xxiv. 1.6. 
 63 
 
 8 Exodus xx. 13. 
 
 3 Luke xxiii. 16. 
 
Xieodemtis "peaks. 
 
 NIC3DEMUS. A Jew cured by Christ, 
 
 nor will ever work. 1 Let him 
 go, and do him no harm ; if he 
 Cometh from God, his miracles, 
 (his miraculous cures) will con- 
 tinue ; but if from men, they 
 will come to nought. 2 
 
 5 Thus Moses, when he was 
 sent by God into Egypt, wrought 
 the miracles which God com- 
 manded him, before Pharaoh 
 king of Egypt ; and though the 
 magicians of that country, Jan- 
 nes and Jambres, 3 wrought by 
 their magic the same miracles 
 which Moses did, yet they could 
 not work all which he did ; 4 
 
 6 And the miracles which the 
 magicians wrought, were not of 
 God, as ye know, O Scribes and 
 Pharisees ; but they who wrought 
 them perished, and all who be- 
 lieved them. 5 
 
 7 And now let this man go ; 
 because the very miracles for 
 which ye accuse him, are from 
 God; and he is not worthy of 
 death. 
 
 8 The Jews then said to Nico- 
 demus, Art thou become his 
 disciple, and making speeches 
 in his favour? 
 
 9 Nicodemus said to them, Is 
 the governor become his disciple 
 also, and does he make speeches 
 for him ? Did not Caesar place 
 him in that high post ? 
 
 10 When the Jews heard this 
 they trembled, and gnashed their 
 teeth at Nicodemus, and said to 
 him, Mayest thou receive his 
 doctrine for truth, and have thy 
 lot with Christ! 
 
 11 Nicodemus replied, Amen ; 
 I will receive his doctrine, and 
 my lot with him, as ye have said. 
 
 "12 Tf Then another certain Jew 
 
 rose up, and desired leave of the 
 governor to hear him a few words. 
 
 13 And the governor said, 
 Speak what thou hast a mind. 
 
 14 And he said, I lay for 
 thirty-eight years by the sheep- 
 pool at Jerusalem, labouring 
 under a great infirmity, and 
 waiting for a cure which should 
 be wrought by the coming of an 
 angel, who at a certain time trou- 
 bled the water ; and whosoever 
 first after the troubling of the 
 water stepped in, was made whole 
 of whatsoever disease he had. 
 
 15 And when Jesus saw me 
 languishing there, he said to me, 
 Wilt thou be made whole ? And 
 I answered, Sir, I have no man, 
 when the water is troubled, to 
 put me into the pool. 
 
 16 And he said unto me, Pise, 
 take up thy bed and walk. And 
 I was immediately made whole, 
 and took up my bed and walked. 6 
 
 17 The Jews then said to Pi- 
 late, Our Lord Governor, pray 
 ask him what day it w 7 as on which 
 he was cured of his infirmity. 
 
 18 The infirm person replied, 
 It was on the sabbath. 
 
 19 The Jews said to Pilate, 
 Did we not say that he wrought 
 his cures on the sabbath, and cast 
 out devils by the prince of devils ? 
 
 20 Then another certain 7 Jew 
 came forth, and said, I was blind, 
 could hear sounds, but could not 
 see any one ; and as Jesus was 
 going along, I heard the multi- 
 tude passing by, and I asked 
 what was there ? 
 
 21 They told me that Jesus 
 was passing by : then I cried out, 
 saying, Jesus, Son of David, 
 have mercy on me. And he 
 
 1 John iii. 2. 2 Acts v. 38. 
 
 3 These are mentioned also as the names of the magicians, 2 Tim. iii. 8. 
 
 4 Exod. viii. 18. &c. 5 Acts v. 35. An allusion to Gamaliel's speech. 
 
 6 John v. 1, 2, &c. r Mark x. 43. 
 
 69 
 
with Veronica and other*, NICODEMUS. testify of his miracles. 
 
 stood still, and commanded that! 
 I should be brought to him, and 
 said to me, What wilt thou ? 
 
 22 I said, Lord, that I may 
 receive my sight. 
 
 23 He said to me, Receive 
 thy sight : and presently I saw, 
 and followed him, rejoicing and 
 giving thanks. 
 
 24 Another Jew also came 
 forth, and said, l l was a leper, 
 and he cured me by his word 
 only, saying, I will, be thou 
 clean ; and presently I was 
 cleansed from my leprosy. 
 
 25 And another Jew came 
 forth, and said, I was crooked, 
 and he made me straight by his 
 word. 2 
 
 26 If And a certain woman 
 named Veronica, said, 3 I was 
 afflicted with an issue of blood 
 twelve years, and I touched the 
 hem of his garments, and present- 
 ly the issue of my blood stopped. 
 
 27 The Jews then said, We 
 have a law, that a woman shall 
 not be allowed as an evidence. 
 
 28 And, after other things, 
 another Jew said, 4 I saw Jesus 
 invited to a wedding with his 
 disciples, and there was a want 
 of wine in Cana of Galilee ; 
 
 29 And when the wine was 
 all drank, he commanded the 
 servants that they should fill six 
 pots which were there with 
 water, and they filled them up 
 to the brim, and he blessad 
 them, and turned the water into 
 wine, and all the people drank, 
 being surprised at this miracle. 
 
 30 And another Jew stood 
 forth, and said, 5 I saw Jesus 
 teaching in the synagogue at 
 
 Capernaum ; and there was in 
 the synagogue a certain man 
 who had a devil ; and he cried 
 out, saying, let me alone ; what 
 have we to do with thee, Jesus 
 of Nazareth? Art thou come 
 to destroy us ? I know that 
 thou art the Holy One of God. 
 
 3 1. And Jesus rebuked him, 
 saying, Hold thy peace, unclean 
 spirit, and come out of the man ; 
 and presently he came out of 
 him. and did not at all hurt him. 
 
 32 The following things were 
 also said by a Pharisee ; I saw 
 that a great company came to 
 Jesus from Galilee and Judaea, 
 and the sea-coast, and many 
 countries about Jordan, and 
 many infirm persons came to 
 him, and he healed them all. 6 
 
 33 And I heard the unclean 
 spirits crying out, and saying, 7 
 Thou art the Son of God. And 
 Jesus strictly charged them, 
 that they should not make him 
 known. 
 
 34 If After this another per- 
 son, whose name was Centurio, 
 said, 8 I saw Jesus in Capernaum, 
 and I entreated him, saying, 
 Lord, my servant lieth at home 
 sick of the palsy. 
 
 35 And Jesus said to me, I 
 will come and cure him. 
 
 36 But I said, Lord, I am not 
 worthy that thou shouldst come 
 under my roof; but only speak 
 the word, and my servant shall 
 be healed. 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto me, 
 Go thy way ; and as thou hast 
 believed, so be it done unto thee. 
 And my servant was healed 
 from that same hour. 
 
 1 Matt. viii. 11, &c. 2 Luke xiii. 11. 
 
 3 Matt. ix. 20, &c. See concerning this woman called Veronica, on whom 
 this miracle was performed, and the statue which she erected to the honour 
 of Christ, in Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1.7, c. 18. 
 
 4 John ii. 1, & 6 Luke iv. 33, &c. 6 Matt. v. 23. 
 
 7 ■»' 
 
 8 Matt. viii. 5, &c. 
 
Christ's miracles witnessed. NICODEMUS. His death demanded. 
 
 38 Then a certain nobleman 
 said, I had a son in Capernaum, 
 who lay at the point of death ; 
 and when I heard that Jesus was 
 come into Galilee, I went and 
 besought him that he would come 
 down to my house, and heal my 
 son, for he was at the point of 
 death. 
 
 39 He said to me, Go thy way, 
 thy son liveth. 
 
 40 And my son was cured 
 from that hour. 
 
 41 Besides these, also many 
 others of the Jews, both men and 
 women, cried out and said, He is 
 truly the Son of God, who cures 
 all diseases only by his word, and 
 to whom the devils are altogether 
 subject. 
 
 42 Some of them farther said, 
 This power can proceed from 
 none but God. 
 
 43 Pilate said to the Jews, 
 Why are not the devils subject 
 to your doctors ? 
 
 44 Some of them said, The 
 power of subjecting devils can- 
 not proceed but from God. 
 
 45 But others said to Pilate, 
 That he had l raised Lazarus 
 from the dead, after he had been 
 four days in his grave. 
 
 46 The governor hearing this, 
 trembling said to the multitude 
 of the Jews, What will it profit 
 you to shed innocent blood ? 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 Pilate dismayed by the turbulence of 
 the Jews, 5 who demand Bar abbas to 
 be released, and Cfirist to be crucified, 
 9 Pilate warmly expostulates with 
 them, 20 washes his hands of Christ's 
 blood, 23 and sentences him to be 
 whipped and crucified. 
 
 THEN Pilate having called 
 together Nicodemus, and 
 the fifteen men who said that 
 
 Jesus was not born through for- 
 nication, said to them, What 
 shall I do, seeing there is like to 
 be a tumult among the people. 2 
 
 2 They said unto him, We 
 know not ; ltt them look to it 
 who raise the tumult. 
 
 3 Pilate then called the multi- 
 tude again, and said to them, Ye 
 know that ye have a custom, that 
 I should release to you one pri- 
 soner at the feast of the passover ; 
 
 4 I have a noted prisoner, a 
 murderer, who is called Barab- 
 bas, and Jesus who is called 
 Christ, in whom I find nothing 
 that deserves death; which of 
 them therefore have you a mind 
 that I should release to you ? 3 
 
 5 They all cry out, and say, 
 Release to us Barabbas. 
 
 6 Pilate saith to them, What 
 then shall I do with Jetus who 
 is called Christ ? 
 
 7 They all ans\\ er, Let him be 
 crucified. 
 
 8 Again they cry out and say 
 to Pilate, You are not the friend 
 of Caesar, if you release this 
 man ? 4 for he hath declared that 
 he is the Son of God, and a king. 
 But are you inclined that he 
 should be king, and not Csesar ? 
 
 9 Then "Pilate filled with an- 
 ger said to them, Your nation 
 hath always been seditious, and 
 you are always against those who 
 have been serviceable to you ? 
 
 10 The Jews replied, Who are 
 those who have been serviceable 
 to us? 
 
 11 Pilate answered them, Your 
 God who delivered you from the 
 hard bondage of the Egyptians, 
 and brought you over the Red 
 Sea as though it had been dry 
 land, and fed you in the wilder- 
 ness with manna and the flesh of 
 
 1 John xi. 17, &c. 
 
 2 Matt, xxvii. 24. 
 * John xix.12. 
 
 3 Matt, xxvii. 21, 
 
 71 
 
by the Jews, and 
 
 NICODEMIX 
 
 ordered by Pilate. 
 
 quails, and brought water out of 
 the rock, and gave you a Jaw 
 from liea ven : 
 
 12 Ye provoked him all ways, 
 and desired for yourselves a mol- 
 ten calf, and worshipped it, and 
 sacrificed to it, and said, These 
 are Thy Gods, O Israel, which 
 brought thee out of the land of 
 Egypt ! 
 
 13 On account of which your 
 God was inclined to destroy you ; 
 but Moses interceded for you, and 
 your God heard him, and forgave 
 your iniquity. 
 
 14 Afterwards ye were enraged 
 against, and would have killed 
 your prophets, Moses and Aaron, 
 when they fled to the tabernacle, 
 and ye were always murmuring 
 against God and his prophets. 
 
 15 And arising from his judg- 
 ment seat, he would have gone 
 out ; but the Jews all cried out, 
 We acknowledge Caesar to be 
 king, and not Jesus. 
 
 16 Whereas this person, as 
 soon as he was born, the wise 
 men came and offered gifts unto 
 him ; which when Herod heard, 
 he was exceedingly troubled, and 
 would have killed him. 
 
 17 When his father knew this, 
 he fled with him and his mother 
 Mary into Egypt. Herod, when 
 he heard he was born, would have 
 slain him ; and accordingly sent 
 and slew all the children which 
 were in Bethlehem, and in all the 
 coasts thereof, from two years old 
 and under. 1 
 
 18 When Pilate heard this 
 account, he was afraid ; and com- 
 manding silence among the peo- 
 ple, who made a noise, he said to 
 Jesus, Art thou therefore a kins; ? 
 
 19 All the Jew r s replied to Pi- 
 late, he is the very person whom 
 Herod sought to have slain. 
 
 20 Then Pilate taking water, 
 washed his. hands before the peo- 
 ple and said, I am innocent of 
 the blood of this just person ; 
 look ye to iff 
 
 21 The Jews answered and 
 said, His blood be upon us and 
 our children. 
 
 22 Then Pilate commanded 
 Jesus to be brought before him, 
 and spake to him in the follow- 
 ing words : 
 
 23 Thy own nation hath 
 charged thee as making thyself 
 a king ; wherefore 1, Pilate, sen- 
 tence thee to be whipped accord- 
 ing to the laws of former gover- 
 nors; and that thou be first 
 bound, then hanged upon a cross 
 in that place wdiere thou art now 
 a prisoner ; and also two crimi- 
 nals with thee, whose names are 
 Dimas and Gestas. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 1 Manner of Christ's crucifixion with 
 the two thieves. 
 
 rj^HEX Jesus went out of the 
 JL hall, and the two thieves 
 with him. 
 
 2 And when they came to the 
 place which is called Golgotha, 3 
 they stript him of his raiment, 
 and girt him about with a linen 
 cloth, and put a crown of thorns 
 upon his head, and put a reed in 
 his hand. 
 
 3 And in like manner did they 
 to the two thieves who were cru- 
 cified with him, Dimas on his 
 right hand and Gestas on his left. 
 
 4 But Jesus said, My Father, 
 forgive them ; For they know not 
 what they do. 
 
 5 And they divided his gar- 
 ments, and upon his vesture they 
 cast lots. 
 
 6 The people i.i the mean time 
 stood by, and the chief priests 
 
 1 Matt. ii. 
 
 72 
 
 2 Matt, xxvii. 24, &c. 
 
 Matt xxvii. 33. 
 
 
S E 
 
Christ's crucifixion NICODEMUS. attended by miracles, 
 
 and elders of the Jews mocked 
 him, saying, lie saved others, let 
 him uow save himself if he can ; 
 if he be the son of God, let him 
 now come down from the cross. 
 
 7 The soldiers also mocked 
 him, and taking vinegar and gall 
 olfered it to him to drink, and 
 said to him, If thou art king of 
 the Jews deliver thyself. 
 
 8 Then Longinus, a certain sol- 
 dier, taking a spear, 1 pierced his 
 side, and presently there came 
 forth blood and water. 
 
 9 And Pilate wrote the title 
 upon the cross in Hebrew, Latin, 
 and Greek letters, viz. This is the 
 king of the Jews. 2 
 
 10 But one of the two thieves 
 who were crucified with Jesus, 
 whose name was Gestas, said to 
 Jesus, If thou art the Christ, deli- 
 ver thyself and us. 
 
 1 1 But the thief who was cru- 
 cified on his right hand, whose 
 name was Dimas, answering, re- 
 buked him, and said, Dost not 
 thou fear God, who art condemned 
 to this punishment ? We indeed 
 receive rightly and justly the 
 demerit of our actions ; but this 
 Jesus, what evil hath he done ? 
 
 1 2 After this groaning, he said 
 to Jesus, Lord, remember me 
 when thou comest into thy king- 
 dom. 
 
 13 Jesus answering, said to 
 him, Verily I say unto thee, that 
 this day thou shalt be with me in 
 Paradise. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 1 Miraculous appearance at his death. 
 10 The Jews say the eclipse was natural. 
 12 Joseph of Arimathcea embalms 
 Christ's body and buries it. 
 
 AND it was about the sixth 
 hour, 3 and darkness was upon 
 the face of the whole earth until 
 the ninth hour. 
 
 2 And while the sun was 
 eclipsed, behold the vail of the 
 temple was rent from the top to 
 the bottom ; and the rocks also 
 were rent, and the graves opened, 
 and many bodies of saints, which 
 slept, arose. 
 
 3 And about the ninth hour 
 Jesus cried out with a loud voice, 
 saying, Hely, Hely, lama zabac- 
 thani ? which being interpreted, 
 is, My God, My God, why hast 
 thou forsaken me ? 
 
 4 And after these things, Jesus 
 said, Father, into thy hands I 
 commend my spirit; and having 
 said this, he gave up the ghost. 
 
 5 But when the centurion saw 
 that Jesus thus crying out gave 
 up the ghost, he glorified God, 
 and said, Of a truth this was a just 
 man. 
 
 6 And all the people who stood 
 by, were exceedingly troubled at 
 the sight; and reflecting upon 
 what had passed, smote upon their 
 breasts, and then returned to the 
 city of Jerusalem. 
 
 7 The centurion went to the 
 governor, and related to him all 
 that had passed ; 
 
 8 And when he had heard all 
 these things, he was exceeding 
 sorrowful ; 
 
 9 And calling the Jews toge- 
 ther, said to them, Have ye seen 
 the miracle of the sun's eclipse, 
 and the other things which came 
 to pass, while Jesus was dying? 
 
 10 Which when the Jews heard, 
 they answered to the governor, 
 The eclipse of the sun happened 
 according to its usual custom. 
 
 11 But all those who were the 
 acquaintance of Christ, stood at a 
 distance, as did the women who 
 had followed Jesus from Galilee, 
 observing all these things. 
 
 1 John xix. 34. 
 
 John xix. 19. 3 Matt. xxvii. 45, &c. 
 
 73 
 
and his body buried by NICODEMUS. Joseph of Arimathcea. 
 
 12 And ] behold a certain man 
 of Arimatlnea, named Joseph, 
 who also was a disciple of Jesus, 
 but not openly so, for fear of the 
 Jews, came to the governor, and 
 entreated the governor that he 
 would give him leave to take 
 away the body of Jesus from the 
 cross. 
 
 1 3 And the governor gave him 
 leave. 
 
 14 And Nicodemus came, 
 bringing with him a mixture of 
 myrrh and aloes about a hundred 
 pound weight; and they took 
 
 .down Jesus from the cross with 
 tears, and bound him with linen 
 cloths with spices, according to 
 the custom of burying among the 
 Jews, 
 
 15 And placed him in a new 
 tomb, which Joseph had built, 
 aud caused to be cut out of a rock, 
 im which never any man had 
 been put ; and they rolled a great 
 stone to the door of the sepulchre. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 The Jews angry with Nicodemus ; 5 
 and with Joseph of Arlmathcea, 7 whom 
 they imprison. 
 
 WHEN the unjust Jews heard 
 that Joseph had begged 
 and buried the body of Jesus, 
 they sought after .Nicodemus ; 
 and those fifteen men w r ho had 
 testified before the Governor, 
 that Jesus was not born through 
 fornication, and other good per- 
 sons who had shewn any good 
 actions towards him. 
 
 2 But wdien they all concealed 
 themselves through fear of the 
 Jews Nicodemus alone shewed 
 himself to them, and said, How 
 can such persons as these enter 
 into the synagogue ? 
 
 3 The Jews answered him, 
 But how durst thou enter into 
 the synagogue who wast a con- 
 federate with Christ? Let thy 
 lot be along with him in the other 
 world. 
 
 4 Nicodemus answered, Amen ; 
 so may it be, that I may have my 
 lot with him in his kingdom. 
 
 5 In like manner Joseph, when 
 he cameto the Jews, said to the m 
 Why are ye angry with me for 
 desiring the body of Jesus of Pi- 
 late? Behold, I have put him in 
 my tomb, and wrapped him up in 
 clean linen, and put a stone at the 
 door of the sepulchre : 
 
 6 I have acted rightly towards 
 him ; but ye have acted unjustly 
 aginst that just person, in cruci- 
 fying him, giving him vinegar to 
 drink, crowning him with thorns, 
 tearing his body with whips, and 
 prayed down the guilt of his blood 
 upon you. 
 
 7 The Jews at the hearing of 
 this were disquieted, and trou- 
 bled; and they seized Joseph, 
 and commanded him to be put in 
 custody before the sabbath, and 
 kept there till the sabbath was 
 over. 
 
 8 And they said to him, Make 
 confession ; for at this time it is 
 not lawful to do thee any harm, 
 till the first day of the week come. 
 But w T e know that thou wilt not 
 be thought worthy of a burial ; 
 but we will give thy flesh to the 
 birds of the air, and the beasts of 
 the earth. 
 
 9 Joseph answered, That 
 speech is like the speech of proud 
 Goliath, who reproached the liv- 
 ing God in speaking against Da- 
 vid. But ye scribes and doctors 
 know that God saith by the pro- 
 phet, Vengeance is mine, and I 
 
 1 John xix. 38. 
 
 74 
 
Joseph of A. imprisoned. NICODEMUS. 
 
 Christ rises again 
 
 will repay to you l evil equal to went forth, and while they were 
 that which ye have threatened to all admiring at Joseph's being 
 iri3. gone, behold one of the soldiers, 
 
 10 The God whom you have who kept the sepulchre of Jesus, 
 hanged upon the cross, is able to spake in the assembly. 
 deliver m3 out of your hands. 3 That 2 while they were guard- 
 All your wickedness will return ing the sepulchre of Jesus, there 
 upon you. I was an earthquake ; and we saw 
 
 11 For the governor, when he an angel of God roll away the 
 washed his hands, said, I am clear stone of the sepulchre and 3 sit 
 from the blood of this just person, upon it ; 
 
 Bat ye answered and cried out, 
 His blood be upon us and our 
 children. According as ye have 
 said, may ye perish for ever. 
 
 12 The eiders of the Jews hear- 
 ing these words, were exceedingly 
 enraged ; and seizing Joseph, 
 they put him into a chamber 
 where there was no window ; they 
 fastened the door, and put a seal 
 upon the lock ; 
 
 13 And Annas and Caiaphas 
 
 4 And his countenance was 
 like lightning and his garment 
 like snow ; and we became 
 through fear like persons dead. 
 
 5 And we heard an angel say- 
 ing to the women at the sepul- 
 chre of Jesus, Do not fear; I 
 know that you seek Jesus who 
 was crucified ; he is risen as he 
 foretold. 
 
 6 Come and see the place 
 where he was laid 
 
 ;e ne was una; and go pre- 
 placed a guard upon it, and took sently, and tell his disciples that 
 counsel with the priests and Le- , he is risen from the dead, and he 
 vites, that they should all meet | will go before you into Galilee ; 
 after the sabbath, and they con- ! there ye shall see him as he told 
 t rived to what death they should you. 
 
 put Joseph. 7 Then the Jews called toge- 
 
 14 When they had done this, ther all the soldiers who kept the 
 the rulers, Annas and Caiaphas, sepulchre of Jesus, and said to 
 ordered Joseph to be brought them, Who are those women, to 
 forth. i whom the angel spoke ? Why did 
 
 1 In this place there is a portion ye not^seize them? 
 
 of the Gospel lost or omitted, 
 
 which cannot be supplied. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Joseph's escape. 2 The soldiers relate 
 Chr is? s resumption. 18 Christ is seen 
 preaching in Galilee. 21 The Jews re- 
 pent of their cruelty to him. 
 
 8 The soldiers answered and 
 said, We know not whom the wo- 
 men were ; besides we became as 
 dead persons through fear, and 
 how could we seize those women ? 
 
 9 The Jews said to them, As 
 the Lord liveth we do not believe 
 
 you. 
 
 WHEN all the assembly 10 The soldiers answering said 
 heard this, they admired to the Jews, when ye saw and 
 and were astonished, because they heard Jesus working so many 
 found the same seal upon the miracles, and did not believe him, 
 lock of the chamber, and could how should ye believe us ? Ye 
 not find Joseph. well said, As the Lord liveth, for 
 
 2 Then Annas and Caiaphas the Lord truly does live. 
 
 1 Dent, xxxii. 35 ; Heb. x. 40 2 Matt, xxviii. 11, 12, &c. 
 3 Matt, xxviii. 1, 2, &c. 
 
 75 
 
and preaches in Galilee. NICODEMUS. 
 
 The Jews n 
 
 1 1 We have heard that ve shut 
 up Joseph, who buried the body 
 of Jesus, iu a chamber, under a 
 
 lock which was sealed; and when 
 ye opeued it, fouud him uot 
 there. 
 
 12 Do ye then produce Joseph 
 whom ye put under guard in the 
 chamber, aud we will produce 
 Jesus whom we guarded in the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 13 The Jews answered and 
 said, We will produce Joseph, 
 do ye produce Jesus. But Jo- 
 seph is in his own city of Ari- 
 mathaea. 
 
 14 The soldiers replied, If Jo- 
 seph be in Arimathsea, and Jesus 
 in Galilee, we heard the angel in- 
 form the women. 
 
 15 The Jews hearing this, were 
 afraid, and said among them- 
 selves, If by any means these 
 things should become public, 
 then every body will believe in 
 Jesus. 
 
 16 Then they gathered a large 
 sum of money, and gave it to the 
 soldiers, saying, Do ye tell the 
 people that the disciples of Jesus 
 came in the night when ye were 
 asleep and stole away the body 
 of Jesus ; and if Pilate the gover- 
 nor should hear of this, we will 
 satisfy him and secure you. 
 
 17 The soldiers accordingly 
 took the money, and said as they 
 were instructed by the Jews; and 
 their report was spread abroad 
 among all the people. 
 
 18 If But a certain priest Phi- 
 nees, Ada a schoolmaster, and a 
 Levite, named Ageus, they three 
 came from Galilee to Jerusalem, 
 and told the chief priests and all 
 who were in the synagogues, say- 
 ing, 
 
 19 We have seen Jesus, whom 
 ye crucified, talking with his 
 eleven disciples, and sitting in the 
 
 1 Matt, xxviii. 16, 
 76 
 
 midst of them in Mount Olivet, 
 and saying to them, 1 
 
 20 Go forth into the whole 
 world, preach the Gospel to all 
 nations, baptizing them in the 
 name of the Father, and the Son, 
 and the Holy Ghost ; and whoso- 
 ever shall believe and be baptiz- 
 ed, shall be saved. 
 
 21 And when he had said these 
 things to his disciples, we saw 
 him ascending up to heaven. 
 
 22 When the chief priests, and 
 elders, and Levites heard these 
 things, they said to these three 
 men, Give glory to the God of 
 Israel, and make confession to 
 him, whether those things are 
 true, which ye say ye have seen 
 and heard. 
 
 23 They answering said, As 
 the Lord of our lathers live th, the 
 God of Abraham, and the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob, ac- 
 cording as we heard Jesus talk- 
 ing with his disciples, and accord- 
 ing as we saw him ascending up 
 to heaven, so we have related the 
 truth to you. 
 
 24 And the three men farther 
 answered, and said, adding these 
 words, If we should not own the 
 words which we heard Jesus 
 speak, and that we saw him as- 
 
 1 cending into heaven, we should 
 ' be guilty of sin. 
 
 25 Then the chief priests im- 
 mediately rose up, and holding 
 the book of the law in their 
 hands, conjured these men, say- 
 ing, Ye shall no more heieafter 
 declare those things which ve 
 have spoke concerning Jesus. 
 
 26 And they gave them a 
 large sum of money, and sent 
 other persons along with them, 
 who should conduct them to 
 their own country, that they 
 might not by any means make 
 any stay at Jerusalem. 
 
 and Mark xvi. 16. 
 
Joseph ofArimathcea NICODEMUS. 
 
 invited by the Jews 
 
 27 Then the Jews did assem- 
 ble all together, and having ex- 
 pressed the most lamentable 
 concern, said, What is this ex- 
 traordinary thing which is come 
 to pass in Jerusalem ? 
 
 28 But Annas and Caiaphas 
 comforted them, saying, Why 
 should we believe the soldiers 
 who guarded the sepulchre of 
 Jesus, in telling us, that an angel 
 rolled away the stone from the 
 door of the sepulchre ? 
 
 29 Perhaps his own disciples 
 told them this, and gave them 
 money that they should say so, 
 and they themselves took away 
 the body of Jesus. 
 
 30 Besides, consider this, that 
 there is no credit to be given to 
 foreigners, 1 because they also 
 took a large sum of us, and they 
 have declared to us according to 
 the instructions which we gave 
 them. They must either be 
 faithful to us, or tti the disciples 
 of Jesus. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 Nicodemus counsels the Jews. 6 
 Joseph found. 11 Invited by the 
 Jews to return. 19 Relates the man- 
 ner of his miraculous escape. 
 
 TTEN Nicodemus arose, and 
 said, Ye say right, O sons 
 of Israel, ye have heard what 
 those three men have sworn by 
 the Law of God, who said, We 
 have seen Jesus speaking with 
 his disciples upon Mount Olivet, 
 and we saw him ascending up 
 to heaven. 
 
 2 And the scripture teacheth 
 us that the blessed prophet Eli- 
 jah was taken up to heaven ; and 
 Elisha being asked by the sons 
 of the prophets, Where is our 
 father Elijah ? He said to them, 
 that he is taken up to heaven, 
 
 3 And the sons of the prophets 
 
 said to him, Perhaps the spirit 
 hath carried him into one of the 
 mountains of Israel, there per- 
 haps we shall find him. And they 
 besought Elisha, and he walked 
 about with them three days, 
 and they could not find him. 
 
 4 And now hear me, O sons 
 of Israel, and let us send men 
 into the mountains of Israel, lest 
 perhaps the spirit hath carried 
 away Jesus, and there perhaps we 
 shall find him, and be satisfied. 
 
 5 And the counsel of Nicode- 
 mus pleased all the people ; and 
 they sent forth men who sought 
 for Jesus, but could not find 
 him: and they returning, said, 
 We went all about, but could not 
 find Jesus, but we have found 
 Joseph in his city of Arimathea. 
 
 6 The rulers hearing this, and 
 all the people, were glad, and 
 praised the God of Israel, be- 
 cause Joseph was found, whom 
 they had shut up in a chamber, 
 and could not find. 
 
 7 And when they had formed 
 a large assembly, the chief priests 
 said, By what means shall w T e 
 bring Joseph to us to speak with 
 him ? 
 
 8 And taking a piece of pa- 
 per, they wrote to him, and said, 
 Peace be with thee, and all thy 
 family. We know that we have 
 offended against God and thee. 
 Be pleased to give a visit to us 
 your fathers, for we were per- 
 fectly surprised at your escape 
 from prison. 
 
 9 We know that it was mali- 
 cious counsel which we took 
 against thee, and that the Lord 
 took care of thee, and the Lord 
 himself delivered thee from our 
 designs. Peace be unto thee, Jo- 
 seph, who art honourable among 
 all the people. 
 
 10 And they chose seven of 
 
 1 Heathens. 
 
 77 
 
to it late the 
 
 NICODEMUS. manner <>f his escape. 
 
 Joseph's friends, and said to 
 them, When ye come to Joseph, 
 salute him in peace, and give 
 
 him this letter. 
 
 11 Accordingly, when the men 
 came to Joseph, they did salute 
 him in peace, and gave him the 
 letter. 
 
 12 And when Joseph had read 
 it, he said, Blessed be the Lord 
 God, who didst deliver me from 
 the Israelites, that they could 
 not shed my blood. Blessed be 
 God, who has protected me un- 
 der thy wings. 
 
 13 And Joseph kissed them, 
 and took them into his house. 
 And on the morrow, Joseph 
 mounted his ass, and went along 
 with them to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 And when all the Jews 
 heard these things, they went 
 out to meet him, and cried out, 
 saying, Peace attend thy coming 
 hither, father Joseph. 
 
 15 To which he answered, 
 Prosperity from the Lord attend 
 all the people. 
 
 16 And they all kissed him; 
 and Nicodemus took him to his 
 house, having prepared a .large 
 entertainment. 
 
 17 But on the morrow, being 
 a preparation-day, Annas, and 
 Caiaphas, and Nicodemus, said 
 to Joseph, Make confession to 
 the God of Israel and answer to 
 us all those questions which we 
 shall ask thee ; 
 
 18 For we have been very 
 much troubled, that thou didst 
 bury the body of Jesus; and that 
 when we had locked thee in a 
 chamber, we could not find thee; 
 and we have been afraid ever 
 since, till this time of thy appear- 
 ing: among us. Tell us therefore 
 before God, all that came to pass. 
 
 19 Then Joseph answering, 
 said, Ye did indeed put me un- 
 
 78 
 
 der confinement, on the day of 
 preparation, till the morning. 
 
 20 But while I was standing 
 at prayer in the middle of the 
 night, the house was surrounded 
 with four angels ; and I saw- 
 Jesus as the brightness of the 
 sun, and fell down upon the 
 earth for fear. 
 
 21 But Jesus laying hold on 
 my hand, lifted me from the 
 ground, and the dew was then 
 sprinkled upon me ; but he, 
 wiping my face, kissed me, and 
 said unto me. Fear not, Joseph ; 
 look upon me, for it is I. 
 
 22 Then I looked upon him, 
 and said, Rabboni Elias ! Ee 
 answered me, I am Dot Elias, 
 but Jesus of Nazareth, whose 
 body thou didst bury. 
 
 23 I said to him, Shew me 
 the tomb in which I laid thee. 
 
 24 Then Jesus, taking me by 
 the hand, led me unto the place 
 where I laid him, and shewed 
 me the linen clothes, and napkin 
 which I put round his head. 
 Then I knew that it was Jesus, 
 and worshipped him, and said, 
 Blessed be he who cometh in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 25 Jesus again taking me by 
 the hand, led me to Arimathrca 
 to my own house, and said to me, 
 Peace be to thee ; but go not out 
 of thy house till the fortieth day ; 
 but I must go to my disciples. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 1 The Jews astonished and confounded. 
 17 Simeon's (wo sons, Char inns and 
 Lenthius, rite from the dead at Christ's 
 crn.fi fix ion. 19 Joseph proposes to get 
 them to relate the mysteries of their re- 
 surrection. 21 They are sought and 
 found, 22 brought to (he synagogue, 23 
 privately sworn to secrecy, 25 and un- 
 dertake to write what they had seen. 
 
 WHEN the chief priests and 
 Levites heard all these 
 
' 
 
ST. JOHN THE BAPTIST. [Page 119. 
 
 *ROM A TRIPTYCHON BY AN ITALIAN PAINTER CF THE THIR 
 TEENTH OR FOURTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
who rose with Christy NICODEMUS. relates his descent to hell. 
 
 <jome, and hath enlightened us ] to acquaint you, that the Son of 
 who sat in death. ! God will next visit us, and, as 
 
 7 And while we were all re- j the day-spring from on high, 
 
 will come to us, who are in dark- 
 ness and the shadow of death. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 I 1 Adorn causes Seth to relate what he 
 heard from Michael the archangel, 
 when he sent him to Paradise to en- 
 treat God to anoint his head in his 
 sickness. 
 
 BUT when the first man our 
 father Adam heard these 
 things, that Jesus was baptized 
 
 joicing in the light which shone 
 upon us, our father Simeon came 
 among us, and congratulating all 
 the company, said, Glorify the 
 Lord Jesus Christ the Son of 
 God. 
 
 8 Whom I took up in my 
 arms when an infant in the tem- 
 ple, and being moved by the 
 Holy Ghost, said to him, and 
 acknowledged, 1 That now mine 
 eyes have seen thy salvation, 
 which thou hast prepared before j in Jordan, 2 he called out to his 
 
 the face of all people, a light to 
 enlighten the Gentiles and the 
 glory ot* thy people Israel. 
 
 9 All the saints who were in 
 the depth of hell, hearing this, 
 rejoiced the more. 
 
 10 Afterwards there came 
 forth one like a little hermit, 
 and was asked by every one, 
 Who art thou ? 
 
 11 To which he replied, I am 
 the voice of one crying in the 
 
 son, Seth, and said, 
 
 2 Declare to your sons, the 
 patriarchs and prophets, all those 
 things, which thou didst hear 
 from Michael, the archangel, 
 when I sent thee to the gates of 
 Paradise, to entreat God that he 
 would anoint my head when I 
 was sick. 
 
 3 Then Seth, coming near to 
 the patriarchs and prophets,, 
 said, I Seth, when I was pray- 
 
 wilderness, John the Baptist, and ing to God at the gates of Para- 
 the prophet of the Most High, j dise, beheld the angel of the 
 who went before his coming to ! Lord, Michael appear unto me 
 prepare his way, to give the saying, I am sent unto thee from 
 
 knowledge of salvation to his 
 people for the forgiveness of sins. 
 12 And I John, when I saw 
 Jesus coming to me, being moved 
 by the Holy Ghost, I said, Be- 
 hold the Lamb of God, behold 
 
 the Lord ; I am appointed to 
 preside over human bodies. 
 
 4 I tell thee Seth, do not pray 
 to God in tears, and entreat him 
 for the oil of the tree of mercy 
 wherewith to anoint thy father 
 
 Him who takes away the sins of ; Adam for his head-ache ; 
 the world. 5 Because thou canst not by 
 
 13 And I baptized him in the ) any means obtain it till the last 
 river Jordan, and saw the Holy | day and times, namely, till five 
 Ghost descending upon him in thousand and five hundred years 
 the form of a dove, and heard a I be past. 
 
 voice from heaven, saying, This 
 is my beloved Son, in whom I 
 am well pleased. 
 
 14 And now while I was going 
 before him, I came down hither 
 
 6 Then will Christ, the most 
 merciful Son of God, come on 
 earth to raise again the human 
 body of Adam, and at the same 
 time to raise the bodies of the 
 
 1 Luke ii. 29. 
 
 2 Matt. iii. 13. 
 
 81 
 
Satan and tiie Prince NICODEMUS. 
 
 of hell quarrel. 
 
 tdead, and when he comcth he 
 .will be baptized in Jordan : 
 
 7 Then with the oil of his 
 .mercy he will anoint all those 
 who believe on him ; and the oil 
 of his mercy will continue to 
 future generations, for those who 
 shall be born of the water and 
 the Holy Ghost unto eternal life. 
 
 8 And when at that time the 
 .most merciful 8011 of God, Christ 
 
 Jesus, shall come down on earth, 
 he will introduce our father 
 .Adam into Paradise, to the tree 
 ■ of mercy. 
 
 9 When all the patriarchs and 
 prophets heard all these things 
 .from Seth, they rejoiced more. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 3. Quarrel between Satan and the prince 
 of hcil concerning the expected arrival 
 of Christ in hell. 
 
 WHILE all the saints were 
 rejoicing, behold Satan, 
 the prince and captain of death, 
 said to the prince of hell, 1 
 
 2 Prepare to receive Jesus of 
 Nazareth himself, who boasted 
 that he was the Son of God, and 
 yet was a man afraid of death, 
 and said, 2 My soul is sorrowful 
 even to death. 
 
 3 Besides he did many inju- 
 ries to me and to many others ; 
 for those whom I made blind 
 and lame and those also whom I 
 tormented with several devils, 
 he cured by his word ; yea, and 
 those whom I brought dead to 
 thee, he by foree takes away 
 from thee. 
 
 4 To this the prince of hell 
 replied to Satan, Who is that so- 
 powerful prince, and yet a man 
 who is afraid of death ? 
 
 5 For all the potentates of 
 the earth are subject to my 
 
 power, whom thou broughtest t« 
 subjection by thy power. 
 
 6 But if he be so powerful in 
 his human nature, 1 affirm to 
 thee for truth, that he is almighty 
 in his divine nature, and no man 
 can resist his power. 
 
 7 When therefore he said he 
 was afraid of death, he designed 
 to ensnare thee, and unhappy it 
 will be to thee for everlasting 
 ages. 
 
 8 Then Satan replying, said 
 to the prince of hell, Why didst 
 thou express a doubt, and wast 
 afraid to receive that Jesus of 
 Nazareth, both thy adversary 
 and mine'/ 
 
 9 As for me, I tempted him 
 and stirred up my old people 
 the Jews with zeal and anger 
 against him ? 
 
 10 I sharpened the spear for 
 his suffering ; I mixed the gall 
 and vinegar, and commanded 
 that he should drink it ; I pre- 
 pared the cross to crucify him, 
 and the nails to pierce through , 
 his hands and feet ; and now his 
 death is near at hand, I will 
 bring him hither, subject both to 
 thee and me. 
 
 11 Then the prince of hell an- 
 swering, said, Thou saidst to me 
 just now, that he took away the \ 
 dead from me by force. 
 
 12 They who have been kept 
 here till they should live again 
 upon earth, were taken away I 
 hence, not by their own power, 
 but by prayers made to God, and 
 their almighty God took them 
 from me. 
 
 13 Who then is that Jesus of 
 Nazareth that by his word hath 
 taken away the dead from me 
 without prayer to God ? 
 
 14 Perhaps it is the same who 
 
 1 St. Jerome affirms that the soul of Christ went to hell. 
 
 2 Matt. xxvi. 38. 
 
 82 
 
(vkrist arrives at hell, NICODEMTJS. and Satan is expelled. 
 
 to' ok away from me Lazarus, after 
 heS had been four days dead, aud 
 did both stink and was rotten, and 
 of whom I had possession as a 
 dead person, yet he brought him 
 < ie life again by his power. 
 tf> r 15 Satan answering, replied to 
 the prince of hell, It is the very 
 sani3 person, Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 16 Which when the prince of 
 hell heard, he said to him, I ad- 
 jure thee by the powers which 
 belong to thee and me, that thou 
 bring him not to me. 
 
 17 For when I heard of the 
 power of his word, I trembled for 
 fear, and all my impious company 
 were at the same time disturbed ; 
 
 18 And we were not able to 
 detain Lazarus, 1 but he gave him- 
 self a shake, and with all the 
 signs of malice, he immediately 
 went away from us ; and the 
 very earth, in which the dead 
 body of Lazarus was lodged, 
 presently turned him out alive. 
 
 19 And I know now that he is 
 Almighty God who could per- 
 form such things, who is mighty 
 in his dominion, and mighty in 
 his human nature, who is the 
 Saviour of mankind. 
 
 20 Bring not therefore this 
 person hither, for he will set at 
 liberty all those whom I hold in 
 prison under unbelief, and bound 
 with the fetters of their sins, and 
 will conduct them to everlasting 
 life. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 1 Christ's arrival at hell-gates ; the con- 
 fusion thereupon. 10 He descends 
 into hell. 
 
 AND while Satan and the 
 prince of hell were dis- 
 coursing thus to each other, on a 
 sudden there was a voice as of 
 thunder and the rushing of winds, 
 
 saying, 2 Lift up your gates, O ye 
 princes; and be ye lift up, O 
 everlasting gates, and the King 
 of Glory shall come in. 
 
 2 When the prince of hell 
 heard this, he said to Satan, De- 
 part from me, and begone out of 
 my habitations ; if thou art a 
 powerful warrior, fight with the 
 King of Glory. But what hast 
 thou to do with him? 
 
 3 And he cast him forth from 
 his habitations. 
 
 4 And the prince said to his 
 impious officers, Shut the brass 
 gates of cruelty, and make them 
 fast with iron bars, and fight 
 courageously, lest we be taken 
 captives. 
 
 5 But when all the company of 
 the saints heard this they spake 
 with a loud voice of anger to the 
 prince of hell : 
 
 6 Open thy gates that the 
 King of Glory may come in. . 
 
 7 And the divine prophet Da- 
 vid, cried out saying, 3 Did not I 
 when on earth truly prophesy 
 and say, O that men would praise 
 the Lord for his goodness, and 
 for his wonderful works to the 
 children of men. 
 
 8 For he hath broken the gates 
 of brass, and cut the bars of iron 
 in sunder. He hath taken them 
 because of their iniquity, and 
 because of their unrighteousness 
 they are afflicted. 
 
 9 After this another prophet, 1 
 namely, holy Isaiah, spake in like 
 manner to all the saints, did not 
 I rightly prophesy to you when I 
 was alive on earth ? 
 
 10 The dead men shall live, 
 and they shall rise again who are 
 in their graves, and they shall 
 rejoice who are in earth ; for the 
 dew which is from the Lord shall 
 bring deliverance to them. 
 
 John xi. 2 Psalm xxiv. 7, &c. 
 
 Psalm cvii. 15, <&c. 4 Isaiah xxvi. 19. 
 
 83 
 
 ) 
 
Hell greatly disturbed on NICODKM I FS. ChrUtfa yoinrj thitl: er. 
 
 11 And I said in another place, 
 () death, where is thy victory? 
 
 death, where is thy sting ? 
 
 12 When all the saints heard 
 these things spoken by Isaiah, 
 they said to the prince of hell, 1 
 Open now thy gates, and take 
 away thine iron bars; for thou 
 wilt now be bound, and have no 
 power. 
 
 13 Then there was a great 
 voice, as of the sound of thunder 
 saying, Lift up your gates, O 
 princes ; and be ye lifted up, ye 
 gates of hell, and the King of 
 Glory will enter in. 
 
 14 The prince of hell perceiv- 
 ing the same voice repeated, cried 
 out as though he had been ignor- 
 ant, Who is that King of Glory? 
 
 15 David replied to the prince 
 of hell, and said, I understand 
 the words of that voice, because 
 
 1 spake them by his spirit. And 
 now, as I have above said, I say 
 unto thee, the Lord strong and 
 powerful, the Lord mighty in 
 battle : he is the King of Glory, 
 and he is the Lord in heaven and 
 in earth ; 
 
 16 He hath looked down to 
 hear the groans of the prisoners, 
 and to set loose those that are 
 appointed to death. 1 
 
 17 And now, thou filthy and 
 stinking prince of hell, open thy 
 gates, that the King of Glory 
 may enter in ; for he is the Lord j 
 of heaven and earth. 
 
 18 While David was saying j 
 this, the mighty Lord appeared 
 in the form of a man, and en- 1 
 lightened those places which had | 
 ever before been in darkness, 
 
 19 And broke asunder the fet- 
 ters which before could not be 
 broken ; and with his invincible 
 power visited those who sate in ' 
 
 the deep darkness by iniquity, 
 and the shadow of death by si n. 3 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 1 Death and the devils in great horn * ni 
 Christ's coming. 13 lie trample % 
 death, seizes the prince of hell, anu, 
 takes Adam with him to heaven. 
 
 IMPIOUS Death and her cruel 
 officers hearing these things, 
 were seized with fear in their se- 
 veral kingdoms, when they saw 
 the clearness of the light, 
 
 2 And Christ himself on a 
 sudden appearing in their habi- 
 tations; they cried out therefore, 
 and said, We are bound by thee ; 
 thou seemest to intend our con- 
 fusion before the Lord. 
 
 3 Who art thou, who hast no 
 sign of corruption, but that 
 bright appearance which is a full 
 proof of thy greatness, of which 
 yet thou seemest to take no 
 notice ? 
 
 4 Who art thou, so powerful 
 and so w T eak, so great and so lit- 
 tle, a mean and yet a soldier of 
 the first rank, who can com- 
 mand in the form of a servant 
 as a common soldier? 
 
 5 The King of Glory, dead 
 and alive, though once slain 
 upon the cross ? 
 
 6 Who lay est dead in the 
 grave, and art come down alive 
 to us, and in thy death all the 
 creatures trembled, and all the 
 stars were moved, and now hast 
 thou thy liberty among the dead, 
 and givest disturbance to our 
 legions ? 
 
 7 Who art thou, who dost re- 
 lease the captives that were held 
 in chains by original sin, and 
 bringest them into their former 
 liberty ? 
 
 8 Who art thou, who dost 
 
 1 Psalm xxiv. 7, &c. 
 84 
 
 2 Psalm cii. 19, 20. 
 
 3 Luke i. 79. 
 
C.-rist gives Beelzebub NICODEMUS. dominion ovzr Satan. 
 
 spread so glorious and divine a 
 light over those who were made 
 blind by the darkness of sin ? 
 
 9 In like manner all the le- 
 gions of devils were seized with 
 the like horror, and with the 
 most submissive fear cried out, 
 and said, 
 
 10 Whence comes it, O thou 
 Jesus Christ, that thou art a 
 man so powerful and glorious in 
 majesty, so bright as to have no 
 spot, and so pure as to have no 
 crime ? For that lower world 
 of earth, which was ever till 
 now subject to us, and from 
 whence we received tribute, nev- 
 er sent Us such a dead man be- 
 fore, never sent such presents as 
 these to the princes of hell. 
 
 11 Who therefore art thou, 
 who with such courage enterest 
 among our abodes, and art not 
 only not afraid to threaten us 
 with the greatest punishments, 
 but also endeavourest to rescue 
 all others from the chains in 
 which we hold them? 
 
 12 Perhaps thou art that 
 Jesus, of whom Satan just now 
 spoke to our prince, that by the 
 death of the cross thou wert 
 about to receive the power of 
 death. 
 
 13 Then the King of Glory 
 trampling upon death, seized 
 the prince of hell, deprived him 
 of all his power, and took our 
 earthly father Adam with him to 
 his glory. 
 
 CHAR XVIII. 
 
 1 Beelzebub, prince of hell, vehemently 
 upbraids Satan for persecuting Christ 
 an! brinqinq him to hell. 4. Christ 
 gives Beelzebub dominion over Sdan 
 for ever, as a recompense for taking 
 away Adam and his sons. 
 
 THEN the prince of hell took 
 Satan, and with great in- 
 dignation said to him, O thou 
 prince of destruction, author of 
 
 Beelzebub's defeat and banish- 
 ment, the scorn of God's angels 
 and loathed by all righteous 
 persons ! What inclined thee 
 to act thus ? 
 
 2 Thou wouldst crucify the 
 King of Glory, and by his de- 
 struction, hast made us promises 
 of very large advantages, but as 
 a fool wert ignorant of what 
 thou wast about. 
 
 3 For behold now that Jesus 
 of Nazareth, with the brightness 
 of his glorious divinity, puts to 
 flight all the horrid powers of 
 darkness and death ; 
 
 4 He has broke down our pri- 
 sons from top to bottom, dis- 
 missed all the captives, released 
 all who were bound, and all 
 who were wont formerly to groan 
 under the weight of their tor- 
 ments have now insulted us, and 
 we are like to be defeated by their 
 prayers. 
 
 5 Our impious dominions are 
 subdued, and no part of man- 
 kind is now left in our subjec- 
 tion, but on the other hand, they 
 all boldly defy us ; 
 
 6 Though, before, the dead 
 never durst behave themselves 
 insolently towards us, nor, being 
 prisoners, could ever on any oc- 
 casion be merry. 
 
 7 Tf O Satan, thou prince of 
 all the wicked, father of the im- 
 pious and abandoned, why 
 wouldest thou attempt this ex- 
 ploit, seeing our prisoners were 
 hitherto always without the least 
 hopes of salvation and life ? 
 
 8 But now there is not one of 
 them does ever groan, nor is 
 there the least appearance of a 
 tear in any of their faces. 
 
 9 O prince Satan, thou great 
 keeper of the infernal regions, 
 all thy advantages which thou 
 didst acquire by the forbidden 
 tree, and the loss of Paradise, 
 
 85 
 
Leaves hell and takes NICODEMUS. 
 
 the saints with him. 
 
 thou hast now lost by the wood 
 of the cross ; 
 
 10 And thy happiness all 
 then expired, when thou didst 
 crucify Jesus Christ the King of 
 Glory. 
 
 11 Thou hast acted against 
 thine own interest and mine, as 
 thou wilt presently perceive by 
 those large torments and infinite 
 punishments which thou art 
 about to suffer. 
 
 12 Satan, prince of all evil, 
 author of death, and source of 
 all pride, thou shouldest first 
 have inquired into the evil 
 crimes of Jesus of Nazareth, 
 and then thou wouldest have 
 found that he was guilty of no 
 fault worthy of death. 
 
 13 Why didst thou venture, 
 without either reason or justice, 
 to crucify him, and hast brought 
 down to our regions a person in- 
 nocent and righteous, and there- 
 by hast lost all the sinners, im- 
 pious and unrighteous persons in 
 the whole world ? 
 
 14 While the prince of hell 
 was thus speaking to Satan, the 
 King of Glory said to Beelze- 
 bub, the prince of hell, Satan, 
 the prince shall be subject to 
 thy dominion for ever, in the 
 room of Adam and his right- 
 eous sons, who are mine. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 1 Christ takes Adam by the hand, the 
 rest of the saints join hands, and they 
 all ascend with him to Paradise. 
 
 THEN Jesus stretched forth 
 his hand, and said, Come 
 to me, all ye my saints, who 
 were created in my image, who 
 were condemned by the tree of 
 forbidden fruit, and by the devil 
 and death ; 
 
 2 Live now by the wood! of 
 my cross; the devil, the prince 
 of this world, is overcome, and 
 death is conquered. 
 
 3 Then presently all the saints 
 were joined together under the 
 hand of the most high God ; 
 and the Lord Jesus laid hold on 
 Adam's hand and said to him, 
 Peace be to thee, and all thy 
 righteous posterity, which is 
 mine. 
 
 4 Then Adam, casting him- 
 self at the feet of Jesus, ad- 
 dressed himself to him, with 
 tears, in humble language, and , 
 a loud voice, saying, 1 
 
 5 I will extol thee, O Lord, 
 for thou hast lifted me up, and 
 hast not made my foes to rejoice 
 over me. O Lord my God, I 
 cried unto thee, and thou hast 
 healed me. 
 
 6 O Lord thou hast brought 
 up my soul from the grave; 
 thou hast kept me alive, that I 
 should not go down to the pit. 
 
 7 Sing unto the Lord, all ye 
 saints of his, and give thanks at 
 the remembrance of his holiness. 
 For his anger endureth but for 
 a moment ; in his favour is life. 
 
 8 In like manner all the saints, 
 prostrate at the feet of Jesus, 
 said with one voice, Thou art 
 come, O Redeemer of the world, 
 and hast actually accomplished 
 all things, which thou didst fore- 
 tell by the law and thy holy 
 prophets. 
 
 9 Thou hast redeemed the liv- 
 ing by thy cross, and art come 
 down to us, that by the death 
 of the cross thou mightest de- 
 liver us from hell, and by thy 
 power from death. 
 
 10 O, Lord, as thou hast put 
 the ensigns of thy glory in hea- 
 ven, and hast set up the sign of 
 
 1 Psalm xxx. 1, &c. 
 
 86 
 
Adam converses 
 
 NICODEMUS. 
 
 with Enoch, &c. 
 
 thy redemption, even thy cross 
 on earth ! so, Lord, set the sign 
 of the victory of thy cross in 
 hell, that death may have do- 
 minion no longer. 
 
 11 Then the Lord stretching 
 forth his hand, made the sign of 
 the cross upon Adam, and upon 
 all his saints. 
 
 12 And taking hold of Adam 
 by his right hand, he ascended 
 from hell, and all the saints of 
 Goi followed him. 
 
 13 Then the royal prophet 
 David boldly cried, and said, 1 
 
 sing unto the Lord a new 
 song, for he hath done marvel- 
 lous things ; his right hand and 
 his holy arm have gotten him 
 the victory. 
 
 14 The LDrd hath made 
 known his salvation, his right- 
 eousness hath he openly shewn 
 in the sight of the heathen. 
 
 15 And the whole multitudB 
 of saints answered, 1 saying, 2 
 This honour have all his saints, 
 Amen, Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 16 Afterwards, the prophet 
 Habakkuk 3 cried out, and said, 
 Thou wentes!: forth for the sal- 
 vation of thy people, even for 
 the salvation of thy people. 
 
 17 And all the saints said, 4 
 Blessed is he who cometh in the 
 name of the Lord ; for the Lord 
 hath enlightened us. This is 
 our God for ever and ever ; he 
 shall reign over us to everlasting 
 ages, Amen. 
 
 18 In like manner all the 
 prophets spake the sacred things 
 of his praise, and followed the 
 Lord.- 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 1 Christ delivers Adam to Michael the 
 archangel. 3. They meet Enoch and 
 Elijah in heaven, 5 and also the 
 
 blessed thief, who relates how he came, 
 to Paradise. 
 
 THEN the Lord holding Adam 
 by the hand, delivered him 
 to Michael the archangel ; and 
 he led them into Paradise, filled 
 with mercy and glory : 
 
 2 And two very ancient men 
 met them, and were asked by the 
 saints, Who are ye, who have 
 not yet been with us in hell, and 
 have had your bodies placed in 
 Paradise ? 
 
 3 One of them answering, 
 said, I am Enoch, who was trans- 
 lated by the word of God : 5 and 
 this man who is with me, is 
 Elijah the Tishbite, who was 
 translated in a fiery chariot. 6 
 
 4 Here we have hitherto been, 
 and have not tasted death, but 
 are now about to return at the 
 coming of Antichrist, being 
 armed with divine signs and 
 miracles, to engage with him in 
 battle, and to be slain by him at 
 Jerusalem, and to be taken up 
 alive again into the clouds, after 
 three days and a half. 7 
 
 5 If And while the holy 
 Enoch and Elias were relating 
 this, behold there came another 
 man in a miserable figure carry- 
 ing the sign of the cross upon 
 his shoulders. 
 
 6 And when all the saints saw 
 him, they said to him, Who art 
 thou? For thy countenance is 
 like a thief's ; and why dost 
 thou carry a ,cross upon thy 
 shoulders ? 
 
 7 To which he answering, said, 
 Ye say right, for I was a thief, 
 who committed all sorts of wick- 
 edness upon earth. 
 
 8 And the Jews crucified me 
 with Jesus ; and I observed the 
 surprising things which hap- 
 
 1 Psalm xcviii. 1, &o. 2 Psalm cxlix. 2. 3 Hab. hi. 13. 4 Matt, xxiii. 39. 
 5 Gen. v. 24. 6 Kings ii. 11. 7 Kev. xi. 11. 
 
 87 
 
Blessed thief s story, NICODEMUS how he came to Paradise,. 
 
 pened in the creation at the cru- 
 cifixion of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 9 And I believed him to be 
 the Creator of all things, and the 
 Almighty King ; and 1 prayed 
 to him, saying, Lord, remember 
 me, when thou comest into thy 
 kingdom. 
 
 10 He presently regarded my 
 supplication, and said to me, 
 Verily I say unto thee, this day 
 thou shalt be with me in Para- 
 dise. 1 
 
 11 And he gave me this sign 
 of the cross saying, Carry this, 
 and go to Paradise ; and if the 
 angel who is the guard of Para- 
 dise will not admit thee, shew 
 him the sign of the cross, and 
 say unto him : Jesus Christ who 
 is now crucified, hath sent me 
 hither to thee. 
 
 12 When I did this, and told 
 the angel who is the guard of 
 Paradise all these things, and he 
 heard them, he presently opened 
 the gates, introduced me, and 
 placed me on the right-hand in 
 Paradise, 
 
 13 Saying, Stay here a little 
 time, till Adam, the father of all 
 mankind, shall enter in, with all 
 his sons, who are the holy and 
 righteous servants of Jesus 
 Christ, who was crucified. 
 
 14 When they heard all this 
 account from the thief, all the 
 patriarchs said with one voice, 
 Blessed be thou, O Almighty 
 God, the Father of everlasting ■ 
 goodness, and the Father of mer- j 
 cies, who hast shewn such favour 
 to those who were sinners against 
 him, and hast brought them to 
 the mercy of Paradise, and hast 
 placed them amidst thy large 
 and spiritual provisions, in a 
 spiritual and holy life. Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 1 Ckarinus and Lent hi us being only 
 allowed three days to remain on with. 
 7 deliver in their narrative*, which 
 miraculously correspond; they vanish, 
 13 and PttaU records these transac- 
 tions. 
 
 THESE are the divine and 
 sacred mysteries which we 
 saw and heard. I, Charinus and 
 Lenthius are not allowed to de- 
 clare the other mysteries of God, 
 as the archangel Michael ordered 
 us, 
 
 2 Saying, ye shall go with my 
 brethren to Jerusalem, and shall 
 continue in prayers, declaring 
 and glorifying the resurrection 
 of Jesus Christ, seeing he hath 
 raised you from the dead at the 
 same time with himself. 
 
 3 And ye shall not talk with 
 any man, but sit as dumb per- 
 sons till the time come when the 
 Lord will allow you to relate 
 the mysteries of his divinity. 
 
 4 The archangel Michael far- 
 ther commanded us to go beyond 
 Jordan, to an excellent and fat 
 country, where there are many 
 who rose from the dead along 
 with us for the proof of the resur- 
 rection of Christ. 
 
 5 For we have only three days 
 allowed us from the dead, who 
 arose to celebrate the passover 
 of our Lord with our parents, and 
 to bear our testimony for Christ 
 the Lord, and we have been 
 baptized in the holy river of 
 Jordan. And now they are not 
 seen by any one. 
 
 6 This is as much as God al- 
 lowed us to relate to you ; give ye 
 therefore praise and honour to 
 him, and repent, and he will have 
 mercy upon you. Peace be to 
 you from the Lord God Jesus 
 
 1 Luke xxiii. 43. 
 
 88 
 
THE -APTISM CF CHRIST IN THE JORDAN. --59. 
 
 FROM A " ROOK OF THE EVANGELISTS." GREEK MANUSCRIPT OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY. 
 
Charinus and Lenthius NICODEMUS. conclude their visit 
 
 Christ, and the Saviour of us all. 
 Auieu, Amen, Amen. 
 
 7 And after they had made an 
 end of writing and had wrote in 
 two distinct pieces of paper, Cha- 
 rinus gave what he wrote into the 
 hands of Annas, and Caiaphas, 
 and Gamaliel. 
 
 8 Lenthius likewise gave what 
 he wrote into the hands of ISHco- 
 demus and Joseph ; and immedi- 
 ately they were changed into 
 exceeding white forms and were 
 seen no more. 
 
 9 But what they had wrote was 
 found perfectly to agree, the one 
 not containing one letter more or 
 less than the other. 
 
 10 When all the assembly of 
 the Jews heard all these surpris- 
 ing relations of Charinus and 
 Lenthius, they said to each 
 other, Truly all these things were 
 wrought by God, and blessed be 
 the Lord Jesus for ever and 
 ever, Amen. 
 
 11 And they went about with 
 great concern, and fear, and trem- 
 bling, and smote upon their 
 breasts and went away every one 
 to his home. 
 
 12 But immediately all these 
 things which were related by the 
 Jews in their synagogues con- 
 cerning Jesus, were presently 
 told by Joseph and Nicudemus 
 to the governor. 
 
 1 3 And Pilate wrote down all 
 these transactions, and placed all 
 these accounts in the public re- 
 cords of his hall. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 I Pilate goes to the temple ; calls together 
 the rulers, and scribes, and doctors. 2 
 Commands the gates to be shut ; orders 
 the book of the Scripture ; and causes 
 the Jews to relate what they really 
 knew concerning Christ. 14 They 
 declare that they crucified Christ in 
 ignorance, and that they now know 
 
 him to be the Son of God, according 
 to the testimony of the Scriptures; 
 which, after they put him to death, they 
 are examined. 
 
 AFTER these things Pilate 
 went to the temple of the 
 Jews, and called together all the 
 rulers and scribes, and doctors of 
 the law, and went with them into 
 a chapel of the temple. 
 
 2 And commanding that all the 
 gates should be shut, said to them, 
 I have heard that ye have a cer- 
 tain large book in this temple ; 
 I desire you therefore, that it 
 may be brought before me. 
 
 3 And when the great book, 
 carried by four ministers of the 
 temple, and adorned with gold 
 and precious stones, was brought, 
 Pilate said to them all, I adjure 
 you by the God of your Fathers, 
 who made and commanded this 
 temple to be built, that ye conceal 
 not the truth from me. 
 
 4 Ye know all the things which 
 are written in that book ; tell me 
 therefore now, if ye in the Scrip- 
 tures have found any thing of 
 that Jesus whom ye crucified, and 
 at what time of the world he 
 ought to have come : shew it me. 
 
 5 Then having sworn Annas 
 and Caiaphas, they commanded 
 all the rest who were with them 
 to go out of the chapel. 
 
 6 And they shut the gates of 
 the temple and of the chapel, and 
 said to Pilate, Thou hast made us 
 to swear, O judge, by the build- 
 ing of this temple, to declare to 
 thee that which is true and 
 right. 
 
 7 After we had crucified Jesus, 
 not knowing that he was the Son 
 of God, but supposing he wrought 
 his miracles by some magical arts, 
 we summoned a large assembly 
 in this temple. 
 
 8 And when we were delibe- 
 rating among one another about 
 
 89 
 
The Jews repent and NICODEMUS. acknowledge Chrtyt. 
 
 the miracles which Jesus had I 
 wrought, we found many wit- 
 nesses of our own country, who 
 declared that they had seen him 
 alive after his death, and that 
 they heard him discoursing with 
 his disciples, and saw him ascend- 
 ing unto the height of the 
 heavens, and entering into them ; 
 
 9 And we saw two witnesses, 
 whose bodies Jesus raised from 
 the dead, who told us of many 
 strange things w T hich Jesus did 
 among the dead, of which we 
 have a written account in our 
 hands. 
 
 10 And it is our custom 
 annually to open this holy book 
 before an assembly, and to search 
 there for the counsel of God. 
 
 11 And we found in the first 
 of the seventy books, where 
 Michael the archangel is speak- 
 ing to the third son of Adam the 
 first man, an account that after 
 five thousand five hundred years, 
 Christ the most beloved Son of 
 God was come on earth, 
 
 12 And we further consider- 
 ed, that perhaps he was the very 
 God of Israel who spoke to 
 Moses, Thou shalt make the ark 
 of the testimony ; two cubits and 
 a half shall be the length there- 
 of, and a cubit and a half the 
 breadth thereof, and a cubit and 
 a half the height thereof. 1 
 
 13 By these five cubits and a 
 half for the building of the ark 
 of the Old Testament, we per- 
 ceived and knew that in five 
 thousand years and a half (one 
 thousand; years, Jesus Christ 
 was to come in the ark or taber- 
 nacle of a body ; 
 
 14 And so our scriptures .tes- 
 tify that he is the son of God, 
 and the Lord and King of Israel. 
 
 15 And because after his suf- 
 
 fering, our chief priests were sr r- 
 prised at the signs which w< <> 
 wrought by his means, we opem 
 that book to search all the gei n 
 rations down to the generation of 
 Joseph and Mary the mother of 
 Jesus, supposing him to be of the 
 seed of David ; 
 
 16 And we found the account 
 of the creation, and at what tim 
 he made the heaven and the eart 
 and the first man Adam, and tha 
 from thence to the flood, were tw. 
 thousand, two hundred and 
 twelve years. 
 
 17 And from the flood to 
 Abraham, nine hundred and 
 twelve. And from Abraham to 
 Moses, four hundred and thirty. 
 And from Moses to David the 
 king, five hundred and ten. 
 
 18 And from David to the 
 Babylonish captivity, five hun- 
 dred years. And from the Baby- 
 lonish captivity to the incarna- 
 tion of Christ, four hundred 
 years. 
 
 19 The sum of all which 
 amounts to five thousand and 
 half (a thousand). 
 
 20 And so it appears, that 
 Jesus whom we crucified, is 
 Jesus Christ the Son of God, and 
 true and Almighty God. Amen. 
 
 In the name of the Holy Trinity, 
 thus end the Acts of our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ, which the Empe- 
 ror Theodosius the Great found 
 at Jerusalem, in the hall of 
 -Pontius Pilate among the public 
 records; the things were acted 
 in the nineteenth year of Tibe- 
 rius Ccesar, Emperor of the 
 Romans, and in the seventeenth 
 year of the government of Herod 
 the son of Herod king of Gali- 
 lee, on the eighth of the calends 
 of April, which is the twenty- 
 
 1 Exod. xxv. 10. 
 
 90 
 
THE APOSTLES' CKEED. 
 
 third day of the month f March, 
 in the ccnd Olymp ^ w \ ien 
 Joseph and Caiuphu s were ft u . 
 lers of the Jews; b'kng a His- 
 
 tory written in Hebrew by Ni- 
 codemus, of what happened after 
 our Saviour's crucifixion. 
 
 The APOSTLES' CREED. 
 
 [It is affirmed by Ambrose, " that the twelve Apostles, as skilful artificers 
 assembled together, and made a key by their common advice, that is, 
 the Creed ; by which the darkness of the devil is disclosed, that the 
 light of Christ may appear." 1 Others fable that every Apostle inserted 
 an article, by which the creed is divided into twelve articles; and a ser- 
 mon, fathered upon St. Austin, and quoted by the Lord Chancellor 
 King, fabricates that each particular article was thus inserted by each 
 particular Apostle: — 
 
 "Peter. — 1. I believe in God the Father Almighty; 
 
 " John. — 2. Maker of heaven and earth ; 
 
 u James. — 3. And in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord ; 
 
 " Andrew. — 4. Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Vir- 
 gin Mary; 
 
 " Philip — 5. Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and 
 buried ; 
 
 " Thomas. — 6. He descended into hell, the third day he rose again 
 from the dead ; 
 
 "Bartholomew. — 7- He ascended into heaven, sitteth at the right hand 
 of God the Father Almighty ; 
 
 t{ Matthew. — 8. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the 
 dead; 
 
 u James, the son of Alpheus. — 9. I believe in the Holy Ghost, the holy 
 Catholic Church ; 
 
 *' Simon Zelotes. — 10. The communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins ; 
 
 u Jude the brother of James. — 11. The resurrection of the body ; 
 
 " Matthias. — 12. Life everlasting. Amen." 2 
 
 Archbishop Wake says : " With respect to the Apostles being the 
 authors of this Creed, it is not my intention to enter on any particular 
 examination of this matter, which has been so fully handled, not only 
 by the late critics of the Church of Rome, Natalia Alexander, 3 Du Pin, 4 
 
 1 Arab. Op^ra, tom. iii. Serm. 38, p 265. 2 Kind's Hist. Apost. Creed, 
 8vo, p. 26. 3 Nsn. Alex., §1, vol. i., p. 490, &c. 4 Du Pin, Bibiioth. Ec- 
 
 cles., vo . i , p 
 
 01 
 
THE APOSTLES' CR 
 
 EED. 
 &c, but yet more especially by Archbishop 1 
 Suicer, 8 Spanhemius. 4 Tentzelius, 6 and Sam. J Osher, 1 Gerard Vossius, 2 
 
 tcstants. It shall suiliee to say, that as it is '5a.-nage,° among the Pro- 
 
 Bucb thing as this been done by the Apostle- not likely, that had anv 
 passed it by, without taking the least notice of i St. Luke wouhl have 
 Creeds in the ancient Church, and that not only it: so the diversity of 
 some whole Articles too, sufficiently shows, that th in expression, hut in 
 by that name, was not composed by the twelve Ap< ■ Creed which we call 
 the same form in whieh it now is.' 7 >stles, much less in 
 
 .Mr. .Justice Bailey says: '' It is not to be understov. 
 was framed by the Apostles, or indeed that it existed as ->d that this Cre 
 time;" 8 and after giving the Creed as it existed in the a Creed in tl 
 whieh is here copied from his Common Prayer Book, he ->r GOO, 
 long this form had existed hefore the year GOO is not exactly vs, 
 The additions were probably made in opposition to particular he'- ..> 
 and errors.'' 
 
 The most important "addition," since the year of Christ 600, is that 
 which affirms, that Christ descended into hell. This has been proved not 
 only to have been an invention after the Apostles' time, but even after 
 the time of Eusebius. Bishop Pearson says, 9 that the descent into hell 
 was not in the ancient creeds or rules of fnith. " It is not to be found 
 in the rules of faith delivered by Irenaeus, 10 by Origen, 11 or by Tertul 
 lian. 12 It is not expressed in those creeds which were made by the 
 councils as larger explications of the Apostles' Creed ; not in the Nicene, 
 or Constantinopolitan ; not in those of Ephesus, or Chalcedon ; not in 
 those confessions made at Sardica, Antioch, SeJucia, Sirmium, &c. It 
 is not mentioned in several confessions of faith delivered by particular 
 persons ; not in that of Eusebius Canadensis, presented to the council 
 of Nice; 13 not in that of Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra, delivered to Pope 
 Julius ; u not in that of Arius and Euzoius, presented to Constantine ; 15 
 not in that of Acacius, bishop of Caesarea, delivered into the synod of 
 Selucia; 16 not in that of Eustathius, Theophilus, and Sylvanus, sent to 
 Liberius ; 17 there is no mention of it in the creed of St. Basil ; 18 in the 
 creed of Epiphanus, 19 Gelasius, Damascus, Macarius, &c. It is not in 
 the creed expounded by St. Cyril, though some have produced that 
 creed to prove it. It is not in the creed expounded by St. Augustine ; 20 
 not in that other, 21 attributed to St. Augustine in another place; not in 
 that expounded by Maximus Taurinensis ; nor in that so often inter- 
 preted by Petrus Chrysologus ; nor in that of the church of Antioch, 
 delivered by Cassianus; 22 neither is it to be seen in the MS. creeds set 
 forth by the learned Archbishop of Armagh. It is affirmed by Ruffinus, 
 that in his time it was neither in the Eoman nor the Oriental Creeds.' 23 
 
 1 Diatrib. de Symb. 2 Voss. Dissert, de tribus Symbolis. 3 Suicer. The- 
 Baur. Eccles. torn. ii. Voce ov/jfto'Aov, p 1086, &c 4 Spanhem, Introd. ad 
 Hist. Eccles., \ ii., c. 3. 5 Ernest. Tentzcl. Exercit. select. Exercit. I. 6 Sam. 
 Basnage Exercit. Hist. Crit. ad Ann. XLIV. num. 17, 18. 7 Wake's Apost. 
 Fathers, 8vo, p. 103. 8 Mr. Justice Bailey s Common Praver, 1813, p. 9. 
 9 Pearson on the Creed, fol. 1676, p. 225. 10 Lib. 1, c. 2. n Lib. de Prin- 
 cip. in Prooem. 12 Advers. Praxeam., c. ii., Virgin, veland., c. 1. — De Pre- 
 script, ad vers. Hseres., c. 13. 13 Theodoret, 1. 1, c 2. u Epiphan. Hae. es. 
 72. 15 Socrat. 1. 1, c. 19. 16 Ibid. 1. 2, c. 40. 17 Ibid. 1. 4, c. 12. 18 Tract, 
 de Fide in Ascet. 19 In Anchorat., c. 120. 20 De Fide et Symbolo. 21 De 
 Symbolo ad Catechumenos. 22 De Incarnat., lib. 6. 23 Export, in Symbol., 
 Apost., I 20. 
 
 92 
 
THE APOSTLES' CREED. 
 
 As it stood An. Dom. 600. 
 
 from Mr. Justice Bailey's Edition of 
 
 the book of Common Prayer. 
 " Before the year 600, it was no more 
 
 than this."— Mr. Justice Bailey. 
 
 p. 9 n. 
 
 1 I Believe in God the Fa- 
 ther Almighty: 
 
 2 And in Jesus Christ his on- 
 ly begotten Son, our Lord ; 
 
 3 Who was born of the Holy 
 Ghost and Virgin Mary, 
 
 4 And was crucified under 
 Pontius Pilate, and was buried ; 
 
 5 And the third day rose 
 again from the dead. 
 
 6 Ascended into heaven, sit- 
 teth on the right hand of the 
 Father ; 
 
 7 Whence he shall come to 
 judge the quick and the dead ; 
 
 8 And in the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 9 The Holy Church ; 
 
 10 The remission of sins ; 
 
 11 And the resurrection of 
 the flesh, Amen. 
 
 .4s it stands in the book of Common 
 Prayer of the United Church of Eng- 
 land and Ireland as by law estab- 
 lished. 
 
 1 I Believe in God the Fa- 
 ther Almighty, maker of heaven 
 and earth : 
 
 2 And in Jesus Christ his on- 
 ly Son, our Lord : 
 
 3 Who was conceived by the 
 Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin 
 Mary, 
 
 4 Suffered under Pontius Pi- 
 late, was crucified, dead and 
 buried ; 
 
 5 He descended into hell ; 
 
 6 The third day he rose again 
 from the dead ; 
 
 7 He ascended into heaven, 
 and sitteth on the right hand of 
 God the Father Almighty ; 
 
 8 From thence he shall come 
 to judge the quick and the dead. 
 
 9 If I believe in the Holy 
 Ghost ; 
 
 10 The holy Catholic Church ; 
 the communion of saints ; 
 
 11 The forgiveness of sins ; 
 
 12 The resurrection of the 
 body ; and the life everlasting, 
 Amen. 
 
 93 
 
THE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE to the LAODI- 
 
 OEANS. 
 
 [This Epistle has been highly esteemed by several learned men of the church 
 of Rome and others. The Quakers have printed a translatio- md plead 
 for it, as the reader may see, by eonsulting Poole's Annotations on Col. 
 vi. 16. Sixtns Senensis mentions two MfcSS-, the one in the ISorOunne 
 Library at Paris, which is a very ancient copy, and the other in the Li- 
 brary of Joannes a Viridario, at Padua, which he transcribed and pub- 
 lished, and which is the authority for the following translation. There 
 is a very old translation ot this Epistle in the British Museum, aniung 
 the Harleian MSS., Cod. 1212.] 
 
 1 He salutes the brethren. 3 exhorts 
 them to persevere in good works, 4 
 and not to be moved by vain speaking. 
 6 Rzjoices in his bonds, 10 desires 
 them to live in the fear of the Lord. 
 
 PAUL an Apostle, not of 
 men, neither by man, but 
 by Jesus Christ, to the brethren 
 which are at Laodicea. 
 
 2 Grace be to you, and Peace, 
 from God the Father and our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 I thank Christ in every 
 prayer of mine, that ye may 
 continue and persevere in good 
 works lookiug for that which is 
 promised in the day of judg- 
 ment. 
 
 4 Let not the vain speeches 
 of auy trouble you who pervert 
 the truth, that they may draw 
 you aside from the truth of the 
 Gospel which I have preached. 
 
 5 And now may God grant, 
 that my converts may attain to 
 a perfect knowledge of the truth 
 of the Gospel, be beneficent, 
 and doing good works which ac- 
 company salvation. 
 
 6 And now my bonds, which 
 I suffer m Christ, are manifest, 
 in whicn I rejoice and am glad. 
 
 7 For I know that this shall 
 turn to my salvation for ever, 
 which shall be through your 
 prayer, and the supply of the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 8 Whether I live or die ; (for) 
 
 94 
 
 to me to live shall be a life to 
 Christ, to die will be joy. 
 
 9 And our Lord will grant us 
 his mercy, that ye may have 
 the same love, and be like- 
 minded. 
 
 10 Wherefore, my beloved, as 
 ye have heard of the coming of 
 the Lord, so think and act in 
 fear, and it shall be to you life 
 eternal ; 
 
 1 1 For it is God who worketh 
 in you ; 
 
 12 And do all things without 
 sin. 
 
 13 And what is best, my be- 
 loved, rejoice in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and avoid all filthy 
 lucre. 
 
 14 Let all your requests be 
 made known to God, and be 
 steady in the doctrine of Christ. 
 
 15 And whatsoever things are 
 sound and true, and of* good re- 
 port, and chaste, and just, and 
 lovely, these things do. 
 
 16 Those things which ye 
 have heard, and received, think 
 on these things, and peace shall 
 be with you. 
 
 17 All the saints salute you. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ be w T ith your spirit. 
 Amen. 
 
 19 Cause this Epistle to be 
 read to the Colossians, and the 
 Epistle o* ? the Colossians to be 
 read among you. 
 
The EPISTLES of PAUL the APOSTLE to SENECA, with 
 SENECA'S to PAUL. 
 
 [Several very learned writers have entertained a favourable opinion of these 
 Epistles. They are undoubtedly of high antiquity. Salmeron cites 
 them to prove that Seneca was one of Caesar's household, referred to by 
 Paul, Philip- iv. 22, as saluting the brethren at Philippi. In Jerome's 
 enumeration of illustrious men, he places Seneca, on account of these 
 Epistles, amongst the ecclesiastical and holy writers of the Christian 
 Church. Sixtus Senensis has published them in his Bibliotheque, pp. 
 89, 90 ; and it is from thence that the present translation is made. Bar- 
 onius, Bellarmine, Dr. Cave, Spanheim, and others, contend that they 
 are not genuine J 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Annjeus Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 I SUPPOSE, Paul, you have 
 been informed of that conver- 
 sation, which passed yesterday 
 between me and my Lucilius, 
 concerning hypocrisy and other 
 
 subjects; tor there were some of [ v^liich I send. 
 
 which I could immediately have 
 wrote an answer, had the young 
 man been at home, whom I in- 
 tended to have sent to you : 
 
 2 For you know when, and by 
 whom, at what seasons, and to 
 whom I must deliver every thing 
 
 your disciples in company with 
 us; 
 
 2 For when* we were retired 
 into the Sallustian gardens, 
 through which they were also 
 passing, and would have gone 
 another way, by our persuasion 
 they joined company with us. ( 
 
 3 I desire you to believe, that 
 we much wish for your conversa- 
 tion : 
 
 4 We were much delighted 
 with your book of many Epistles, 
 which you have wrote to some 
 cities and chief towns of pro- 
 vinces, and contain wonderful 
 instructions for moral conduct: 
 
 5 Such sentiments, as I sup- 
 pose you were not the author of, 
 but only the instrument of con- 
 veying, though sometimes both 
 the author and the instrument. 
 
 6 For such is the sublimity of 
 those doctrines, and their gran- 
 deur, that I suppose the age of 
 a man is scarce sufficient to be 
 instructed and perfected in the 
 knowledge of them. I wish your 
 welfare, my brother. Farewell. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Paul to Seneca Greeting, 
 
 I RECEIVED your letter yes- 
 terday with pleasure : to 
 
 3 I desire therefore you would 
 not charge me with negligence, 
 if I wait for a proper person. 
 
 4 I reckon myself very happy 
 in having the judgment of so 
 valuable a person, that you are 
 delighted with my Epistles : 
 
 5 For you would not be es- 
 teemed a censor, a philosopher, 
 or be the tutor of so great a 
 prince, and a master of every 
 thing, if you were not sincere. 
 I wish you a lasting prosperity. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Ann^eus Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 I HAVE completed some vo- 
 lumes, and divided them into 
 their proper parts. 
 
 2 I am determined to read 
 them to Csesar, and if any favour- 
 able opportunity happens, you 
 also shall be present, when they 
 are read ; 
 
 3 But if that cannot be, I will 
 appoint and give you notice of a 
 day, when we will together read 
 over the performance. 
 
 4 I had determined, if I could 
 with safety, first to have your opi- 
 nion of it, before I published it 
 to Caesar, that you might be con- 
 vinced of my affection to you. 
 Farewell, dearest Paul. 
 
 95 
 
PAUL TO SENECA. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Paul to Seneca Greeting, 
 
 AS often as I read your letters, 
 I imagine you present with 
 me ; nor indeed do I think any 
 other, than that you are always 
 with us. 
 
 2 As soon therefore as you be- 
 gin to come, we shall presently 
 see each other. I wish you all 
 prosperity. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Anx.eus Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 WE are very much concerned 
 at your too long absence 
 from us. 
 
 2 What is it, or what affairs 
 are they, which obstruct your 
 coming ? 
 
 3 If you fear the anger of 
 Caesar, because you have abon- 
 doned your former religion, and 
 made proselytes also of others, 
 you have this to plead, that your 
 acting thus proceeded not from 
 inconstancy, but judgment. 
 Farewell. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Paul to Seneca and Luciltus 
 Greeting. 
 
 CONCERNING those things 
 about w T hich ye wrote to me 
 it is not proper for me to mention 
 anything in writing with pen and 
 ink: the one of which leaves 
 marks, and the other evidently 
 declares things. 
 
 2 Especially since I know that 
 there are near you, as well as me, 
 those who will understand my 
 meaning. 
 
 3 Deference is to be paid to all 
 men, and so much the more, as 
 they are more likely to take occa- 
 sions of quarrelling. 
 
 4 And if we show a submissive 
 temper, we shall overcome effec- 
 tually in all points, if so be they 
 are, who are capable of seeing 
 
 96 
 
 and acknowledging themselves 
 to bave been in the wrong. Fare- 
 well. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Annjeus Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 1 PROFESS myself extremely 
 pleased with the reading your 
 letters to the Galatians, Corin- 
 thians, and people of Achaia. 
 
 2 For the Holy Ghost has in 
 them by you delivered those 
 sentiments which are very lofty, 
 sublime, deserving of all respect, 
 and beyond your own invention. 
 
 3 I could wish therefore, that 
 when you are writing things so 
 extraordinary, there might not 
 be wanting an elegancy of speech 
 agreeable to their majesty. 
 
 4 And I must own my bro- 
 ther, that I may not at once dis- 
 honestly conceal anything from 
 you, and be unfaithful to my own 
 conscience, that the emperor is 
 extremely pleased with the senti- 
 ments of your Epistles ; 
 
 5 For when he heard the be- 
 ginning of them read, he declar- 
 ed, That he was surprised to find 
 such notions in a person, who 
 had not had a regular education. 
 
 6 To which I replied, That the 
 Gods sometimes made use of 
 mean (innocent) persons to speak 
 by, and gave him an instance of 
 this in a mean countryman, 
 named Vatienus, who, when he 
 was in the country of Reate, had 
 two men appeared to him, called 
 Castor and Pollux, and received 
 a revelation from the gods. Fare- 
 well. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Paul to Seneca Greeting. 
 
 ALTHOUGH I know the em- 
 peror is both an admirer 
 and favourer of our (religion), yet 
 give me leave to advise you 
 against your suffering any injury, 
 (by shewing favour to us.) 
 
THE LAST JUDGMENT. [Page 141. 
 
 FROM A PERSIAN MINIATURE OF THE EIGHTH CENTURY. 
 
PAUL AND SENECA. 
 
 2 I think indeed you ventured 
 upon a very dangerous attempt, 
 when you would declare (to the 
 emperor) that which is so very 
 contrary to his religion, and way 
 of worship ; seeing he is a wor- 
 shipper of the heathen gods. 
 
 o I know not what you parti- 
 cularly had in view, when you 
 told him of this ; but I suppose 
 you did it out of too great re- 
 spect for me. 
 
 4 But I desire that for the fu- 
 ture you would not do so; for 
 you had need be careful, lest by 
 shewing your affection for me, 
 you should offend your master : 
 
 5 His anger indeed will do us 
 no harm, if he continue a hea- 
 then ; nor will his not being 
 angry be of any service to us : 
 
 6 And if the empress act wor- 
 thy of her character, she will 
 not be angry ; but if she acts as 
 a woman, she will be affronted. 
 Farewell. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Annjsus Seneca to Paul Greeting \ 
 
 I KNOW that my letter, where- 
 in I acquainted you, that I 
 had read to the Emperor your 
 Epistles, does not so much affect 
 you as the nature of the things 
 (contained in them), 
 
 2 Which do so powerfully di- 
 vert men's minds from their for- 
 mer manners and practices, that 
 I have always been surprised, 
 and have been fully convinced 
 of it by many arguments here- 
 tofore. 
 
 3 Let us therefore begin 
 afresh ; and if any thing hereto- 
 fore has been imprudently acted, 
 do you forgive. 
 
 4 I have sent you a book de 
 copia verborum. Farewell, dear- 
 est Paul. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Paul to Seneca Greeting. 
 
 AS often as I write to you, 
 and place my name before 
 yours, I do a thing both dis- 
 agreeable to myself, and con- 
 trary to our religion : 
 
 2 For I ought, as I have often 
 declared, to become all things to 
 all men, and to have that regard 
 to your quality, which the Roman 
 law has honoured all senators 
 w 7 ith ; namely, to put my name 
 last in the (inscription of the) 
 Epistle, that I may not at length 
 with uneasiness and shame be 
 obliged to do that which it was 
 always my inclination to do. 
 Farewell, most respected master. 
 Dated the fifth of the calends of 
 July, in the fourth consulship of 
 Nero, and Messala. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 Ann^eus Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 ALL happiness to you, my 
 dearest Paul. 
 
 2 If a person so great, and 
 every way agreeable as you are, 
 become not only a common, but 
 a most intimate friend to me, 
 how happy will be the case of 
 Seneca ! 
 
 3 You therefore, who are so 
 eminent, and so far exalted above 
 all, even the greatest, do not 
 think yourself unfit to be first 
 named in the inscription of an 
 Epistle; 
 
 4 Lest I should suspect you 
 intend not so much to try me, 
 as to banter me ; for you know 
 yourself to be a Roman citizen. 
 
 5 And I could wish to be in 
 that circumstance or station 
 which you are, and that you 
 were in the same that I am. 
 Farewell, dearest Paul. Dated 
 the xth of the calends of April, 
 in the consulship of Aprianus 
 and Capito. 
 
PAUL AND SENECA. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Annjeus Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 ALL happiness to you, my dear- 
 est Paul. Do you not sup- 
 pose I am extremely concerned 
 and grieved that your innocence 
 should bring you into sufferings? 
 
 2 And that all the people 
 should suppose you (Christians) 
 so criminal, and imagine all the 
 misfortunes that happen to the 
 city, to be caused by you ? 
 
 3 But let us bear the charge 
 with a patient temper, appeal- 
 ing (for our innocence) to the 
 court (above), which is the only 
 one our hard fortune will allow 
 us to address to, till at length 
 our misfortunes shall end in un- 
 alterable happiness. 
 
 4 Former ages have produced 
 (tyrants) Alexander the son of 
 Philip, and Dionysius ; ours 
 also has produced Caius Caesar ; 
 whose inclinations were their 
 only laws. 
 
 5 As to the frequent burnings 
 of the city of Rome, the cause is 
 manifest ; and if a person in my 
 mean circumstances might be 
 allowed to speak, and one might 
 declare these dark things with- 
 out danger, every one should see 
 the whole of the matter. 
 
 6 The Christians and Jews 
 are indeed commonly punished 
 for the crime of burning the 
 city ; but that impious miscreant, 
 who delights in murders and 
 butcheries, and disguises his vil- 
 lanies with lie3, is appointed to, 
 or reserved till, his proper time. 
 
 7 And as the life of every ex- 
 cellent person is now sacrificed 
 instead of that one person (who 
 is the author of the mischief), 
 so this one shall b3 sacrificed for 
 many, and he shall be devoted 
 to be burnt with fire instead of 
 all. 
 
 98 
 
 8 One hundred and thirty-two 
 houses, and four whole squares 
 (or islands; were burnt down in 
 six days : the seventh put an 
 end to the burning. 1 wish you 
 all happiness. 
 
 9 Dated the fifth of the calends 
 of April, in the consulship of 
 Frigius and Bassus. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Ann^eus Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 ALL happiness to you, my 
 dearest Paul. 
 
 2 You have wrote many vo- 
 lumes in an allegorical and mys- 
 tical style, and therefore such 
 mighty matters and business 
 being committed to you, require 
 not to be set off with any rhe- 
 torical nourishes of speech, but 
 only with some proper elegance. 
 
 3 I remember you often say, 
 that many by affecting such a 
 style do injury to their subjects, 
 and lose the force of the matters 
 they treat of. 
 
 4 But in this I desire you to 
 regard me, namely, to have re- 
 spect to true Latin, and to 
 choose just words, that so you 
 may the better manage the noble 
 trust which is reposed in you. 
 
 5 Farewell. Dated v th of the 
 names of July, Leo and Savinus 
 consuls. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Paul to Seneca Greeting. 
 
 YOUR serious consideration 
 requited with these discov- 
 eries, which the Divine Being 
 has granted but to few. 
 
 2 I am thereby assured that I 
 sow the most strong seed in a 
 fertile soil, not anything mate- 
 rial, which is subject to corrup- 
 tion, but the durable word of 
 God, which shall increase and 
 bring forth fruit to eternity. 
 
PAUL AND THECLA. 
 
 3 That which by your wis- 
 dom you have attained to, shall 
 abide without decay for ever. 
 
 4 Believe that you ought to 
 avoid the superstitions of Jews 
 and Geutiles. 
 
 5 The things which you have 
 in some measure arrived to, pru- 
 dently make known to the em- 
 peror, his family, and to faithful 
 friends ; 
 
 6 And though your sentiments 
 
 will seem disagreeable, and not 
 be comprehended by them, see- 
 ing most of them will not regard 
 your discourses, yet the Word 
 of God once infused into them, 
 will at length make them become 
 new men, aspiring towards God. 
 7 Farewell Seneca, who art 
 most dear to us. Dated on the 
 Calends of August, in the con- 
 sulship of Leo and Savinus. 
 
 I 
 
 The ACTS of PAUL and THECLA. 
 
 [Tertullian says that this piece was forged by a Presbyter of Asia, who "being 
 convicted, " confessed that he did it out of respect of Paul," and Pope 
 Gelasius, in his Decree against apocryphal books, inserted it among 
 them. Notwithstanding this, a large part of the history was credited, 
 and looked upon as genuine among the primitive Christians. Cyprian, 
 Eusebius, Epiphanius, Austin, Gregory Nazianzen, Chrysostom, and 
 Severus Sulpitius, who all lived within the fourth century, mention 
 Thecla, or refer to her history. Basil of Seleucia wrote her acts, suffer- 
 ings, and victories, in verse; and Euagrius Scholasticus, an ecclesiasti- 
 cal historian, about 590, relates that ''after the Emperor Zeno had 
 abdicated his empire, and Basilik had taken possession of it, he had a 
 vision of the holy and excellent martyr Thecla, who promised him the 
 restoration of his empire; for which, when it was brought about, he 
 erected and dedicated a most noble and sumptuous temple to this 
 famous martyr Thecla, at Seleucia, a city of Isauria, and bestowed upon 
 it very noble endowments, which (says the author) are preserved even 
 till this day." Hist. Eccl., lib. 3, cap. 8. — Cardinal Baronius, Locrinus, 
 Archbishop Wake, and others; and also the learned Grabe, who edited 
 the Septuagint, and revived the Acts of Paul and Thecla, consider them 
 as having been written in the Apostolic age ; as containing nothing 
 superstitious, or disagreeing from the opinions and belief of those times ; 
 and, in short, as a genuine and authentic history. Again, it is said, 
 that this is not the original book of the early Christians ; but however 
 that may be, it is published from the Greek MS. in the Bodleian Library 
 at Oxford, which Dr. Mills copied and transmitted to Dr. Grabe.] 
 
 The Martyrdom of the holy and 
 glorious first Martyr and Apos- 
 tle Thecla. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 Demas and Hermogenes become PauVs 
 companions. 4 Paul visits Onesi- 
 phorus. 8 Invited by Demas and 
 Hermogenes. 11 Preaches to the 
 household of Onesiphorus. 12 His 
 sermon. 
 
 WHEN Paul went up to Ico- 
 nium, after his flight from 
 Antioch, Demas and Hermoge- 
 nes became his companions, who 
 were then full of hypocrisy. 
 
 2 But Paul looking only at 
 the goodness of God, did them 
 no harm, but loved them greatly. 
 
 3 Accordingly he endeavoured 
 to make agreeable to them, all 
 
 99 
 
PauV s companions PAUL AND THECLA. and preachings. 
 
 the oracles and doctrines of 
 Christ, and the design of the 
 Gospel of God's well-beloved 
 Son, instructing them in the 
 knowledge of Christ, as it was 
 revealed to him. 
 
 4 If And a certain man named 
 Onesiphorus, hearing that Paul 
 was come to Iconium, went out 
 speedily to meet him, together 
 with his wife Lectra, and his 
 sons Simmia and Zeno, to invite 
 him to their house. 
 
 5 For Titus had given them 
 a description of Paul's person- 
 age, they as yet not knowing 
 him in person, but only being 
 acquainted with his character. 
 
 6 They went in the king's 
 highway to Lystra, and stood 
 there waiting for him, comparing 
 all who passed by, with that de- 
 scription which Titus had given 
 them. 
 
 7 At length they saw a man 
 coming (namely Paul), of a low 
 stature, bald (or shaved) on the 
 head, crooked thighs, handsome 
 legs, hollow-eyed; had a crooked 
 nose; full of grace; for some- 
 times he appeared as a man, 
 sometimes he had the counte- 
 nance of an angel. And Paul 
 saw Onesiphorus, and was glad. 
 
 8 If And Onesiphorus said : 
 Hail, thou servant of the blessed 
 God. Paul replied, The grace 
 of God be with thee and thy 
 family. 
 
 9 But Demas and Hermoge- 
 nes were moved with envy, and, 
 under a show of great religion, 
 Demas said, And are not we 
 also servants of the blessed God ? 
 Why didst thou not salute us ? 
 
 10 Onesiphorus replied, Be- 
 cause I have not perceived in 
 you the fruits of righteousness ; 
 nevertheless, if ye are of that 
 sort, ye shall be welcome to my 
 house also. 
 
 100 
 
 11 Then Paul went into the 
 house of Onesiphorus, and there 
 was great joy among the family 
 on that account : and they em- 
 ployed themselves in prayer, 
 breaking of bread, and hearing 
 Paul preach the word of God 
 concerning temperance and the 
 resurrection, in the following 
 manner: 
 
 12^f Blessed are the pure in 
 heart ; for they shall see God. 
 
 13 Blessed are they who keep 
 their flesh undefiled (or pure) ; 
 for they shall be the temple of 
 God. 
 
 14 Blessed are the temperate 
 (or chaste) ; for God will reveal 
 himself to them. 
 
 15 If Blessed are they who 
 abandon their secular enjoy- 
 ments ; for they shall be accept- 
 ed of God. 
 
 16 Blessed are they who have 
 wives, as though they had them 
 not; for they shall be made 
 angels of God. 
 
 17 Blessed are they who trem- 
 ble at the word of God ; for 
 they shall be comforted. 
 
 18 Blessed are they who keep 
 their baptism pure ; for they 
 shall find peace with, the Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost. 
 
 19 If Blessed are they who 
 pursue the wisdom (or doctrine) 
 of Jesus Christ; for they shall 
 be called the sons of the Most 
 High. 
 
 20 Blessed are they who ob- 
 serve the instructions of Jesus 
 Christ ; for they shall dwell in 
 eternal light. 
 
 21 Blessed are they, who for 
 the love of Christ abandon the 
 glories of the world ; for they 
 shall judge angels, and be placed 
 at the right hand of Christ, and 
 shall not suffer the bitterness of 
 the last judgment. 
 
 22 T Blessed are the bodies and 
 
Thecla admires PAUL AND THECLA. Paul's preaching. 
 
 
 souls of virgins ; for they are ac- 
 ceptable to God, and shall not 
 lose the reward of their virginity ; 
 for the word of their (heavenly) 
 Father shall prove effectual to 
 their salvation in the day of his 
 Sou, and they shall enjoy rest 
 for evermore. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 Theda listens anxiously to Paul's 
 preaching. 5 Thamyris, her admirer, 
 concerts with Theoclia her mother to 
 dissuade her, 12 in vain. 14 Demas 
 and Hermogenes vilify Paul to 
 Thamyris. 
 
 WHILE Paul was preach- 
 ing this sermon in the 
 church which was in the house of 
 Onesiphorus, a certain virgin, 
 named Thecla (whose mother's 
 name was Theoclia, and who was 
 betrothed to a man named Tha- 
 myris) sat at a certain window in 
 her house. 
 
 2 From whence, by the advan- 
 tage of a window in the house 
 where Paul was, she both night 
 and day heard Paul's sermons 
 concerning God, concerning cha- 
 rity, concerning faith in Christ, 
 and concerning prayer ; 
 
 3 Nor would she depart from 
 the window, till with exceeding 
 joy she was subdued to the doc- 
 trines of faith. 
 
 4 At length, when she saw 
 many women and virgins going 
 in to Paul, she earnestly desired 
 that she might bethought worthy 
 to appear in his presence, and 
 hear the word of Christ ; for she 
 had not yet seen Paul's person, 
 but only heard his sermons, and 
 that alone. 
 
 5 If But when she would not 
 be prevailed upon to depart from 
 the window, her mother sent to 
 Thamyris, who came w 7 ith the 
 greatest pleasure, as hoping now 
 
 to marry her. Accordingly he 
 said to Theoclia, Where is my 
 Thecla? 
 
 6 Theoclia replied, Thamyris, 
 I have something very strange to 
 tell you ; for Thecla, for the space 
 of three days, will not move from 
 the window not so much as to 
 eat or drink, but is so intent in 
 hearing the artful and delusive 
 discourses of a certain foreigner, 
 that I perfectly admire, Tha- 
 myris, that a young woman of 
 her known modesty, will suffer 
 herself to be so prevailed upon. 
 
 7 For that man has disturbed 
 the whole city of Iconium, and 
 even your Thecla, among others, 
 All the women and young men 
 flock to him to receive his doc- 
 trine ; who, besides all the rest, 
 tells them that there is but one 
 God, who alone is to be worship- 
 ped, and that we ought to live in 
 chastity. 
 
 8 If Notwithstanding this, my 
 daughter Thecla, like a spider's 
 web fastened to the window, is 
 captivated by the discourses of 
 Paul, and attends upon them 
 wdth prodigious eagerness, and 
 vast delight ; and thus, by attend- 
 ing on what he says, the young 
 woman is seduced. Now then 
 do you go, and speak to her, for 
 she is betrothed to you. 
 
 9 Accordingly Thamyris went, 
 and having saluted her, and tak- 
 ing care not to surprise her, he 
 said, Thecla, my spouse, why sit- 
 test thou in this melancholy pos- 
 ture ? What strange impressions 
 are made upon thee? Turn to 
 Thamyris, and blush. 
 
 10 Her mother also spake to 
 her after the same manner, and 
 said, Child, why dost thou sit so 
 melancholy, and, like one asto- 
 nished, makest no reply ? 
 
 11 Then they wept exceeding- 
 ly, Thamyris, that he had lost 
 
 101 
 
Donas and Hermogenes PAUL AND THECLA. betray J' 
 
 his spouse; Theoclia, that she had 
 lost her daughter ; and the maids, 
 that they had lost their mistress ; 
 and there was an universal 
 mourning in the family. 
 
 12 But all these things made 
 no impression upon Thecla, so 
 as to incline her so much as to 
 turn to them, and take notice of 
 them ; for she still regarded the 
 discourses of Paul. 
 
 13 Then Thamyris ran forth 
 into the street to observe who 
 they were who went into Paul, 
 and came out from him ; and 
 he saw two men engaged in a 
 very warm dispute, and said to 
 them; 
 
 14 If Sirs, what business have 
 you here? and who is that man 
 within, belonging to you, who 
 deludes the minds of men, both 
 young men and virgins, per- 
 suading them, that they ought 
 not *c i^arji but continue as 
 they are ? 
 
 15 I promise to give you a con- 
 siderable sum, if you will give 
 me a just account of him ; for I 
 am the chief person of this 
 city. 
 
 16 Demas and Hermogenes re- 
 plied, We cannot so exactly tell 
 who he is ; but this we know, 
 that he deprives young men of 
 their (intended) wives, and vir- 
 gins of their (intended) hus- 
 bands, by teaching, There can 
 be no future resurrection, unless 
 ye continue in chastity, and do 
 not defile your flesh. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 They betray Paul. 7 Thamyris arrests 
 him with officers. 
 
 THEN said Thamyris, Come 
 along with me to my house, 
 and refresh yourselves. So they 
 went to a very splendid entertain- 
 ment, where there was wine in 
 102 
 
 abundance, and very rich provi- 
 sion. 
 
 2 They were brought to a table 
 richly spread, and made to drink 
 plentifully by Thamyris, on ac- 
 count of the love he had for The- 
 cla and his desire to marry her. 
 
 3 Then Thamyris said, 1 desire 
 ye would inform me what the 
 doctrines of this Paul are, that I 
 may understand them ; for 1 am 
 under no small concern about 
 Thecla, seeing she so delights in 
 that stranger's discourses, that I 
 am in danger of losing my in- 
 tended wife. 
 
 4 \ Then Demas and Hermo- 
 genes answered both together, 
 and said, Let him be brought be- 
 fore the governor Castellius, as 
 one who endeavours to persuade 
 the people into the new religion 
 of the Christians, and he, accord- 
 ing to the order of Csesar, will put 
 him to death, by which means 
 you will obtain your wife ; 
 
 5 While we at the same time 
 will teach her, that the resurrec- 
 tion which he speaks of is already 
 come, and consists in our having 
 children ; and that we then arose 
 again, when we came to the 
 knowledge of God. 
 
 6 Thamyris having this ac- 
 count from them, was filled with 
 hot resentment : 
 
 7 And rising early in the morn- 
 ing he went to the house of One- 
 siphorus, attended by the magis- 
 trates, the jailor, and a great mul- 
 titude of people with staves, and 
 said to Paul ; 
 
 8 Thou hast perverted the city 
 of Iconium, and among the rest, 
 Thecla, who is betrothed to me, 
 so that now she will not marry 
 me. Thou shalt therefore go 
 with us to the governor Castel- 
 lius. 
 
 9 And all the multitude cried 
 out, Away with this impostor 
 
Paul imprisoned, PAUL AND THECLA. Thecla visits him. 
 
 (magician), for he has perverted 
 the minds of our wives, and all 
 the people hearken to him. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 Paul accused before the governor by 
 Thamyris. 5 Defends himself. 9 Is 
 committed to prison, 10 and visited 
 by Thecla. 
 
 TPHEN Tliamyris standing be- 
 JL fore the governor's judg- 
 ment-seat, spake with a loud 
 voice in the following manner. 
 
 2 O governor, I know not 
 whence this man cometh ; but 
 he is one who teaches that matri- 
 mony is unlawful. Command 
 him therefore to declare before 
 you for what reason he publishes 
 such doctrines. 
 
 3 While he was saying thus, 
 Demas and Hermogenes (whis- 
 pered to Thamyris, and) said ; 
 Say that he is a Christian, and 
 he will presently be put to death. 
 
 4 But the governor was more 
 deliberate, and calling to Paul, 
 he said, Who art thou ? What 
 dost thou teach ? They seem to 
 lay gross crimes to thy charge. 
 
 5 Paul then spake with a loud 
 voice, saying, As I am now called 
 to give an account, O governor, 
 of my doctrines, I desire your 
 audience. 
 
 6 That God, who is a God of 
 vengeance, and who stands in 
 need of nothing but the salva- 
 tion of his creatures, has sent 
 me to reclaim them from their 
 wickedness and corruptions, from 
 all (sinful) pleasures, and from 
 death ; and to persuade them to 
 sin no more. 
 
 7 On this account, God sent 
 his Son Jesus Christ, whom I 
 preach, and in whom I instruct 
 men to place their hopes as that 
 person who only had such com- 
 passion on the deluded world, 
 that it might not, O governor, 
 
 be condemned, but have faith, 
 the fear of God, the knowledge 
 of religion, and the love of 
 truth. 
 
 8 So that if I only teach 
 those things which I have re- 
 ceived by revelation from God, 
 where is my crime ? 
 
 9 When the governor heard 
 this, he ordered Paul to be bound, 
 and to be put in prison, till he 
 should be more at leisure to hear 
 him more fully. 
 
 10 But in the night, Thecla 
 taking off her ear-rings, gave 
 them to the turnkey of the pri- 
 son, who then opened the doors 
 to her, and let her in ; 
 
 11 And when she made a pre- 
 sent of a silver looking-glass to 
 the jailor, was allowed to go 
 into the room where Paul was ; 
 then she sat down at his feet, 
 and heard from him the great 
 things of God. 
 
 12 And as she perceived Paul 
 not to be afraid of suffering, but 
 that by divine assistance he be- 
 haved himself with courage, her 
 faith so far increased that she 
 kissed his chains. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1 Thecla sought and found by her rela- 
 tions. 4 Brought with Paul before 
 the governor. 9 Ordered to be burnt, 
 and Paul to be whipt. 15 Thecla 
 miraculously saved. 
 
 AT length Thecla was missed, 
 and sought for by the family 
 and by Thamyris in every street, 
 as though she had been lost, but 
 one of the porter's fellow-ser- 
 vants told them, that she had 
 gone out in the night time. 
 
 2 Then they examined the 
 porter, and he told them, that 
 she was gone to the prison to 
 the strange man. 
 
 3 They went therefore accord- 
 ing to his direction, and there 
 
 103 
 
Thecla miraculously PAUL AND THECLA. saved from burning. 
 
 found her ; and when they came 
 out, they got a mob together, I 
 and went and told the governor; 
 all that happened. 
 
 4 Upon which he ordered 
 Paul to be brought before his 
 judgment seat. 
 
 5 Thecla in the mean time 
 lay wallowing on the ground in 
 the prison, in that same place 
 where Paul had sat to teach her ; 
 upon which the governor also 
 ordered her to be brought before 
 his judgment-seat; which sum- 
 mons she received with joy, and 
 went. 
 
 6 When Paul was brought 
 thither, the mob with more ve- 
 hemence cried out, He is a ma- 
 gician, let him die. 
 
 7 Nevertheless the governor 
 attended with pleasure upon 
 Paul's discourses of the holy 
 works of Christ; and, after a 
 council called, he summoned 
 Thecla, and said to her, Why 
 do you not, according to the law 
 of the Iconians, marry Thamyris ? 
 
 8 She stood still, with her 
 eyes fixed upon Paul ; and find- 
 ing she made no reply, Theoclia, 
 her mother, cried out, saying, 
 Let the unjust creature be burnt ; 
 let her be burnt in the midst of 
 the theatre, for refusing Thamy- 
 ris, that all women may learn 
 from her to avoid such practices. 
 
 9 Then the governor was ex- 
 ceedingly concerned, and ordered 
 Paul to be whipt out of the city, 
 and Thecla to be burnt. 
 
 10 So the governor arose, and 
 went immediately into the thea- 
 tre ; and all the people went 
 forth to see the dismal sight. 
 
 11 But Thecla, just as a lamb 
 in the wilderness looks every 
 way to see his shepheid, looked 
 around for Paul ; 
 
 12 And as she was looking 
 upon the multitude, she saw the 
 
 104 
 
 Lord Jesus in the likeness of 
 Paul, and said to herself, Paul 
 is come to see me in my distressed 
 circumstances. And she fixed 
 her eyes upon him ; but he in- 
 stantly ascended up to heaven, 
 while she looked on him. 
 
 13 Then the young men and 
 women brought wood and straw 
 for the burning of Thecla ; who, 
 being brought naked to the 
 stake, extorted tears from the 
 governor, with surprise behold- 
 ing the greatness of her beauty. 
 
 14 And when they had placed 
 the wood in order, the people 
 commanded her to go upon it ; 
 which she did, first making the 
 sign of the cross. 
 
 15 Then the people set fire to 
 the pile ; though the flame was 
 exceeding large, it did not touch 
 her, for God took compassion 
 on her, and caused a great erup- 
 tion from the earth beneath, and 
 a cloud from above to pour down 
 great quantities of rain and hail ; 
 
 16 Insomuch that by the rup- 
 ture of the earth, very many 
 were in great danger, and some 
 were killed, the fire was extin- 
 guished, and Thecla preserved. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 Paul with Onesiphorus in a cave. 7 
 Thecla discovers Paul ; 12 proffers to 
 follow him : 13 he exhorts her not for 
 fear of fornication. 
 
 IN the mean time Paul, toge- 
 ther with Onesiphorus, his 
 wife and children, was keeping 
 a fast in a certain cave, which 
 was in the road from Iconium to 
 Daphne. 
 
 2 And when they had fasted 
 for several days, the children 
 said to Paul, Father, we are 
 hungry, and have not where- 
 withal to buy bread ; for Onesi- 
 phorus had left all his substance 
 to follow Paul with his family. 
 
Thecla visits Paul, PAUL AND THECLA.cmc? resists Alexander. 
 
 3 Then Paul, taking off his 
 coat, said to the boy, Go, child, 
 and buy bread, and bring it 
 hither. 
 
 4 But while the boy was buy- 
 ing the bread, he saw his neigh- 
 bour Thecla and was surprised, 
 and said to her, Thecla, where 
 are you going ? 
 
 5 She replied, I am in pur- 
 suit of Paul, having been deli- 
 vered from the flames. 
 
 6 The boy then said, I will 
 bring you to him, for he is under 
 great concern on your account, 
 and has been in prayer and 
 fasting these six days. 
 
 7 If When Thecla came to the 
 cave, she found Paul upon his 
 knees praying and saying, O 
 holy Father, O Lord Jesus 
 Christ, grant that the fire may 
 not touch Thecla ; but be her 
 helper, for she is thy servant. 
 
 8 Thecla then standing behind 
 him, cried out in the following 
 words : O sovereign Lord,Creator 
 of heaven and earth, the Father 
 of thy beloved and holy Son, I 
 praise thee that thou hast pre- 
 served me from the fire, to see 
 Paul again. 
 
 9 Paul then arose, and when 
 he saw her, said, O God, who 
 search est the heart, Father of 
 my Lord Jesus Christ, I praise 
 thee that thou hast answered my 
 prayer. 
 
 10 ^ And there prevailed 
 among them in the cave an en- 
 tire affection to each other ; 
 Paul, Onesiphorus, and all that 
 were with them being filled with 
 
 joy- 
 
 11 They had five loaves, some 
 herbs and water, and they so- 
 laced each other in reflections 
 upon [] 1 oly works of Christ. 
 
 12 i said Thecla to Paul, 
 If yon I pleased with it, I will 
 folio." • i whithersoever you go. 
 
 13 He replied to her, Persons 
 are now much given to fornica- 
 tion, and you being handsome, I 
 am afraid lest you should meet 
 with greater temptation than 
 the former, and should not with- 
 stand, but be overcome by it. 
 
 14 Thecla replied, Grant me 
 only the seal of Christ, and no 
 temptation shall affect me. 
 
 15 Paul answered, Thecla, 
 wait with patience, and you 
 shall receive the gift of Christ. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 1 Paul and Thecla go to Antioch. 2 
 Alexander, a magistrate, falls in love 
 with Thecla: 4 kisses her by force: 5 
 she resists him: 6 is carried before 
 the governor, and condemned to be 
 thrown to wild ' 
 
 THEN Paul sent back Onesi- 
 phorus and his family to 
 their own home, and taking 
 Thecla along with him, went for 
 Antioch ; 
 
 2 And as soon as they came 
 into the city, a certain Syrian, 
 named Alexander, a magistrate, 
 in the city, who had done many 
 considerable services for the 
 city during his magistracy, saw 
 Thecla and fell in love with her, 
 and endeavoured by many rich 
 presents to engage Paul in his 
 interest. 
 
 3 But Paul told him, I know 
 not the woman of whom you 
 speak, nor does she belong to me. 
 
 4 But he being a person of 
 great power in Antioch, seized 
 her in the street and kissed her ; 
 which Thecla would not bear, 
 but looking about for Paul, cried 
 out in a distressed loud tone, 
 Force me not, who am a stran- 
 ger ; force me not, who am a 
 servant of God ; I am one of the 
 principal persons of Iconium, 
 and was obliged to leave that 
 city because I would not be 
 married to Thamyris. 
 
 105 
 
 / 
 
and is thrown 
 
 PAUL AND THECLA. 
 
 to wild beasts. 
 
 5 Then she laid hold on Alex- 
 ander, tore his coat, and took 
 bis crown oil' his head, and made 
 him appear ridiculous before all 
 the people. 
 
 6 But Alexander, partly as 
 he loved her, and partly being 
 ashamed of what had been done, 
 led her to the governor, and 
 upon her confession of what she 
 had done, 1 he condemned her to 
 be thrown among the beasts. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 2 Thecla entertained by Trifina ; 3 
 brought out to the wild beasts ; a she- 
 lion licks her feet. 5 Trifina upon a 
 vision of her deceased daughter, adopts 
 Thecla, 11 who is taken to the amphi- 
 theatre again. 
 
 WHICH when the people 
 saw, they said: The judg- 
 ments passed in this city are 
 unjust. But Thecla desired the 
 favour of the governor, that her 
 chastity might not be attacked, 
 but preserved till she should be 
 cast to the beasts. 
 
 2 The governor then inquired, 
 Who would entertain her ; upon 
 which a certain very rich widow, 
 named Trifina, whose daughter 
 was lately dead, desired that she 
 might have the keeping of her ; 
 and she began to treat her in 
 her house as her own daughter. 
 
 3 At length a day came, 
 when the beasts were to be 
 brought forth to be seen; and 
 Thecla was brought to the am- 
 phitheatre, and put into a den 
 in which was an exceeding fierce 
 she-lion, in the presence of a 
 multitude of spectators. 
 
 4 Trifina, without any sur- 
 prise, accompanied Thecla, and 
 
 the she-lion licked the feet ol 
 Thecla. The title written which 
 denotes her crime, was, Sacri- 
 lege. Then the woman cried 
 out, O God, the judgments of 
 this city are unrighteous. 
 
 5 After the beasts had been 
 shewn, Trifina took Thecla home 
 with her, and they went to bed ; 
 and behold, the daughter of Tri- 
 fina, who was dead, appeared to 
 her mother, and said; Mother, 
 let the young woman, Thecla, 
 be reputed by you as your daugh- 
 ter in my stead ; and desire her 
 that she should- pray for me, 
 that I may be translated to a 
 state of happiness. 
 
 6 Upon which Trifina, with a 
 mournful air, said, My daughter 
 Falconilla has appeared to me, 
 and ordered me to receive you 
 in her room ; wherefore I desire, 
 Thecla, that you would pray for 
 my daughter, that she may be 
 translated into a state of happi- 
 ness, and to life eternal. 
 
 7 When Thecla heard this, she 
 immediately prayed to the Lord, 
 and said : O Lord God of heaven 
 and earth, Jesus Christ, thou 
 Son of the Most High, grant 
 that her daughter Falconilla 
 may live forever. Trifina hear- 
 ing this groaned again, and said: 
 O unrighteous judgments ! O 
 unreasonable wickedness ! that 
 such a creature should (again) 
 be cast to the beasts ! 
 
 8 If On the morrow, at break 
 of day, Alexander came to Tri- 
 fina's house, and said : The 
 governor and the people are 
 waiting ; bring the criminal 
 forth. 
 
 9 But Trifina ran in so violent- 
 
 1 There being something wanting here in the old Greek MS., it i.' ed 
 
 out of the old Latin version, which is in the Bodleian Library, Cod. >igb 39, 
 
 rather than out of Simeon Metaphrastes, a writer of the eleventh ry. 
 
 106 
 
The beasts refusing PAUL AND THECLA. to destroy Thecla. 
 
 ly upon him, that he was affright- 
 ed, and ran away. Trifina was one 
 
 of the royal family ; and she thus 
 expressed her sorrow, and said ; 
 Alas ! I have trouble in my house 
 on two accounts, and there is no 
 one who will relieve me, either 
 under the loss of my daughter, or 
 my being unable to save Thecla. 
 But now, O Lord God, be thou 
 the helper of Thecla thy servant. 
 
 10 While she was thus engag- 
 ed, the governor sent one of his 
 own officers to bring Thecla. 
 Trifina took her by the hand, 
 and, going with her, said : I went 
 with Falconilla to her grave, and 
 now must go with Thecla to the 
 beasts. 
 
 11 When Thecla heard this, 
 she weeping prayed, and said : O 
 Lord God, whom I have made my 
 confidence and refuge, reward 
 Trifina for her compassion to me, 
 and preserving my chastity. 
 
 12 Upon this there was a great 
 noise in the amphitheatre; the 
 beasts roared, and the people 
 cried out, Bring in the criminal. 
 
 13 But the woman cried out, 
 and said : Let the whole city suf- 
 fer for such crimes ; and order all 
 of us, O governor, to the same 
 punishment. O unjust judgment! 
 
 cruel sight ! 
 
 14 Others said, Let the whole 
 city be destroyed for this vile ac- 
 tion. Kill us all, O governor. O 
 cruel sight ! O unrighteous judg- 
 ment. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 Thecla thrown naked to the wild beasts ; 
 2 they all refuse to attack her ; 8 
 throws herself into a pit of water. 10 
 other wild beasts refuse her. 11 Tied 
 to wild, bulls. 13 Miraculously saved. 
 21 Released. 24 Entertained by Tri. 
 fina. 
 
 THEN Thecla was taken out 
 of the hand of Trifina, strip- 
 ped naked, had a girdle put on, 
 
 and thrown into the place ap- 
 pointed for fighting with the 
 beasts: and the lions and the 
 bears were let loose upon her. 
 
 2 But a she-lion, which was of 
 all the most fierce, ran to Thecla, 
 and fell down at her feet. Upon 
 which the multitude of women 
 shouted aloud. 
 
 3 Then a she-bear ran fiercely 
 towards her ; but the she-lion met 
 the bear, and tore it to pieces. 
 
 4 Again, a he-lion, who had 
 been wont to devour men, and 
 which belonged to Alexander, 
 ran towards her; but the she- 
 lion encountered the he-lion, and 
 they killed each other. 
 
 5 Then the women were under 
 a greater concern, because the 
 she-lion, which had helped The- 
 cla, was dead. 
 
 6 Afterwards they brought out 
 many other w T ild beasts ; but 
 Thecla stood with her hands 
 stretched towards heaven, and 
 prayed ; and when she had done 
 praying, she turned about, and 
 saw a pit of water, and said, Now 
 it is a proper time for me to be 
 baptized. 
 
 7 Accordingly she threw her- 
 self into the water, and said, In 
 thy name, O my Lord Jesus 
 Christ, I am this last day baptiz- 
 ed. The women and the people 
 seeing this, cried out, and said, 
 Do not throw yourself into the 
 water, And the governor him- 
 self cried out, to think that the 
 fish (sea-calves) were like to de- 
 vour so much beauty. 
 
 8 Tf Notwithstanding all this, 
 Thecla threw herself into the 
 water, in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 But the fish (sea-calves,) 
 when they saw the lighting and 
 fire, were killed, and swam dead 
 upon the surface of the water, 
 and a cloud of fire surrounded 
 
 107 
 
She is sawed 
 
 PAUL AND THECLA. 
 
 and released. 
 
 Thecla, so that as the beasts could 
 not conic near her, 80 the people 
 could not Bee her nakedness. 
 
 10 Yet they turned other wild 
 lu'a>ts upon her; upon which 
 they made a very mournful out- 
 cry ; and some of them scattered 
 spikenard, others cassia, others 
 amomus (a sort of spikenard, or 
 the herb of Jerusalem, or ladies- 
 rose) others ointment ; so that 
 the quantity of ointment was 
 large, in proportion to the num- 
 ber of people; and upon this all 
 the beasts lay as though they 
 had been fast asleep, and did not 
 touch Thecla. 
 
 11 Whereupon Alexander said 
 to the Governor, I have some 
 very terrible bulls ; let us bind 
 her to them. To which the gover- 
 nor, with concern, replied, You 
 may do what you think fit. 
 
 12 Then they put a cord round 
 Thecla's waist, which bound also 
 her feet, and with it tied her to 
 the bulls, to whose privy-parts 
 they applied red-hot irons, that 
 so they being the more torment- 
 ed, might more violently drag 
 Thecla about, till they had kill- 
 ed her. 
 
 13 The bulls accordingly tore 
 about, making a most hideous 
 noise ; but the flame which was 
 about Thecla, burnt off the cords 
 which were fastened to the mem- 
 bers of the bulls, and she stood 
 in the middle of the stage, as un- 
 concerned as if she had not been 
 bound. 
 
 14 But in the mean time Tri- 
 fina, who sat upon one of the 
 benches, fainted away and died ; 
 upon which the w 7 hole city was 
 under a very great concern. 
 
 15 And Alexander himself was 
 afraid, and desired the governor, 
 saying : I entreat you, take com- 
 passion on me and the city, and 
 release this woman, who has 
 
 108 
 
 fought with the beasts ; lest, both 
 you and T, and the whole city 
 be destroyed : 
 
 16 For if Caesar should have 
 any account of what has passed 
 now, he will certainly immediate- 
 ly destroy the ci»y, because Tri- 
 fina, a person of royal extract, 
 and a relation of his, is dead upon 
 her seat. 
 
 17 Upon this the governor 
 called Thecla from among the 
 beasts to him, and said to her, 
 Who art thou ? and what are thy 
 circumstances, that not one of 
 the beasts will touch thee ? 
 
 18 Thecla replied to him ; I 
 am a servant of the living God ; 
 and as to my state, I am a be- 
 liever on Jesus Christ his Son, 
 in whom God is well pleased; 
 and for that reason none of the 
 beasts could touch me. 
 
 19 He alone is the way to eter- 
 nal salvation, and the foundation 
 of eternal life. He is a refuge to 
 those who are in distress ; a sup- 
 port to the afflicted, hope and de- 
 fence to those who are hopeless ; 
 and, in a word, all those who do 
 not believe on him, shall not live, 
 but suffer eternal death. 
 
 20 Tj When the governor heard 
 these things, he ordered her 
 clothes to be brought, and said 
 to her put on your clothes. 
 
 21 Thecla replied : May that 
 God who clothed me when I was 
 naked among the beasts, in the 
 day of judgment clothe your 
 soul with the robe of salvation. 
 Then she took her clothes, and 
 
 | put them on ; and the governor 
 immediately published an order 
 in these words ; I release to you 
 Thecla the servant of God. 
 
 22 Upon which the women 
 cried out together with a loud 
 voice, and with one accord gave 
 praise unto God, and said ; There 
 is but one God, who is the God 
 
Thecla visits Paul PAUL AND THECLA. and her mother. 
 
 of Thecla; the one God who 
 hath delivered Thecla. 
 
 23 So loud were their voices 
 that the whole city seemed to be 
 shaken ; and Trifina herself 
 heard the glad tidings, and 
 arose again, and ran with the 
 multitude to meet Thecla; and 
 embracing her, said : Now I be- 
 lieve there shall be a resurrec- 
 tion of the dead ; now I am 
 persuaded that my daughter is 
 alive. Come therefore home with 
 me, my daughter Thecla, and I 
 will make over all that I have 
 to you. 
 
 24 So Thecla went with Tri- 
 fina, and was entertained there 
 a few days, teaching her the 
 word of the Lord, whereby many 
 young women were converted ; 
 and there was great joy in the 
 family of Trifina. 
 
 25 But Thecla longed to see 
 Paul, and inquired and sent 
 everywhere to find him; and 
 when at length she was informed 
 that he was at Myra, in Lycia, 
 she took with her many young 
 men and women; and putting 
 on a girdle, and dressing herself 
 in the habit of a man, she went 
 to him to Myra in Lycia, and 
 there found Paul preaching the 
 word of God ; and she stood by 
 him among the throng. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1 Thecla visits Paul. 6 Visits Onesi- 
 phorus. 8 Visits her mother. 9 Who 
 repulses her. 12 Is tempted by the 
 devil. Works miracles. 
 
 BUT it was no small surprise 
 to Paul when he saw her 
 and the people with her ; for he 
 imagined some fresh trial was 
 coming upon them ; 
 
 2 Which when Thecla per- 
 ceived, she said to him : I have 
 been baptized, O Paul; for he 
 who assists you in preaching, 
 has assisted me to baptize. 
 
 3 Then Paul took her, and 
 led her to the house of Hermes ; 
 and Thecla related to Paul all 
 that had befallen her in Antioch, 
 insomuch that Paul exceedingly 
 wondered, and all who heard 
 were confirmed in the faith, and 
 prayed for Trifina's happiness. 
 
 4 Then Thecla arose, and said 
 to Paul, I am going to Iconium. 
 Paul replied to her: Go, and 
 teach the worxl of the Lord. 
 
 . 5 But Trifina had sent large 
 sums of money to Paul, and also 
 clothing by the hands of Thecla, 
 for the relief of the poor. 
 
 6 T| So Thecla went to Ico- 
 nium. And when she came to 
 the house of Onesiphorus, she 
 fell down upon the floor where 
 Paul had sat and preached, and, 
 mixing tears with her prayers, 
 she praised and glorified God in 
 the following words : 
 
 7 O Lord the God of this 
 house, in which I was first en- 
 lightened by thee ; O Jesus, son 
 of the living God, who wast my 
 helper before the governor, my 
 helper in the fire, and my helper 
 among the beasts ; thou alone 
 art God forever and ever. Amen. 
 
 8 Tf Thecla now (on her re- 
 turn) found Thamyris dead, but 
 her mother living. So calling 
 her mother, she said to her : 
 Theoclia, my mother, is it possi- 
 ble for you to be brought to a 
 belief, that there is but one Lord 
 God, who dwells in the heavens ? 
 If you desire great riches, God 
 will give them to you by me ; if 
 you want your daughter again, 
 here I am. 
 
 9 These and many other things 
 she represented to her mother, 
 (endeavouring) to persuade her 
 (to her own opinion). But her 
 mother Theoclia gave no credit 
 to the things which were said by 
 the martyr Thecla. 
 
 109 
 
Works miracles. PAUL AND THECLA. Escape* defilement. 
 
 10 So that Thecla perceiving 
 she discoursed to no purpose, 
 signing her whole body with the 
 sign (of the cross), left the house 
 and went to Daphine ; and when 
 she came there, she went to the 
 cave, where she had found Paul 
 with Onesiphorus, and fell down 
 on the ground ; and wept be- 
 fore God. 
 
 11 When she departed thence, 
 she went to Seleucia, and en- 
 lightened many in the knowledge 
 of Christ. 
 
 12 If And a bright cloud con- 
 ducted her in her journey. 
 
 13 And after she had arrived 
 at Seleucia she went to a place 
 out of the city, about the dis- 
 tance of a furlong, being afraid 
 of the inhabitants, because they 
 were worshippers of idols. 
 
 14 And she was led (by the 
 eloud) into a mountain called 
 Calamon, or Rodeon. There she 
 abode many years, and under- 
 went a great many grievous 
 temptations of the devil, which 
 she bore in a becoming manner, 
 by the assistance which she had 
 from Christ. 
 
 15 At length certain gentle- 
 women hearing of the virgin 
 Thecla, went to her, and were 
 instructed by her in the oracles 
 of God, and many of them aban- 
 doned this world, and led a mo- 
 nastic life with her. 
 
 1 6 Hereby a good report was 
 spread everywhere of Thecla, 
 and she wrought several (mira- 
 culous) cures, so that all the city 
 and adjacent countries brought 
 their sick to that mountain, and 
 before they came as far as the 
 door of the cave, they were in- 
 stantly cured of whatsoever dis- 
 temper they had. 
 
 17 The unclean spirits were 
 cast out, making a noise ; all 
 received their sick made whole, 
 
 110 
 
 and glorified God, who had be- 
 stowed such power on the virgin 
 1 Thecla ; 
 
 18 Insomuch that the physi- 
 cians of Seleucia were now of 
 no more account, and lost all 
 the profit of their trade, because 
 no one regarded them ; upon 
 which they were filled with envy, 
 and began to contrive what 
 methods to take with this ser- 
 vant of Christ. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 1 7s attempted to be ravished, 1 2 escapes 
 by a rock opening, 17 and closing 
 miraculously. 
 
 THE devil then suggested bad 
 advice to their minds ; and 
 being on a certain day met to- 
 gether to consult, they reasoned 
 among each other thus: The 
 virgin is a priestess of the great 
 goddess Diana, and whatsoever 
 she requests from her, is granted, 
 because she is a virgin, and so is 
 beloved by all the gods. 
 
 2 Now then let us procure 
 some rakish fellows, and after 
 we have made them sufficiently 
 drunk, and given them a good 
 sum of money, let us order them 
 to go and debauch this virgin, 
 promising them, if they do it, a 
 larger reward. 
 
 3 (For they thus concluded 
 among themselves, that if they 
 be able to debauch her, the gods 
 will no more regard her, nor 
 Diana cure the sick for her.) 
 
 4 They proceeded according 
 to this resolution, and the fellows 
 went to the mountain, and as 
 fierce as lions to the cave, 
 knocking at the door. 
 
 5 The holy martyr Thecla, 
 relying upon the God in whom 
 she believed, opened the door, 
 although she was before apprized 
 of their design, and said to them, 
 
PAUL AND THECLA. 
 
 Young men, what is your busi- 
 ness ? 
 
 6 They replied, Is there any 
 one within, whose name is Tlie- 
 cla? She answered, What would 
 you have with her ? They said, 
 We have a mind to lie with her. 
 
 7 The blessed Thecla an- 
 swered: Though I am a mean 
 old woman, I am the servant of 
 my Lord Jesus Christ ; and 
 though you have a vile design 
 against me, ye shall not be able 
 to accomplish it. They replied : 
 It is impossible but we must be 
 able to do with you what we 
 have a mind. 
 
 8 And while they were saying 
 this, they laid hold on her by 
 main force, and would have 
 ravished her. Then she with the 
 (greatest) mildness said to them: 
 Young men have patience, and 
 see the glory of the Lord. 
 
 9 And while they held her, 
 she looked up to heaven and 
 said ; O God most reverend, to 
 whom none can be likened ; who 
 makest thyself glorious over 
 thine enemies ; who didst deliver 
 me from the fire, and didst not 
 give me up to Thamyris, didst 
 not give me up to Alexander ; 
 who deliveredst me from the 
 wild beasts ; who didst preserve 
 me in the deep waters ; who hast 
 everywhere been my helper, 
 and hast glorified thy name in 
 me ; 
 
 10 Now also deliver me from 
 the hands of these wicked and 
 unreasonable men, nor suffer 
 them to debauch my chastity 
 which I have hitherto preserved 
 for thy honour ; for I love thee 
 and long for thee, and worship 
 thee, O Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghost, for evermore. Amen. 
 
 11 Then came a voice from 
 
 heaven, saying, Fear not, The- 
 cla, my faithful servant, for i 
 am with thee. Look and see the 
 place which is opened for thee : 
 there thy eternal abode shall be ; 
 there thou shalt receive the 
 beatific vision. 
 
 12 The blessed Thecla observ- 
 ing, saw the rock opened to as 
 large a degree as that a man 
 might enter in; she did as she 
 was commanded, bravely fled 
 from the vile crew, and went 
 into the rock, which instantly so 
 closed, that there was not any 
 crack visible where it had open- 
 ed. 
 
 13 The men stood perfectly 
 astonished at so prodigious a 
 miracle, and had no power to 
 detain the servant of God ; but 
 only, catching hold of her veil, 
 or hood, they tore off a piece of 
 it; 
 
 14 And even that was by the 
 permission of God, for the con- 
 firmation of their faith who 
 should come to see this venerable 
 place, and to convey blessings to 
 those in succeeding ages, who 
 should believe on our Lord Jesus 
 Christ from a pure heart. 
 
 15 Thus suffered that first 
 martyr and apostle of God, and 
 virgin, Thecla ; who came from 
 Iconium at eighteen years of age; 
 afterwards, partly in journeys 
 and travels, and partly in a mo- 
 nastic life in the cave, she lived 
 seventy-two years; so that she 
 was ninety years old when the 
 Lord translated her. 
 
 16 Thus ends her life. 
 
 17 The day which is kept 
 sacred to her memory, is the 
 twenty-fourth of September, to 
 the giory of the Father, and the 
 Son, and the Holy Ghost, now 
 and for evermore. Amen. 
 
 Ill 
 
The FIRST EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Clement was a disciple of Peter, and afterwards Bishop of Rome. Clemens 
 Alexandrinus calk him an apostle. Jerome says he was an apostolical 
 
 man, and Rufinus that he was almost an apostle. Euscbius calls this 
 the wonderful Epistle of St. Clement, and says that it was publicly read 
 in the assemblies of the primitive church. It is included in one of the 
 ancient collections of the Canon Scripture. Its genuineness has been 
 much questioned, particularly by Photius, patriarch of Constantinople, 
 in the ninth century, who objects that Clement speaks of worlds beyond 
 the ocean ; that he has not written worthily of the divinity of Christ ; 
 and that to prove the possibility of a future resurrection, he introduces 
 the fabulous story of the phoenix's revival from its own ashes. To the 
 latter objection, Archbishop Wake replies that the generality of the 
 ancient Fathers have made use of the same instance in proof of the same 
 point; and asks if St. Clement really believed that there was such a bird, 
 and that it did revive out of the cinders of the body after burning, where 
 was the great harm either in giving credit to such a wonder, or, believing 
 it, to make such a use as he here does of it? — The present is the Arch- 
 bishop's translation from the ancient Greek copy of the Epistle, which 
 is at the end of the celebrated Alexandrine MS. of the Septuagint and 
 New Testament, presented by Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria, to King 
 Charles the First, now in the British Museum. The Archbishop, in 
 prefacing his translation, esteems it a great blessing that this "Epistle" 
 was at last so happily found out for the increase and confirmation both 
 of our faith and our charity. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He commends them for their excellent 
 order and piety in Christ, before their 
 schism broke out. 
 
 THE Church of God which l is 
 at Rome, to the Church of 
 God which is at Corinth, 2 elect, 
 sanctified 3 by the will of God, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord: 
 grace and peace from the Al- 
 mighty God, by Jesus Christ be 
 multiplied unto you. 4 
 
 2 Tf Brethren, the 5 sudden 
 and unexpected dangers and 
 calamities that have fallen upon 
 us, have, we fear, made us the 
 more slow in our consideration 
 of those things which you inquir- 
 ed of us : 
 
 3 6 As also of that wicked and 
 detestable sedition, so 7 unbecom- 
 ing the elect of God, which a 
 few heady and self-willed men 
 have fomented to such a degree 
 of madness, that your venerable 
 and renowned name, so worthy 
 of all men to be beloved, is 
 greatly blasphemed thereby. 
 
 4 For who that has 8 ever been 
 among you has not experimented 
 the firmness of your faith, 9 and 
 its fruitfulness in all good works ; 
 and admired the temper and 
 moderation of jour religion in 
 Christ; and published abroad the 
 magnificence of your hospitality ; 
 and thought you happy in your 
 perfect and certain knowledge 
 of the Gospel ? 
 
 1 Sojourn eth. 2 Called. See Hammond on Matt. xx. 3 Gr. in. 4 See Bp. 
 Pearson's note on this place. Ed. Colornesii. p. 2. 5 Ibid. 6 And. 7 Gr. 
 Strange to. 8 Gr. Lodged as a stranger. 9 Adorned with all manner of virtues. 
 
 112 
 
[Page 64. 
 
 CHRIST'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, AND CHRIST BEFORE PILATE. 
 
 FROM INTAGLIOS IN A BOX OF KOCK CRYSTAL, BY A EARLY VENETIAN ARTIST 
 
 [Page 67. 
 
How the divisions 
 
 I. CLEMENT. in the church began. 
 
 5 For ye did all things with- 
 out respect of persons and walk- 
 ed According to the laws of 
 God ; being subject to those who 
 had the rule over you, and 
 giving the honour that was fit- 
 ting to the 2 aged among you. 
 
 6 Ye commanded the young 
 man to think those things that 
 were modest and grave. 
 
 7 The women ye exhorted to 
 do all things with an unblameable 
 and seemly, and pure conscience ; 
 loving their own husbands, as 
 was fitting : and that keeping 
 themselves within the 3 bounds of 
 a due obedience, they should i 
 order their houses gravely, with 
 all 5 discretion. 
 
 8 6 Ye were all of you humble 
 minded, not 7 boasting of any 
 thing: desiring rather to be sub- 
 ject than to govern; to 8 give 
 than to receive ; being 9 content 
 with the portion God hath dis- 
 pensed to you ; 
 
 9 And hearkening diligently 
 to his word, ye 10 were enlarged 
 in your bowels, having his ll 
 suffering always before your 
 eyes. 
 
 10 Thus a firm, and 12 blessed 
 and profitable peace was given 
 unto you ; and an unsatiable 
 desire of doing good ; and a 
 plentiful effusion of the Holy 
 Ghost was upon all of you. 
 
 11 And being full of 13 good 
 designs, ye did with u great 
 readiness of mind, and with a 
 religious confidence stretch forth 
 your hands to God Almighty ; 
 beseeching him to be merciful 
 
 f unto you, if in any thing ye had 
 unwillingly sinned against him. 
 
 12 Ye contended day and 
 night for the whole brotherhood ; 
 that l3 with compassion and a 
 good conscience, the number of 
 his elect might be saved. 
 
 13 Ye were sincere, and with- 
 out offence towards each other ; 
 not mindful of injuries ; all se- 
 dition and schism was an abom- 
 ination unto you. 
 
 14 Ye bewailed every one his 
 neighbour's sins, esteeming their 
 defects your own. 
 
 15 Ye 16 were kind one to ano- 
 ther without grudging ; being 
 ready to every good work. And 
 being adorned w T ith a conversa- 
 tion altogether virtuous and reli- 
 gious, ye did all things in the 
 fear of God ; whose ^command- 
 ments were written upon the 
 tables of your heart. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Sow their divisions began. 
 
 ALL honour and enlargement 
 was given unto you ; and 
 so was fulfilled that w T hich is 
 written, 18 my beloved did eat and 
 drink, he was enlarged and 
 waxed fat, and he kicked. 
 
 2 From hence came emula- 
 tion, and envy, and strife, and 
 sedition; persecution and 19 dis- 
 order, war and captivity. 
 
 3 So they who were of no 
 renown, lifted up themselves 
 against the honourable ; those of 
 no reputation, against those who 
 were in respect; the foolish 
 against the wise ; the young men 
 against the aged. 
 
 l In. 2 Presbyters. 3 Canon, rule. 4 Themselves do their own business. 
 Vid. Not. Junii in loc. 6 Temperance, sobriety. 6 1 Pet. v. 5. 7 Proud. 
 8 Acts, xx. 35. 9 1 Tina. vi. 8. 10 Embraced it in vour very bowels. 
 ^Tradrjaara. See Dr. Grabe's Addit. to Bp. Bull's Def. fid. Nic. p. 60. 61. 
 I2 Gr. ?u7rapa. 13 Holy counsel, or purpose, or will. u Gr. good. l3 Whh 
 mercy and conscience. 16 Ye were without repentance in all well-doing. 
 Titus iii. 1. l7 Prov. vii. 3. 18 Deut. xxxii. 15. 19 Confusion, tumults, &c. 
 
 8 113 
 
Envy <md emulation I. CLEMENT. the original of strife. 
 
 4 Therefore righteousness and 
 peace are departed from you, 
 because every one hath forsaken 
 
 the i'ear of Grod ; and Is grown 
 blind in his faith ; nor walketh 
 by the rule of God's command- 
 ments nor livcth as is fitting iu 
 Christ : 
 
 5 But every one l follows his 
 own wicked lusts : having taken 
 up an unjust and wicked envy, 
 by which death first entered into 
 the world. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Envy and emulation the original of all 
 strife and disorder. Examples of the 
 mischiefs they have occasioned. 
 
 FOR thus it is written, 2 And 
 in process of time it came 
 to pass that Cain brought of the 
 fruit of the ground an offering 
 unto the Lord. And Abel, he 
 also brought of the firstlings of 
 his flock, and of the fat thereof: 
 
 2 And the Lord had respect 
 unto Abel, and to his offering. 
 But unto Cain and unto his of- 
 fering he had not respect. And 
 Cain was very sorrowful, and his 
 countenance fell. 
 
 3 And the Lord said unto 
 Cain, Why art thou sorrowful ? 
 And why is thy countenance 
 fallen? 3 If thou shalt offer 
 aright, but not divide aright, 
 hast thou not sinned ? Hold thy 
 peace : unto thee shall be his 
 * desire, and thou shalt rule over 
 him. 
 
 4 And Cain said unto Abel 
 his brother, Let us go down into 
 the field. And it came to pass, 
 as they were in the field, that 
 
 Cain rose up against Abel his 
 brother, and slew him. 
 
 5 Ye see, brethren, how envy 
 and emulation wrought 6 thc 
 death of a brother. For 6 this 
 our father 7 Jacob fled from the 
 lace of his brother Esau. 
 
 6 It was this that caused 
 8 Joseph to be persecuted even 
 unto death, and to come into 
 bondage. Envy forced 9 Moses 
 to flee from the face of Pharaoh 
 king of Egypt, when he heard 
 his own countrymen ask him, 
 10 Who made thee a Judge, and a 
 ruler over us ? Wilt thou kill 
 me as thou didst the Egyptian 
 yesterday ? 
 
 7 Through envy Aaron and 
 Miriam were u shut out of the 
 camp, from the rest of the con- 
 gregation seven days. 
 
 8 12 Emulation 13 sent Dathan 
 and Abiram quick into the 
 14 grave because they raised up a 
 sedition against Moses the ser- 
 vant of God. 
 
 9 For this David 15 was not 
 only hated of strangers, but was 
 persecuted even by Saul the 
 king of Israel. 
 
 10 But 16 not to insist upon 
 antient examples, let us come 
 to those "worthies that have been 
 nearest to us ; and take the 
 brave examples of our own age. 
 
 11 Through zeal and envy, 
 
 18 the most faithful and righteous 
 
 19 pillars of the church have been 
 persecuted even to the most 
 grievous deaths. 
 
 12 Let us set before our eyes 
 the holy Apostles ; Peter by un- 
 just envy underwent not one or 
 
 1 Walketh after. 5 Gen. iv. 3, &c 8 This is according to the lxx. 
 4 ' h-KOGrpotyr], conversion. 5 Fratricide. 6 Envy. 7 Gen. xxviii. 8 Gen. xxxvii. 
 9 Exodus ii. 15. 10 Exod. ii. 14. n Made to lodge out. 12 Num. xii. 14, 15. 
 13 Brought. 14 Hades. l5 Had, or underwent the hatred, not only, &c. 
 16 To cease from. 17 Combatants, wrestlers. 18 The faithful and most righteous. 
 19 Good. 
 
 114 
 
He exhorts them to 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 live by the rules. 
 
 two, but many bufferings; Hill 
 at last being martyred, he went 
 to the place of glory that was 
 due unto him. 
 
 13 3 For the same cause did 
 Paul in like manner receive the 
 reward of his patience. Seven 
 times 4 he was in bonds ; he was 
 whipped,was stoned; he preached 
 both in the East and in the 
 West ; 5 leaving behind him the 
 glorious report of his faith : 
 
 14 And so having taught the 
 whole world righteousness, and 
 for that end travelled even to the 
 utmost bounds of the West ; he 
 at last suffered martyrdom 6 by 
 the command of the governors, 
 
 15 And departed out of the 
 world, and went unto his holy 
 place ; being become a most emi- 
 nent pattern of patience unto 
 all ages. 
 
 16 To these 7 Holy Apostles 
 were joined a very great number 
 of others, who having through 
 envy undergone in like manner 
 many pains and torments, have 
 8 left a glorious example to us. 
 
 17 For 9 this not only men 
 but women have been perse- 
 cuted : 10 and having suffered 
 very grievous and u cruel pun- 
 ishments, have finished the 
 course of their faith with firm- 
 ness ; and though weak in body, 
 yet received a glorious reward. 
 
 18 "This has alienated the 
 minds even of women from their 
 husbands ; and changed what 
 was once said by our father 
 Adam ; 13 This is now bone of 
 my bone, and flesh of my flesh. 
 
 1 Labours. 2 And so. 3 By envy. 4 Having borne seven times bonds, &c. 
 5 Pie received the, &c 6 Vid. Pearson de Success, c. viii. \ 9. 1 Men who 
 have lived godly, is gathered together. 8 Become an excellent example 
 among us. 9 Envy. 10 The names of Danae and Dirce I omit. — See Junius 
 Annot. in loc. u Cursed afflictions or torments. 12 Envy or emulation. 
 13 Gen. ii. 23. u Great. 15 End. 16 Instructing you, but also remembering, 
 &c. 17 Place of encounter. 18 Imposed upon us all. 19 1 Tim. v. 4. 20 Afforded 
 or given to. 2l Look diligently to. 22 From age to age. M Be turned. 24 2 
 Peter ii. 5 ; Genesis vii. 25 John iii. 
 
 115 
 
 19 In a word, envy and strife, 
 have overturned M whole cities, 
 and rooted out great nations from 
 off the earth. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 He exhorts them to live by the rules, 
 and repent of their divisions, and 
 they shall be forgiven. 
 
 THESE things, beloved, we 
 15 write unto you, not only 
 
 16 for your instruction, but also 
 for our own remembrance. 
 
 2 For we are all in the same 
 
 17 lists, and the same combat is 
 
 18 prepared for us all. 
 
 3 Wherefore let us lay aside 
 all vain and empty cares; and 
 let us come up to the glorious 
 and venerable rule of our holy 
 calling. 
 
 4 19 Let us consider what is 
 good, and acceptable and well- 
 pleasing in the sight of him that 
 made us. 
 
 5 Let us look steadfastly to 
 the blood of Christ, and see how 
 precious his blood is in the sight 
 of God: which being shed for 
 our salvation, 20 has obtained the 
 grace of repentance for all the 
 world. 
 
 6 Let us il search into all the 
 ages that have gone before us ; 
 and let us learn that our Lord 
 has 22 in every one of them still 
 given place for repentance to all 
 such as would 23 turn to him. 
 
 7 2i Noah preached repentance ; 
 and as many as hearkened to him 
 were saved. 25 Jonah denounced 
 
He seU before them the I. CLEMENT. examples of holy men. 
 
 • Unit, ye shall cat the good of 
 the land ; but if ye refuse and 
 rebel, ye shall be devoured with 
 the .-word; lor the mouth of the 
 Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 15 These things has God esta- 
 blished by his Almighty will, 
 desiring that all his beloved 
 should come to repentance. 
 
 destruction against the Nine-I 
 vites: 
 
 8 llowbeit they repenting of 
 their .-ins, appeased God by their 
 prayers : and ' were saved, 
 though they were strangers to 
 the covenant of God. 
 
 9 If Hence we find how all 
 the ministers of the grace of God 
 have spoken by the Holy Spirit 
 of repentance. And even the 
 Lord of all has himself 2 declared 
 with an oath concerning it ; 
 
 10 3 As I live, saith the Lord, 
 I desire not the death of a sin- 
 ner, 4 but that he should repent. 
 Adding farther this good sen- 
 tence, saying : 5 Turn from your 
 iniquity, O house of Israel. 
 
 1 1 ti iSay unto the children of 
 my people, Though your sins 
 should reach from earth to hea- 
 ven ; and though they shall be 
 redder than scarlet, and blacker 
 than sackcloth ; yet if ye shall 
 turn to me with all your heart, 
 and shall call me father, I will 
 hearken to you, as to a holy 
 people. 
 
 12 And in another place he 
 saith on this wise : 7 Wash ye, 
 make you clean; put away 8 the 
 evil of your doings from before 
 mine eyes ; cease to do evil, learn 
 to do well; seek judgment, re- 
 lieve the oppressed, judge the 
 fatherless, plead for the widow. 
 
 13 Come now and let us rea- 
 son together, saith the Lord : 
 though your sins be as scarlet, 
 they shall be as white as snow ; 
 though they be red as crimson, 
 9 they shall be as wool. 
 
 14 If ye be willing and obe- 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 I He sets before them the examples of 
 holy men, whose piety is recorded in 
 the Scriptures. 
 
 WHEREFORE let us obey 
 his excellent and glorious 
 will; and "imploring his mercy 
 and goodness, let us fall down 
 upon our faces before him, and 
 
 II cast ourselves upon his mercy ; 
 laying aside all 12 vanity, and 
 contention, and envy which leads 
 unto death. 
 
 2 Let us look up to those who 
 have the most perfectly minis- 
 tered to his excellent glory. Let 
 us take Enoch for our example ; 
 who being found righteous in 
 obedience, was 13 translated, and 
 his death was not " known. 
 
 3 Noah 15 being proved to be 
 faithful, did by his ministry 
 preach 16 regeneration to the 
 world ; and the Lord saved by 
 him all the living creatures, that 
 went w with one accord into the 
 ark. 
 
 4 18 Abraham, who was called 
 God's friend, was in like manner 
 found faithful; inasmuch as he 
 obeyed the 19 commands of God. 
 
 5 By obedience 20 he went out 
 of his own country, and from 
 
 deceived salvation. 2 Spoken. 3 Ezekiel xxxiii. 11. 4 So much as his 
 repentance. 5 Repent from. 6 Ezekiel xviii. 30, 23; Isaiah i.; Jeremiah 
 iii. 4, 19. 7 Isaiah v. 16. 8 Evil from your souls. 9 I will make them as wool. 
 10 Becoming suppliants of, &c n Turn ourselves to his mercy. 12 Vain 
 labour. 13 Gen. v. 24. u Found. 15 Being found. 16 Gen. vi., vii., viii. 
 17 In unity. la James ii. 23; Isaiah xli. 8. 19 Words. 20 This 
 
 man. 
 
 116 
 
Examples eminent for I. CLEMENT. kindness and charity. 
 
 his own kindred, and from his 
 lather's house : that so forsaking 
 a small country, and a weak affi- 
 nity, and a little house, he might 
 inherit the promises of God. 
 
 6 For thus God said unto 
 him ; ' get thee out of thy coun- 
 try, and from thy kindred, and 
 from thy father's house, unto a 
 land that I will show thee. 
 
 7 And I will make thee a 
 great nation, and will bless thee, 
 and make thy name great, and 
 thou shalt be blessed. And I 
 will bless them that bless thee, 
 and curse them that curse thee ; 
 and in thee shall all families of 
 the earth be blessed. 
 
 8 And again when he sepa- 
 rated himself from Lot, God 
 said unto him; 2 Lift up now 
 thine eyes, and look from the 
 place where thou art northward 
 and southward and eastward and 
 3 westward for all the land which 
 thou seest, to thee will I give it, 
 and to thy seed for ever. 
 
 9 And I will make thy seed 
 as the dust of the earth, so that 
 if a man can number the dust 
 of the earth, then shall thy seed 
 also be numbered. 
 
 10 And again he saith : and 
 *God brought forth Abraham, 
 and said unto him; Look now 
 toward heaven, and tell the stars, 
 if thou be able to number them: 
 so shall thy seed be. 
 
 11 And Abraham believed 
 God, and it was counted to him 
 for righteousness. 
 
 12 Through faith and hospi- 
 tality, 5 he had a son given him 
 in his old age ; and through 
 
 obedience he offered him up in 
 sacrifice to God, upon one of the 
 mountains which God showed 
 unto him. 
 
 CHAP. YI. 
 
 1 And particularly such as have been 
 eminent for their kindness and charity 
 to their neighbours. 
 
 BY 6 hospitality and godliness 
 was Lot saved out of Sodom, 
 when all the country round 
 about was 7 destroyed by fire 
 and brimstone: 
 
 2 The Lord thereby making 
 it manifest, that he will not for- 
 sake those that trust in him; 
 but 8 will bring the disobedient 
 to punishment and correction. 
 
 3 For his wife who went out 
 with him, being of a different 
 mind, 9 and not continuing in the 
 same obedience, was for that rea- 
 son 10 set forth for an example, 
 being turned into a pillar of salt 
 unto this day. 
 
 4 That so all men may know, 
 that those who are double mind- 
 ed, and distrustful of the power 
 of God, are "prepared for con- 
 demnation, and to be a sign to 
 all succeeding ages. 
 
 5 I2 By faith and hospitality 
 was Rahab the harlot saved. 
 For when the spies were sent by 
 Joshua the son of Nun, to search 
 out Jericho and the king of 
 Jericho knew that they were 
 come to spy out his country ; 
 13 he sent men to take them, so 
 that they might be put to death. 
 
 6 14 Rahab therefore being hos- 
 pitable, received them, and hid 
 
 1 Gen. xii. 1. 2 Gen. xiii. 14. 3 Towards the sea. 4 Gen. xv. 5. 
 5 A son was given unto him. 6 Gan. xix. 2 ; 2 Peter ii. 6 ; Jude 7. 
 7 See Not. in loc. or punished with. 8 But those that turn another way, he 
 puts, &c. 9 ]Sot in concord. 10 Put for a sign. n Become. 12 Jos. ii. 1, &c. 
 13 He sent men that should take them, that being taken, &c. u Therefore 
 
 hospitable Bahab. 
 
 117 
 
What rules are given I. CLEMENT. 
 
 for this purpose. 
 
 them under the stalks of flax, on 
 the top of her house. 
 
 7 And when the ' messengers 
 thai were scut by the king came 
 unto her, and asked her, saying, 
 2 There came men unto thee to 
 spy out the land, bring them 
 forth, for so hath the king com- 
 manded : She answered, 3 The 
 two men whom ye seek came 
 unto me, but presently they de- 
 parted, and are gone : 4 Not dis- 
 covering them unto them. 
 
 8 Then she said to the 5 spies, 
 6 1 know that the Lord your God 
 7 has given this city into your 
 hands; for the fear of you is 
 fallen upon all that dwell there- 
 in. When, therefore, ye shall 
 have taken it 8 ye shall save me 
 and my father's house. 
 
 9 And they answered her, 
 saying, It shall be as thou hast 
 spoken to us. 9 Therefore, when 
 thou shalt know that we are 
 near thou shalt gather all thy 
 family together upon the house- 
 top, and they shall be saved : 
 but all that shall be found with- 
 out thy house, shall be de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 10 10 And they gave her more- 
 over a sign : that she should 
 hang out of her house a scarlet 
 rope ; u shewing thereby, that by 
 the blood of our Lord, there 
 should be redemption to all that 
 believe and hope in God. Ye see, 
 beloved, how there was not only 
 faith, but prophecy too in this 
 woman. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 1 WJiat rules are given for this purpose. 
 
 LET us, therefore, humble our- 
 selves, brethren, laying aside 
 
 all pride, and boasting, and fool- 
 ishness, and anger: And let us 
 do as it is written. 
 
 2 For thus saith the Holy 
 Spirit; 12 Let not the wise man 
 glory in his wisdom, nor the 
 strong man in his strength, nor 
 the rich man in his riches ; but 
 let him that glorieth, glory in 
 the Lord, to seek him, and to do 
 judgment and justice. 
 
 3 Above all, remembering the 
 words of the Lord Jesus, which 
 he spake 13 concerning equity and 
 long suffering, u saying, 
 
 4 15 Be ye merciful and ye 
 shall obtain mercy ; forgive, and 
 ye shall be forgiven : as ye do, 
 so shall it be done unto you : as 
 ye give, so shall it be given unto 
 you : as ye judge, so shall ye be 
 judged ; as ye are kind to others 
 so shall God be kind to you : 
 with what measure ye mete, 
 with the same shall it be mea- 
 sured to you again. 
 
 5 By this command, and by 
 these rules, let us establish our- 
 selves, that so we may always 
 walk obediently to his holy 
 words ; being humble minded : 
 
 6 For so says 16 the Holy Scrip- 
 ture ; 17 upon whom shall I look, 
 even upon him that is poor and 
 of a contrite spirit, and that 
 trembles at my word. 
 
 7 T It is, therefore, just and 
 18 righteous, men and brethren, 
 that we should become obedient 
 unto God, rather than follow 
 
 1 Men being sent by the king, and saying. 2 Verse 4. 3 Verses 4, 5. 
 
 4 Vid. Conjecture. Coteler. in ]oc. 5 Men. 6 Verse 9. 7 Given you 
 
 this city. 8 Verse 13. 9 Verses 18, 19. 10 Verse 18. "Mauyofthe 
 Fathers have applied this to the same purpose. — See not. Coteler . in loc. 
 12 Jer. ix. 23. Comp. 2 Cor. xi. 31. "Teaching us. u For thus he saith. 
 15 Luke vi. 35. 16 Holy Word. "Isaiah lxvi. 2. 18 Holy. 
 118 
 
He advises them 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 to be Immble. 
 
 such as l through pride and 
 sedition, have made themselves 
 the ring-leaders of a detestable 
 emulation. 
 
 8 For it is not an ordinary 
 harm that we shall do ourselves, 
 but rather a very great danger 
 that we shall run, if we shall 
 rashly give up ourselves to the 
 wills of men who 2 promote strife 
 and seditions, to turn us aside 
 from that which is fitting. 
 
 9 But let us be kind to one 
 another, according to the compas- 
 sion and sweetness of him that 
 made us. 
 
 10 For it is written, 3 The 
 merciful shall inherit the earth ; 
 and they that are without evil 
 shall be left upon it : * but the 
 transgressors shall perish from 
 off the face of it. 
 
 11 And again he saith, 6 1 
 have seen the wicked in great 
 power and spreading himself like 
 the cedar of Libanus. I passed 
 by, and lo ! he was not ; I sought 
 his place, but it could not be 
 found. 
 
 12 Keep innocently, and do 
 the thing that is right, for there 
 shall be a remnant to the peace- 
 able man. 
 
 13 Let us, therefore, hold fast 
 to those who 6 religiously follow 
 peace ; and not to such as 7 only 
 pretend to desire. 
 
 14 For he saith in a certain 
 place, 8 This people honoureth 
 me with their lips, but their 
 heart is far from me. 
 
 15 And again, They 9 bless 
 with their mouths, 10 but curse 
 in their hearts. 
 
 16 And again he saith, n They 
 loved him with their mouths, and 
 with their tongues they lied to 
 him. For their heart was not 
 right with him, neither were they 
 faithful in his covenant. 
 
 17 12 Let all deceitful lips be- 
 come dumb, and the tongue that 
 speaketh proud things. Who 
 have said, 13 with our tongue will 
 we prevail ; our lips are our own, 
 who is Lord over us. 
 
 18 For the oppression of the 
 poor, for the sighing of the needy, 
 now will I arise saith the Lord ; 
 I will set him in safety, I will 
 deal confidently with him. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 JBTe advises them to be humble ; and that 
 from the examples of Jesus and of holy 
 men in all ages. 
 
 FOR Christ is theirs who are 
 humble, and not who exalt 
 themselves over his flock. The 
 sceptre of the majesty of God, 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, came not 
 in the u shew of pride and arro- 
 gance, 15 though he could have 
 done so ; but with humility as 
 the Holy Ghost had before spoken 
 concerning him. 
 
 2 For thus he saith, Lord, 
 16 who hath believed our report, 
 and to whom is the arm of the 
 Lord revealed? For he shall 
 grow up before him as a tender 
 plant, and as a root out of a dry 
 ground. 
 
 3 He hath no form or come- 
 liness, and when we shall see 
 him, there is no beauty that we 
 should desire him. 
 
 1 In. 2 Prick on to. — See Junius Ann. 3 Psalm xxxvii. 9. * Prov. ii. 10. 
 5 Psalm lxviii. 36. 6 With religion or godliness. 7 With hypocrisy "will it. 
 8 Isaiah xxix. 13. Psalm lxii. 4. 9 Blessed. 10 Cursed. u Psalm lxxviii. 
 36. 37. 12 Psalm xii. 3. 13 We will magnify our tongue. u Boasting. 
 
 15 KaiTrsp dwajuEvog, though he were powerful. 16 Isaiah liii. according to the 
 Hebrew. 
 
 119 
 
1\ rsuades to 
 
 I. CLEMENT. healing of differences. 
 
 14 Therefore will [divide him 
 a p irtioD with the great, and lie 
 
 shall divide tlu' spoil with the 
 Btrong; because he hath poured 
 out his soul unto death ; and he 
 was numbered with the trans- 
 gressors, and he bare the siu of 
 many, and made intercession for 
 the transgressors. 
 
 15 And again he himself saith, 
 1 1 am a worm and no man, a re- 
 proach of men, and despised of 
 the people. All they that see 
 me laugh me to scorn ; they 
 shoot out their lips, they shake 
 their heads, saying : He trusted 
 in the Lord that he would de- 
 liver him, let him deliver him 
 seeing he delighted in him. 
 
 16 Ye see, beloved, what the 
 pattern is that has been given to 
 us. For if the Lord thus hum- 
 bled himself, what should we do 
 w T ho are brought 2 by him under 
 the yoke of his grace ? 
 
 17 Let us be followers of those 
 who went about in goat-skins 
 and sheep-skins ; preaching the 
 coming of Christ. 
 
 18 3 Such were Elias, and Eli- 
 sa3us, and Ezekiel the prophets. 
 4 And let us add to these such 
 others as have received the like 
 testimony. 
 
 19 Abraham has been greatly 
 witnessed of; having been called 
 the friend of God. And yet he 
 steadfastly beholding the glory 
 of God, says with all humility, 
 
 | 5 1 am dust and ashes. 
 
 20 Again of Job it is thus 
 written, 6 That he was just and 
 without blame, true ; one that 
 
 [ served God, and abstained from 
 all evil. Yet he accusing him- 
 
 j self, says, ' No man is free from 
 pollution, no not though he 
 should live but one day. 
 
 I 21 Moses was called faithful 
 
 1 Psalm xxii. 6. 2 MS. 6t avrcv. 3 We say. 4 To these, tho^e also that 
 have been witnessed of. 6 Gen. xviii. 27. 6 Job i. 1. 7 Job xiv- 4. 
 
 120 
 
 4 lie is despised and rejected 
 
 of men ; a man *d" sorrows and 
 acquainted with grief 
 
 5 And we hid, as it were, our 
 faces from him ; he was despised, 
 and we esteemed him not. 
 
 6 Surely he hath born our 
 griefs, and carried our sorrows: 
 yet we did esteem him stricken, 
 smitten of God, and afflicted. 
 
 7 But he was wounded for our 
 transgressions ; he was bruised 
 for our iniquities ; the chastise- 
 ment of our peace was upon him ; 
 and with his stripes we are healed. 
 
 8 All we like sheep have gone 
 astray ; w T e have turned every 
 one to his own way, and the 
 Lord hath laid on him the ini- 
 quity of us all. 
 
 9 He was oppressed, and he 
 w r as afflicted, yet he opened not 
 his mouth : he is brought as a 
 lamb to the slaughter ; and as a 
 sheep before her shearers is dumb, 
 so he openeth not his mouth. 
 
 10 He was taken from prison, 
 and from judgment ; and who 
 shall declare his generation? For 
 he was cut off out of the land of 
 the living, for the transgressions 
 of my people was h3 stricken. 
 
 11 And he made his grave 
 with the wicked, and with the 
 rich in his death ; because he 
 had done no violence, neither 
 w T as any deceit in his mouth. 
 
 12 Yet it pleased the Lord to 
 bruise him, he hath put him to 
 grief; when thou shalt make his 
 soul an offering for sin, he shall 
 see his seed, he shall prolong his 
 days ; and the pleasure of the 
 Lord shall prosper in his hand. 
 
 13 He shall see of the travail 
 of his soul and shall be satisfied ; 
 by his knowledge shall my right- 
 eous servant justify many : for 
 he shall bear their iniquities. 
 
THE TWO SPIES SENT BY JOSHUA TO JERICHO, AND THEIR ESCAPE FROM 
 
 THE HOUSE FROM RAHAB. IPa.ee 117. 
 
 FROM MOSAICS OF THE FIFTH CENTURY IN THE CHURCH OF ST. MARIA MAGGTORE, ROME 
 
Persuades to 
 
 I. CLEMENT. healing of differences. 
 
 in all God's House ; and by Lis 
 conduct l the Lord punished Is- 
 rael by stripes and plagues. 
 
 22 And even this man, though 
 thus greatly honoured, spake not 
 greatly of himself ; but when the 
 oracle of God was delivered to 
 him out of the bush he said, 
 2 Who am I, that thou dost send 
 me ? I am of a slender voice, and 
 a slow tongue. 
 
 23 And again he saith, 3 1 am 
 as the smoke of the pot. 
 
 24 And what shall we say of 
 David, so highly testified of in 
 the Holy Scriptures ? To whom 
 God said * I have found a man 
 after my own heart, David the 
 son of Jesse, with my holy oil 
 have I anointed him. 
 
 25 But yet he himself saith 
 unto God, 5 Have mercy upon 
 me, O God, according to thy 
 loving kindness ; according unto 
 the multitude of thy tender mer- 
 cies, blot out my transgressions. 
 
 26 Wash me thoroughly from 
 mine iniquity, and cleanse me 
 from my sin ! For I acknow- 
 ledge my transgressions, and my 
 sin is ever before me. 
 
 27 Against Thee only have I 
 sinned, and done this evil in thy 
 sight, that thou mightest be 
 justified when thou speakest, and 
 be clear when thou judgest. 
 
 28 Behold I was shapen in 
 iniquity, and in sin did my 
 mother conceive me. 
 
 29 Behold, thou desireth truth 
 in the inward parts ; and in the 
 hidden part thou shalt make me 
 to know wisdom. 
 
 30 Purge me with hyssop and 
 I shall be clean, wash me and I 
 shall be whiter than snow. 
 
 31 Make me to hear joy and 
 
 gladness, that the bones which 
 thou hast broken may rejoice. 
 
 32 Hide thy face from my 
 sins, and blot out all mine ini- 
 quities. 
 
 33 Create in me a clean heart 
 O God ; and renew a right spirit 
 within me. 
 
 34 Cast me not away from 
 thy presence, and take not thy 
 holy spirit from me. 
 
 35 Restore unto me the joy 
 of thy salvation, and uphold me 
 with thy free spirit. 
 
 36 Then I will teach trans- 
 gressors thy ways, and sinners 
 shall be converted unto thee. 
 
 37 Deliver me from blood- 
 guiltiness, O God, thou God of 
 my salvation, and my tongue 
 shall sing aloud of thy righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 38 O Lord open thou my lips, 
 and my mouth shall show forth 
 thy praise. 
 
 39 For thou desirest not sacri- 
 fice, else would I give it ; thou 
 delightest not in burnt offerings. 
 
 40 The sacrifices of God are 
 a broken spirit, a broken and a 
 contrite heart, O God, thou wilt 
 not despise. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 He again persuades them to compose their 
 divisions. 
 
 THUS has the humility and 
 6 godly fear of these 7 great 
 and excellent men, 8 recorded in 
 the Scriptures, through obedi- 
 ence, made not only us, but also 
 the generations before us better; 
 even as many as have received 
 his holy oracles 9 with fear and 
 truth. 
 
 2 Having therefore so many, 
 
 1 MS. EKpi.vev o Oeoe tov \aoarfk 6i.a tov ^aariyuv. 2 Exoa. iii. 11. 3 Exod. iv. 
 10. i Psalm lxxxix. 20. 5 Psalm li. to v- 17, according to the Hebrew. 
 
 6 Fearfulness. 
 brated. 9 In. 
 
 7 So great and such kind of men. 
 
 8 Witnessed of, or cele- 
 
 121 
 
and to obedience. 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 Of faith. 
 
 and such great and glorious 1 
 examples, 2 let us return to that 
 peace which was the mark that 
 from the beginning was set be- 
 fore us ; 
 
 3 Let us look up to the Father 
 and Creator of the whole world ; 
 and let us hold fast to his glorious 
 and exceeding gifts and benefits 
 of peace. 
 
 4 Let us 3 consider and behold 
 with the eyes of our 4 understand- 
 ing his long-suffering will ; and 
 think how gentle and patient he 
 is towards his whole creation. 
 
 5 The heavens moving by his 
 appointment, are subject to him 
 in peace. 
 
 6 Day and night accomplish 
 the courses that he has allotted 
 unto them, not disturbing one 
 another. 
 
 7 The sun and moon, and all 
 the several 5 companies and con- 
 stellations of the stars, run the 
 6 courses that he has appointed 
 to them in concord, without de- 
 parting in the least from them. 
 
 8 The fruitful earth yields its 
 food plentifully in due season 
 both to man and beast, and to 
 all animals that are upon it, ac- 
 cording to his will ; not 7 disput- 
 ing, nor altering any thing of 
 what was ordered by him. 
 
 9 So also the unfathomable 
 and unsearchable floods of the 
 deep, are kept in by his com- 
 mand ; 
 
 10 8 And the 9 conflux of the 
 vast sea, being brought together 
 by his order into its several col- 
 lections, passes not the bounds 
 that he has set to it ; 
 
 11 But as he 10 appointed it, 
 so it remains. For he said, 11 
 
 Hitherto shalt thou come, and 
 thy floods shall be broken with- 
 in thee. 
 
 12 The ocean, impassable to . 
 mankind, and the worlds that \ 
 are beyond it, are governed by 
 the same commands of their 
 great master. 
 
 13 Spring and summer, autumn 
 and winter, give place peaceably 
 to each other. 
 
 14 The several 12 quarters of 
 the winds fulfil their 13 work in 
 their seasons, without offending 
 one another. 
 
 15 The ever-flowing fountains, 
 made both for pleasure and 
 health, never fail to reach out 
 their breasts to support the life 
 of men. 
 
 16 Even the smallest creatures 
 14 live together in peace and con- 
 cord with each other. 
 
 17 All these has the Great 
 Creator and Lord of all, com- 
 manded to observe peace and 
 concord ; being good to all. 
 
 18 But especially to us who 
 flee to his mercy through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ ; to whom be 
 glory and majesty for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 He exhorts them to obedience, from the 
 consideration of the goodness of God, 
 and of his presence in every place. 
 
 TAKE heed, beloved, that his \ 
 many blessings be not to 15 
 us to condemnation ; except we 
 shall walk worthy of him, doing 
 with 16 one consent what is good 
 and pleasing in his sight. 
 
 2 1T The spirit of the Lord is a \ 
 
 1 Deeds or works. 2 Let u=< return to the mark of peace eriven to us from the 
 beginning. 3 S^e him with our understanding. 4 Soul. 6 Choruses. 
 
 6 Bounds. 7 Doubting. 8 Vid. Edit. Colonies, p. 53. 9 Hollow, or depth. 
 10 Commanded, so it does. n Jobxxxiii. 12 Stations. "Survive. l4 Mix 
 together. l5 All of us. la With concord. 17 Prov. xx. 27. 
 
 122 
 
Sow we must live that I. CLEMENT. we may please God. 
 
 caudle, searching out the inward 
 parts of the belly. 
 I 3 Let us therefore consider 
 \ how near he is to us ; and how 
 that none of our thoughts, or 
 reasonings which we frame with- 
 in ourselves, are x hid from him. 
 
 4 It is therefore just that we 
 should not forsake our rank, by 
 doing contrary to his will. 
 
 5 Let us choose to offend a few 
 foolish and inconsiderate men, 
 lifted up and glorying 2 in their 
 own pride, rather than God. 
 
 t6 Let us reverence our Lord 
 Jesus Christ whose blood was 
 given for us. 
 
 7 Let us honour those who 
 are set over us ; let us respect 
 the aged that are amongst us; 
 and let us instruct the younger 
 men, in the discipline and fear 
 of the Lord. 
 
 8 Our wives let us 3 direct to 
 do that which is good. 
 
 9 Let them show forth a lovely 
 habit of purity in all their con- 
 versation; with a sincere * affec- 
 tion of meekness. 
 
 10 Let the 5 government of 
 their tongues 6 be made manifest 
 by their silence. 
 
 11 Let their charity be with- 
 out respect of persons alike to- 
 wards all such as religiously fear 
 God. 
 
 12 Let your children 7 be bred 
 { up in the instruction of Christ : 
 
 13 And especially let them 
 \ learn how great a power humility 
 
 has with God ; how much a pure 
 and holy charity avails with 
 him; how excellent and great 
 his fear is ; and how it will 8 save 
 all such as turn to him with 
 holiness in a pure mind. 
 
 ( 
 
 1-4 For he is the searcher of 
 the thoughts and counsels of the 
 heart; whose breath is in us, 
 and when he pleases he can take 
 it from us. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 Of faith, and particularly what we are 
 to believe as to the resurrection. 
 
 BUT all these things 9 must be 
 confirmed by the faith \ 
 which is in Christ ; for so he 
 himself bespeaks us by the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 2 10 Come ye children and 
 hearken unto me, and I will teach 
 you the fear of the Lord. What 
 man is there that desireth life, 
 and loveth to see good days ? 
 
 3 Keep thy tongue from evil, 
 and thy lips that they speak no 
 guile. 
 
 4 Depart from evil and do 
 good ; seek peace and ensue it. 
 
 5 The eyes of the Lord are 
 upon the righteous, and his ears 
 are open unto their prayers. 
 
 6 But the face of the Lord is 
 against them that do evil, to cut 
 off the remembrance of them 
 from the earth. 
 
 7 The righteous cried, and the 
 Lord heard him, and delivered 
 him out of all his troubles. 
 
 8 Many are the troubles of 
 the wicked ; but they that trust 
 in the Lord, mercy shall encom- 
 pass them about. 
 
 9 Our all-merciful and benefi- 
 cent Father hath bowels of com- 
 passion towards them that fear 
 him ; and kindly and lovingly 
 bestows his graces upon all such 
 as come to him with a simple 
 mind. 
 
 1 That nothing is hid to him of our thoughts, or reasonings. 2 In the pride 
 of their own speech, or reason. s Correct, or amend. 4 Will, or counsel. 
 5 Moderation. 6 Let them manifest. 7 Partake of. 8 Saving. 9 The faith 
 
 confirms. 10 Psalm xxiv. 11. 
 
 123 
 
Various proofs 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 from nature 
 
 10 Wherefore let us not l war 
 ver, aeither Let us have any 
 doubt in our hearts, of his excel- 
 Join and glorious gifts. 
 
 11 - Let that be far from us 
 which i> written, 'Miserable are 
 the double-minded, and those 
 who are doubtful in their hearts. 
 
 12 Who say these things have 
 we heard, and our fathers have 
 told us these things. But behold 
 we are grown old, and none of 
 them has happened unto us. 
 
 13 O ye fools! * consider the 
 trees : take the vine for an ex- 
 ample. First it sheds its leaves; 
 then it buds ; after that it spreads 
 its leaves ; then it flowers ; then 
 come the sour grapes ; and after 
 them follows the ripe fruit. Ye 
 see how in a little time the fruit 
 of the tree comes to maturity. 
 
 14 Of a truth, yet a little 
 while and his will shall suddenly 
 be accomplished. 
 
 15 The Holy Scripture itself 
 bearing witness, That 5 He shall 
 quickly come and not tarry, and 
 that the Lord shall suddenly 
 come to his temple, even the 
 6 holy ones whom ye look for. 
 
 16 Let us consider, beloved, 
 how the Lord does continually 
 shew us, that there shall be a 
 future resurrection; of which he 
 has made our Lord Jesus Christ 
 the first fruits, raising him from 
 the dead. 
 
 17 Let us 7 contemplate, belov- 
 ed, the resurrection that is 8 con- 
 tinually made before our eyes. 
 
 18 Day and night manifest a 
 resurrection to us. The night 
 lies down, and the day arises : 
 again the day departs, and the 
 night comes on. 
 
 19 Let us behold the fruits of 
 
 the earth. Every one sees how 
 the seed is sown. The sower 
 - forth, and easts it upon 
 the earth ; and the ^ved which 
 when it was sown fell upon the 
 earth dry and naked, in time 
 dissolves. 
 
 20 And from the dissolution, 
 the great power of the provi- 
 dence of the Lord raises it again ; 
 and of one seed many arise, and 
 bring forth fruit. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The Resurrection further proved. 
 
 LET us consider that wonder- 
 ful 10 type of the resurrection 
 which is seen in the Eastern 
 countries ; that is to say, in 
 Arabia. 
 
 2 There is a certain bird called 
 a Phoenix ; of this there is never 
 but one at a time: and that 
 lives five hundred years. And 
 when the time of its dissolution 
 draws near, that it must die, it 
 makes itself a nest of frankin- 
 cense, and myrrh, and other 
 spices into which when its time 
 is fulfilled it enters and dies. 
 
 3 But its flesh putri tying, 
 breeds a certain worm, which 
 being nourished with the juice 
 of the dead bird brings forth 
 feathers ; and when it is grown 
 to a perfect state, it takes up the 
 nest in which the bones of its 
 parents lie, and carries it from 
 Arabia into Egypt, to a city 
 called Heliopolis : 
 
 4 And flying in open day in 
 the sight of all men, lays it upon 
 the altar of the sun, and so re- 
 turns from whence it came. 
 
 5 The priests then search into 
 the records of the time; and 
 find that it returned precisely at 
 the end of five hundred years. 
 
 1 Be double-minded. 2 Let the writing be far from us. 3 James i. 8. 
 4 Compare yourselves unto a tree. 5 Ex. MS. omitted by James, Hab. ii. 3; 
 Malach. ii i. 1. 6 Coteler. Ayyeloe Angel. 7 See. 8 Made every season. 
 9 Went forth, and so in the rest. 10 Sign. 
 124 
 
of the resurrection. 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 God's vengeance. 
 
 6 And ' shall we then think 
 it to be any very great and 
 strange thing for the Lord of all 
 to raise up those that religiously 
 serve him in the assurance of a 
 good faith, when even by a bird 
 he shews us the greatness of his 
 power to fulfil his promise ? 
 
 7 For he says in a certain 
 place, Thou shalt raise me up, 
 and I shall confess unto thee. 
 
 8 And again 2 I laid me down 
 and slept, and awaked, because 
 thou art with me. 
 
 9 And again, Job says, 3 Thou 
 shalt raise up this flesh of mine, 
 that has suffered all these things. 
 
 10 Having therefore this hope, 
 let us 4 hold fast to him who is 
 faithful in all his promises, and 
 righteous in all his judgments ; 
 who has commanded us not to 
 lie : how much more will he not 
 himself lie ? 
 
 11 For nothing is impossible 
 with God but to lie. 
 
 12 Let his faith then be stirred 
 up again in us ; and let us con- 
 sider that all things are nigh 
 unto him. 
 
 13 By the word of his 5 power 
 he made all things; and by 6 the 
 same word he is able (whenever 
 he will"), to destroy them. 
 
 14 Who shall say unto him, 
 what dost thou? or who shall 
 resist the power of his strength V 
 
 15 When, and as he pleased, 8 
 he will do all things; and nothing 
 shall pass away of all that has 
 been determined by him. 
 
 16 All things are open before 
 him ; nor can anything be hid 
 from his council. 
 
 17 9 The heavens declare the 
 glory of God, and the firmament 
 sheweth his handy work. Day 
 
 unto day uttereth speech, and 
 night unto night sheweth know- 
 ledge. There is no speech nor 
 language where their voice is 
 not heard. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 It is impossible to escape the vengeance 
 of God, if we continue in sin. 
 
 SEEING then all things are 
 seen and heard by God ; let 
 us fear him, and let us lay aside 
 our wicked works which proceed 
 from ill desires ; that through 
 his mercy we may be 10 delivered 
 from the "condemnation to come. 
 
 2 For whither can any of us 
 flee from his mighty hand ? Or 
 what world shall receive any of 
 those who run away from him ? 
 
 3 For thus saith the Scripture 
 in a certain place, 12 Whither 
 shall I flee from thy Spirit, or 
 where shall I hide myself from 
 thy presence ? 
 
 4 If I ascend up into heaven, 
 thou art there ; if I shall go to 
 the utmost part of the earth, 
 there is thy right hand : If I 
 
 j shall make my bed in the deep, 
 j thy Spirit is there. 
 
 5 Whither then shall any one 
 go ; or whither shall he run 
 from him that comprehends all 
 things ? 
 
 6 Let us therefore come to 
 him with holiness of 13 heart, lift- 
 ing up chaste and undefiled 
 hands unto him ; loving our gra- 
 cious and merciful Father, who 
 has made us u to partake of his 
 election. 
 
 7 For so it is written, 15 When 
 the Most High divided the na- 
 tions, when he separated the 
 sons of Adam, he set the bounds 
 of the nations, according to the 
 number of his angels ; 16 his peo- 
 
 1 Do. 2 Psalm 
 6 Majesty. 6 His 
 
 4 Let our minds be fastened. 
 
 8 MS. iroi7?oet. 9 If 
 
 iii. 5. 3 Job xix. 23. 
 
 word. 7 Wisd. xii. 12 
 Psalm xix. 1. 10 Covered. n Judgments. l2 Psalm cxxxix. 7. 
 14 A part. 15 Deut. xxxii. 8, 9. 16 So the lxx. 
 
 125 
 
 the, &c., 
 13 Mind. 
 
lime to live 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 to please Hod. 
 
 pie Jacob became the portion of 
 the Lord, and Israel the lot of* 
 his Inheritance. 
 
 8 And mi another place he 
 saith, ' Behold the Lord taketh 
 unto himself a nation, out of the 
 midst of the nations, as a man 
 taketh the first-fruits of his 
 flower ; "and the Most Holy shall 
 come out of that nation. 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Hiw we must lice that we may please God. 
 
 WHEREFORE we being a 
 part of the Holy One, let 
 us do all those things that per- 
 tain unto holiness: 
 
 2 Fleeing all evil-speaking 
 against one another ; all filthy 
 aud impure embraces, together 
 with all drunkenness, youthful 
 lusts, abominable concupiscences, 
 detestable adultery, and exe- 
 crable pride. 
 
 3 3 For God, saith he, resisteth 
 the proud, but giveth grace to 
 the humble. 
 
 4 Let us therefore hold fast 
 to those to whom 4 God has given 
 His grace. 
 
 5 And let us put on concord, 
 being humble, temperate; free 
 from all whispering and detrac- 
 tion; and justified by our 5 
 actions, not our words. 
 
 6 For he saith, 6 Doth he that 
 speaketh and heareth many 
 things, and that is of a ready 
 tongue, suppose that he is right- 
 eous? T Blessed is he that is born 
 of a woman, that liveth but a 
 few days: 8 use not therefore 
 much speech. 
 
 7 Let our praise be of God, 
 not of ourselves ; for God hateth 
 those that 9 commend themselves. 
 
 8 Let the witness of our good 
 actions be given to us of others, 
 as it was given to the holy men 
 that went before us. 
 
 9 Rashness, and arrogance, 
 and confidence, belong to them 
 who are accursed of God : but 
 equity, and humility, and mild- 
 ness, to such as are blessed by 
 him. 
 
 10 Let us then lay hold of his 
 blessing, and let us l0 consider 
 what are the ways by which we 
 may attain unto it. 
 
 11 Let us u look back upon 
 those things that have happened 
 from the beginning. 
 
 12 For w r hat was our father 
 Abraham blessed ? Was it not 
 because that through faith he 
 wrought righteousness and truth ? 
 
 13 Isaac being 12 fully persuad- 
 ed of what he knew was to come, 
 cheerfully yielded himself up for 
 a sacrifice. Jacob with humility 
 departed out of his own country, 
 fleeing from his brother, and 
 went unto Laban and served 
 him ; and so the sceptre of the 
 twelve tribes of Israel was given 
 unto him. 
 
 14 Now what the greatness of 
 13 this Gift was, will plainly ap- 
 pear, if we shall take the pains 
 distinctly to consider all the parts 
 of it. 
 
 15 For from him came the 
 priests and Levites, who all 
 ministered at the altar of God. 
 
 16 From him came our Lord 
 Jesus Christ according to the 
 flesh. 
 
 1 7 From him came the kings, 
 and princes, and rulers in Judah. 
 
 18 Nor were the rest of his 
 
 1 Dent. iv. 34. *Num. xxvii. 3 Ja. iv. 9, 1 Pet. v. 5. *The grace of God 
 has be( n given. 5 Works. 6 He that speaketh many things shall also hear, 
 &c. 7 Job xi. 2. 3, lxx. 8 Be not wordy. 9 Are praised of. 10 See what are 
 the ways of hi- blessing. u Unroll. 12 Foreknowing what was to be, became a 
 sacrifice. 13 These gifts he shall know who will carefully consider them. 
 126 
 
Of justification 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 by faith and works. 
 
 I tribes in any small glory: God 
 Laving promised that a thy seed 
 (says he) shall be as the stars of 
 heaven. 
 
 19 They were all therefore 
 3 greatly glorified, not for their 
 own sake, or for their own works, 
 or for the righteousness that they 
 themselves wrought, but through 
 his will. 
 
 20 And we also being called 
 by the same will in Christ Jesus, 
 are not justified by ourselves, 
 neither by our own wisdom, or 
 knowledge, or piety, or the works 
 which we have done i in the holi- 
 ness of our hearts : 
 
 21 But by that faith by which 
 God Almighty has justified all 
 men from the beginning; to 
 whom be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 We are justified by faith ; yet this must 
 not lessen our care to live well, nor our 
 pleasure in it. 
 
 WHAT shall we do therefore, 
 brethren ? Shall we be 
 slothful in well-doing, aud lay 
 aside our charity? God forbid 
 that any such thing should be 
 done by us. 
 
 2 But rather let us hasten with 
 all earnestness and readiness of 
 mind, to perfect every good work. 
 For even the Creator and Lord 
 of all things himself rejoices in 
 his own works. 
 
 3 By his 5 Almighty power he 
 fixed the heavens, and by his 
 incomprehensible wisdom he 
 adorned them. 
 
 4 He also divided the earth 
 from the water, with which it is 
 encompassed ; and fixed it as a 
 secure tower, upon the founda- 
 tion of his own will. 
 
 5 He also by his appointment, 
 
 1 Sceptres. 2 Gen. xxvii. 17. 'Glorified. 4 In holiness of heart. 6 All- 
 greatest. 6 Gen. i. 2fi, 27. 7 Gen. i. 28. 8 This. 9 Come to. 10 Work. 
 
 II Isaiah xl. 10, lxii. 11. 
 
 127 
 
 commanded all the living crea- 
 tures that are upon it, to exist. 
 
 6 So likewise the sea, and all 
 the creatures that are in it ; hav- 
 ing first created them, he enclosed 
 them therein by his power. 
 
 7 And above all, he with his 
 holy and pure hauds, formed 
 man, the most excelleut, and, as 
 to his understanding, truly the 
 greatest of all other creatures, 
 the character of his own image. 
 
 8 For so God says, 6 Let us 
 make man in our image, after 
 our own likeness So God created 
 man, male and female created he 
 them. 
 
 9 And having thus finished all 
 these things, he commended all 
 that he had made, and blessed 
 them, and said, 1 increase and 
 multiply. 
 
 10 We see how all righteous 
 men have been adorned with 
 good works : Wherefore even 
 the Lord himself, having adorn- 
 ed himself with his works, re- 
 joiced. 
 
 11 Having therefore 8 such an 
 example, let us without delay, 
 9 fulfil his will; and with all our 
 strength, work the work of 
 righteousness. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 This enforced from the examples of the 
 holy angels, and from the exceeding 
 greatness of that reward which God 
 has prepared for us. 
 
 THE good workman with con- 
 fidence receives the bread 
 of his 10 labour ; but the sluggish 
 and lazy cannot look him in the 
 face that set him on work. 
 
 2 We must therefore be ready 
 and forward in well doing ; for 
 from him are all things. 
 
 3 And thus he foretells us, 
 11 behold the Lord cometh, and 
 
Of attaining the reward I. CLEMENT. of the righteous. 
 
 his reward is with him, even be- 
 fore his face, to render to every 
 one according to bis work. 
 
 4 He warns us therefore before- 
 hand, with all his heart to this 
 end, that we should not be sloth- 
 ful and negligent in ' well doing. 
 
 5 Let our boasting, therefore, 
 and our confidence be in a God : 
 let us submit ourselves to his will. 
 Let us consider the whole multi- 
 tude of his angels, how ready they j 
 stand to minister unto his will. 
 
 6 As saith the scrioturc, 3 thou- 
 Bands of thousands stood before 
 him and ten thousand times ten 
 thousand ministered unto him. 
 * And they cried, saying, Holy, 
 holy, holy is the Ljrd of Sa- j 
 baoth : 5 The whole earth is full 
 of his glory. 
 
 7 Wherefore let us also, 
 being conscientiously gathered 
 together in concord with one an- 
 other ; as it were with one mouth, 
 cry earnestly unto him, that he 
 would make us partakers of his 
 great and glorious promises. 
 
 8 For he saith, 6 Eye hath not 
 seen, nor ear heard, neither have 
 enter 3d into the heart of man, 
 the things which God has pre- 
 pared for them that wait for him. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 1 We must attain unto this reward by 
 faith and obedience, which we must 
 carry on in an orderly persuing of the 
 duties of our several stations, without 
 envy or contention. 24. The necessity 
 of different orders among men. 33 We 
 have none of us anything but what we 
 received of God : whom therefore we 
 ought in every condition thankfully to 
 obey. 
 
 HOW blessed and wonderful, 
 beloved, are the gifts of God. 
 2 Life in immortality ! bright- 
 ness in righteousness ! truth in 
 
 full assurance ! faith in confi- 
 dence ! temperance in holiness ! 
 
 3 And all this has ~ God sub- 
 jected to our understandings: 
 
 4 What therefore shall those 
 things be which he has prepared 
 for them that wait for him ? 
 
 5 The Creator and Father of 8 
 spirits, the Most Holy ; he only 
 knows both the 9 greatness and 
 beauty of them. 
 
 6 Let us therefore strive with 
 all earnestness, that we may be 
 found in the' number of those 
 that wait for him, that so we 
 may receive the 10 reward which 
 he has promised. 
 
 7 But how r , beloved, shall we 
 do this ? u We must fix our minds 
 by faith towards God, and seek 
 those things that are pleasing 
 and acceptable unto him. 
 
 8 We must 12 act conformably 
 to his holy will ; and follow the 
 way of truth, casting off from us 
 all unrighteousness and iniquity, 
 togather with all covetousness, 
 strife, evil manners, deceit, whis- 
 pering, detractions ; all hatred 
 of God, pride and boasting; vain- 
 glory and ambition ; 
 
 9 For they that do these things 
 are odious to God ; and not only 
 they that do them, but also 13 all 
 such as approve of those that do 
 them. 
 
 10 For thus saith the Scrip- 
 ture, M But unto the wicked, God 
 said, What hast thou to do to 
 declare my statute, or that thou 
 shouldst take my covenant in thy 
 mouth ? Seeing that thou hatest 
 instruction, and castest my words 
 behind thee. 
 
 11 When thou sawest a thief, 
 then thou consentedst with him ; 
 and hast been partaker with adul- 
 
 6 Evpry 
 10 Gifts. 
 
 1 Every good work. 2 Him. 8 Dan. vii. 10. 4 Isaiah vi. 3 
 creature/ 6 Fsaiah lxiv. 4, 1 Cor. ii. 9. 7 He. 8 A?es. 9 Quantitv 
 11 If we shall. 12 Perform those things that are agreeable. 13 Kom. i. 32 
 u Psalm 1. 15, &c, ac. to the Hebrew. 
 128 
 

 [Page 74. 
 
 CHRIST IN THE PR/ETORIUM AND MOCKED, AND HIS DESCENT INTO HELL. [Page 
 
 FROM INTAGLIOS IN. A BOX OF ROCK CRYSTAL, BY AN EARLY VENETIAN ARTIST. 
 
Of faith and obedience I. CLEMENT. 
 
 in our calling. 
 
 terers. Thou givest thy mouth 
 to evil, and thy tongue frameth 
 deceit. Thou sittest and speakest 
 against thy brother ; thou sland- 
 erest thine own mother's son. 
 
 12 These things hast thou 
 done and I kept silence ; thou 
 thoughtest that I was altogether 
 such a one as thyself: but I will 
 reprove thee, and set them in 
 order before thine eyes. 
 
 13 Now consider this ye that 
 forget God, lest I tear you in 
 pieces, and there be none to de- 
 liver. 
 
 14 Whoso offereth praise, glo- 
 rifieth me : and to him that dis- 
 poseth his way aright, will I 
 shew the salvation of God. 
 
 15 This is the way, beloved, in 
 which we may find *our Saviour, 
 even Jesus Christ the high-priest 
 of all our offerings, the defender 
 and helper of our weakness. 
 
 16 By him we look up to the 2 
 highest heavens ; and behold, as 
 in a glass, his spotless and most 
 excellent visage. 
 
 17 By him are the eyes of our 
 hearts opened ; by him our fool- 
 ish and darkened understanding 
 rejoiceth to behold his wonder- 
 ful light. 
 
 18 By him would God have us 
 to taste the knowledge of immor- 
 tality : 3 who being the bright- 
 ness of his glory, is by so much 
 greater than the angels, as he 
 has by inheritance obtained a 
 more excellent name than they. 
 
 19 For so it is written, 4 who 
 maketh his angels spirits, and 
 his ministers a flame' of fire: 
 
 20 But to his son, thus saith 
 the Lord, 5 Thou art my Son, to- 
 day have I begotten thee. 
 
 21 6 Ask of me, and I will give 
 thee the heathen for thy inherit- 
 ance, and the utmost parts of 
 the earth for thy possession. 
 
 22 And again he saith unto 
 him, 7 Sit thou on my right hand 
 until I make thine enemies my 
 footstool. 
 
 23 But who are his enemies ? 
 even the wicked, and such who 
 oppose their own wills to the 
 will of God. 
 
 24 Let us therefore 8 march 
 on, men and brethren, with all 
 earnestness in his holy laws. 
 
 25 Let us consider those who 
 fight under our earthly gover- 
 nors : How orderly, how readily, 
 and with what exact obedience 
 they perform those things that 
 are commanded them. 
 
 26 All are not 9 generals, nor 
 10 colonels, nor n captains, nor 12 
 inferior officers : 
 
 27 But every one in his re- 
 spective rank does what is com- 
 manded him by the king, and 
 those who have the authority 
 over him. 
 
 28 They who are great, can- 
 not subsist without those that 
 are little ; nor the little without 
 the great. 
 
 29 But there must be a mix- 
 ture in all things, and then there 
 will be use and profit too. 
 
 30 Let us, 13 for example, take 
 our body : the head without the 
 feet is nothing, neither the feet 
 without the head. 
 
 31 And even the smallest 
 members of our body are yet 
 both necessary and useful to the 
 whole body. 
 
 32 But all conspire together, 
 and u are subject to one common 
 
 1 That which has the power to save us. 2 Heights of heaven. 3 Heb. i. 3, 4. 
 4 Psalm cix. 4. Heb. i. 7. 5 Heb. i. 5. 6 Comp. Psalm ii. 7, 8. 7 Heb. i. 13, 
 Psalm cv. 1. 8 War. 9 Prefects. 10 Commanders of a thousand. n Centu- 
 rions. 12 Commanders of 50, and so on. 13 1 Cor. xii. 13, 21. u Use one com- 
 mon subjection. 
 
 9 129 
 
Exho rta from the 
 
 I. CLEMENT. different orders of men 
 
 use, namely, the preservation of 
 the whole ' body. 
 
 33 Let therefore our whole 
 body be saved in Christ Jesus ; 
 and let every one be subject to 
 his neighbour, 2 according to the 
 order in which he is placed .by 
 the 3 gift of God. 
 
 34 Let not the strong man de- 
 spise the weak ; and let the weak 
 see that he reverence the strong. 
 
 35 Let the rich man distri- 
 bute to the necessity of the poor: 
 and let the poor bless God, that 
 he has given one unto him, by 
 whom his want may be supplied. 
 
 36 Let the wise man shew 
 forth his wisdom, not in words, 
 but in good works. 
 
 37 Let him that is humble, 
 not bear witness to himself, but 
 let him leave it to another to 
 bear witness of him. 
 
 38 Let him that is pure in the 
 flesh, not grow proud of it, know- 
 ing that it was 4 from another that 
 he received the gift of continence. 
 
 39 Let us consider therefore, 
 brethren, 5 whereof we are made ; 
 who, and what kind of men we 
 came into the world, as it were 
 out of a sepulchre, and from 
 outer darkness. 
 
 40 He that made us, and 
 formed us, brought us into his 
 own world ; having 6 presented 
 us with his benefits, even before 
 we were born. 
 
 41 Wherefore, having received 
 all these things from him, we 
 ought in everything to give 
 thanks unto him ; to whom be 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 From whence he exhorts them to do 
 everything orderly in the Church, as 
 the only way to please God. 
 
 FOOLISH and unwise men 
 7 who have neither prudence 
 nor learning may mock and de- 
 ride us; being willing to set up 
 themselves in their own conceits; 
 
 2 8 But what can a mortal man 
 do? Ur what strength is there in 
 him that is made out of the dust? 
 
 3 For it is written, there was 
 no shape before mine eyes; only 
 I heard a 9 sound and a voice. 
 
 4 10 For what? Shall man be 
 pure before the Lord ? Shall he 
 be blameless in his works ? 
 
 5 Behold, he trusteth not in 
 his servants ; and his angds he 
 chargeth with folly. 
 
 6 Yes, the heaven is not clean 
 in his sight, how much less they 
 that dwell in houses of clay ; of 
 which also we ourselves were 
 made? 
 
 7 He smote them as a moth : 
 and from morning even unto the 
 evening they endure not. Be- 
 cause they were not able to help 
 themselves, they perished ; he 
 breathed upon them and they 
 died, because they had no wisdom. 
 
 8 "Call now if there be any that 
 will answer thee; and to which 
 of the angels wilt thou look ? 
 
 9 For wrath killeth the foolish 
 ! man, and envy slayeth him that 
 
 is in error. 
 
 10 I have seen the foolish 
 taking root, but lo, their habita- 
 tion was presently consumed. 
 
 11 Their children were far 
 from safety, they 12 perished at the 
 gates of those who were lesser 
 than themselves; and there was 
 no man to 13 help them. 
 
 12 For what was prepared 
 for them, the righteous u did 
 eat : and they shall not be deli- 
 vered from evil. 
 
 1 MS. to owa. 2 As also has he placed. 3 His gift. 4 Another that gave 
 him. 6 Of what matter. 6 Prepared for us. 7 And impudent, and without 
 instruction. 8 For. 9 An air. 10 John iv. 16. &c, xv. 15, iv. 19. u Job t. 
 1, &c. 12 Were crushed upon. l3 Deliver. l4 Eat. 
 130 
 
to order in the church I. CLEMENT. 
 
 as pleasing to God. 
 
 13 Seeing then these things 
 are manifest unto us, it will be- 
 hoove us, to take care that look- 
 ing into the depths of the divine 
 knowledge, we do all things in 
 order, whatsoever our Lord has 
 commanded us to do. 
 
 14 And particularly, that we 
 perform our offerings and service ' 
 to God, at their appointed sea- 
 sons : for these he has com- ! 
 manded to be done, not 1 rashly 
 and disorderly, but at certain 
 determinate times and hours. 
 
 15 And therefore he has or- j 
 dained by his supreme will and 
 authority, both where, and by j 
 what persons, they are to be \ 
 performed ; that so all things 
 being piously done unto all well- 
 pleasing, they may be acceptable ; 
 unto 2 him. 
 
 16 They therefore who make 
 their offerings at the appointed 
 seasons, are happy and accepted: 
 because that obeying the com- 
 mandments of the Lord, they 
 are free from sin. 
 
 17 And the same care must 
 be had of the persons that min- 
 ister unto him. 
 
 18 3 For the chief-priest has 
 his proper services; and to the 
 priests their proper place is ap- 
 pointed ; and to the Levites ap- ' 
 pertain their proper ministries : ! 
 and the layman is confined within : 
 the bounds of what is commanded 
 to laymen. 
 
 19 Let every one of you there- 
 lore, brethren, bless God in his I 
 proper station, with 4 a good con- 1 
 science, and with all gravity, 
 not exceeding the rule of his : 
 service that is appointed to him. 
 
 20 The daily sacrifices are 
 not offered everywhere ; nor the 
 peace-offerings, nor the sacrifices I 
 
 appointed for sins and transgres- 
 sions ; but only at Jerusalem : 
 nor in any place there, but only 
 at the altar before the temple ; 
 that which is offered being first 
 diligently examined by the high- 
 priest and the other minister we 
 before mentioned. 
 
 21 They therefore who do any- 
 thing which is not agreeable to 
 His will are punished with death. 
 
 22 5 Consider, brethren, that 
 by how much the better know- 
 ledge God has vouchsafed unto 
 us by so much the greater dan- 
 ger are we exposed to. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The orders of Ministers in Christ's 
 Church established by the Apostles 
 according to Christ's command, 7 
 after the example of Moses. 16 There- 
 fore they who have been duly placed in 
 the ministry according to their order 
 cannot without great sin be put out of it. 
 
 THE Apostles have preached 
 to us from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; Jesus Christ from God. 
 
 2 Christ therefore was sent by 
 God, the Apostles by Christ ; so 
 both were orderly 6 sent, accord- 
 ing to the will of God. 
 
 3 For having received their 
 command, and being thoroughly 
 assured by the resurrection of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ; 7 and 
 convinced by the word of God, 
 with the 8 fulness of the Holy 
 Spirit, they went abroad, pub- 
 lishing, That the kingdom of 
 God was at hand. 
 
 4 And thus preaching through 
 countries and cities, 9 they ap- 
 pointed the first fruits of their 
 conversion to be bishops and 
 ministers over such as should 
 afterwards believe, having first 
 proved them by the Spirit. 
 
 5 Nor was this any new thing : 
 
 1 By chance. 2 To his will. 
 
 science. 5 Ye see. 6 Done. 
 9 Vid. Coteler. in loc. 
 
 3 See Coteler. in loc. 4 Being in a good con- 
 T 1 Thess. i. 5. 8 With the full assurance. 
 
 131 
 
Of the orders 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 in the ministry. 
 
 seeing that long before it was 
 written concerning bishops and 
 deacons. 
 
 6 For thus saith the Scrip 
 ture, in a certain place: *I will 
 appoint their ■ overseers in right- 
 eousness, and their ministers in 
 faith. 
 
 7 And what wonder if they, 
 to whom such a work was com- 
 mitted by God in Christ, estab- 
 lished such officers as we before 
 mentioned ; when even that 
 blessed and faithful servant in 
 all his house, Moses, 3 set down 
 in the Holy Scriptures all things 
 that "were commanded him. 
 
 8 Whom also all the rest of the 
 prophets followed, bearing wit- 
 ness with one consent to those 
 things that were appointed by 
 him. 
 
 9 For he, perceiving an 4 emu- 
 lation to arise among the tribes 
 concerning the priesthood, and 
 that there was a strife about it, 
 which of them should be 
 adorned with that glorious name ; 
 commanded their twelve captains 
 to bring to him 5 twelve rods; 
 every tribe being written upon 
 its rod, according to its name. 
 
 10 And he took them and 
 bound them together, and sealed 
 them with the seals of the twelve 
 princes of the tribes ; and laid 
 them up in the tabernacle of 
 witness, upon the table of God. 
 
 11 And when he had shut 
 the door of the tabernacle he 
 sealed up the keys of it, in like 
 manner 6 as he had done the 
 rods ; and said unto them, Men 
 and brethren, whichsoever tribe 
 shall have its rod blossom, that 
 
 tribe has God chosen to perform 
 the office of a priest, and ' to 
 
 minister unto him in holy things. 
 
 12 And when the morning 
 was come, he called together all 
 Israel, six hundred thousand 
 men ; and shewed to the princes 
 their seals ; and opened the 
 tabernacle of witness; and 
 brought forth the rods. 
 
 13 And the rod of Aaron was 
 found not only to have blos- 
 somed, but also to have fruit 
 upon it. 
 
 14 What think you, beloved ? 
 Did not Moses before know 
 8 what should happen ? 
 
 15 Yes verily : but to the end 
 there might be no division, nor 
 tumult in Israel, he did in this 
 manner, that the name of the 
 true and only God might be 
 glorified, to him be honour for 
 
 I ever and ever, Amen. 
 
 16 So likewise our Apostles 
 I knew by our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 I that there should contentions 
 I arise, 9 upon account of the min- 
 i istry. 
 
 17 And therefore having a 
 | perfect fore-knowledge of this, 
 | they appointed persons, as w T e 
 
 have before said, and then 10 gave 
 direction, how, when they should 
 die, other chosen and approved 
 men should succeed in their 
 ministry. 
 
 18 Wherefore we cannot think 
 that those may justly be thrown 
 out of their ministry, who were 
 either appointed by them, or af- 
 terwards chosen by other emi- 
 nent men, with the consent of 
 the whole church ; and who 
 have with all lowliness and in- 
 
 1 Isaiah lx. 17. 2 Bishops, Deacons. 3 Signified. 4 An emulation hap- 
 pening. 6 Nurab. xvii- 6 And the Kods. 'To exercise the office of the 
 priesthood, and to minister, &c. 8 That this should be so. 9 About the 
 name of the bishoprick. l0 Left a list of other chosen and approved per- 
 sons, who should succeed them in their ministry. See Dr. Arden's Disc. 
 upon thi< passage. Dr. Hammond's Power of the Keys, c iii. p. 413. 
 132 
 
Exhorts to peace 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 from holy orders. 
 
 nocency ministered to the flock 
 of Christ, in peace, and without 
 self-interest, and were for a long 
 time commended by all. 
 
 19 For it would be no small 
 sin in us, should we cast off those 
 from their 1 ministry who holily 
 and without blame 2 fulfil the 
 duties of it. 
 
 20 Blessed are those priests, 
 who having finished their course 
 before these times have obtained 
 a fruitful and perfect dissolu- 
 tion : for they have no fear, lest 
 any one should turn them out 
 of the place which is now ap- 
 pointed for them. 
 
 21 But we see how you have 
 ut out some, who lived reputa- 
 ly among you, from the minis- 
 try, which by their innocence 
 they had adorned. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 He exhorts them to peace from examples 
 out of the Holy Scriptures, 20 par- 
 ticularly from St. Paul's exhortation 
 to them. 
 
 YE are contentious, brethren, 
 and zealous for things that 
 pertain not unto salvation. 
 
 2 Look into the Holy Scrip- 
 tures, which are the true words 
 of the Holy Ghost. Ye know 
 that there is nothing unjust or 
 counterfeit written in them. 
 
 3 There you shall not find 
 that righteous men were ever 
 cast off by such as were good 
 themselves. 
 
 4 3 They were persecuted, but 
 it was by the wicked and unjust. 
 
 5 They were cast into prison ; 
 but they were cast in by those 
 that were unholy. 
 
 6 They were stoned; but it 
 was by transgressors. 
 
 7 They were killed ; but by 
 accursed men, and such as had 
 taken up an unjust envy against 
 them. 
 
 8 4 And all these things they 
 underwent gloriously. 
 
 9 For what shall we say, bre- 
 thren ? Was Daniel cast into 
 the 5 den of lions, by men fear- 
 ing God ? Ananias, Azarius, and 
 Misael, were they 6 cast into the 
 7 fiery furnace by men, 8 profes- 
 sing the excellent and glorious 
 worship of the Most High ? 
 God forbid. 
 
 10 What kind of persons 
 then were they that did these 
 things ? They were men abomi- 
 nable, full of all wickedness ; 
 who were incensed to so great 
 a degree, as to bring those into 
 sufferings, who with a holy and 
 unblameable purpose of mind 
 worshipped God : not knowing 
 that the Most High is the pro- 
 tector and defender of all such 
 as with a pure conscience serve 
 his 9 holy name : to whom be 
 glory for ever and ever, Amen. 
 
 11 But they who with a full 
 persuasion have endured these 
 things, 10 are made partakers of 
 glory and honour : and u are ex* 
 alted and lifted up by God in 
 their memorial throughout all 
 ages, Amen. 
 
 12 If Wherefore it will be- 
 hoove us also, brethren, 12 to fol- 
 low such examples as these ; for 
 it is written, Hold fast to such 
 as are holy ; for they that do so 
 shall be sanctified. 
 
 13 And again in another 
 place he saith, 13 With the pure 
 thou shalt be pure, ( u and with 
 the elect thou shalt be elect), 
 
 1 Bishoprick. 2 Offer the gifts. 3 Just men. 
 underwent them gloriously. 5 Dan. vi. 16. 
 8 Worshipping the worship. 
 
 4 Suffering these things they 
 
 6 Shut into. 7 Dan. iii. 20. 
 
 9 Full of virtue. 10 Have inherited. u Have 
 
 1 To cleave to. 13 Psalm xvii. 2. u Omitted by Junius, 
 
 been exalted 
 
 and now restored from the MS 
 
 133 
 
Further exhorts 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 to peace and union* 
 
 but with the perverse man thou 
 shalt be l perverse. 
 
 14 Let us therefore join our- 
 selves to the innocent and right- 
 eous ; for such are the elect of 
 God. 
 
 15 Wherefore are there strifes, 
 and anger, and divisions, and 
 schisms, and wars, among us ? 
 
 1G 2 Have we not all one 
 God, and one Christ ? 3 Is not 
 one spirit of grace poured out 
 upon us all ? Have "we not one 
 calling in Christ ? 
 
 17 Why then do we rend and 
 tear in pieces the members of 
 Christ ; and raise seditions 
 against our own body ? And 
 are come to such a height of 
 madness, as to forget that 4 we 
 were members one of another ? 
 
 18 Remember the words of 
 our Lord Jesus, 6 how he said, 
 Wo to that man, (by whom of- 
 fences come) 6 It were better for 
 him that he had never been born, 
 than that he should have of- 
 fended one of my elect. It were 
 better for him, that a mill- 
 stone should be tied about 
 his neck, and he should be cast 
 into, the sea, than that he 
 should offend one of my little 
 ones. 
 
 19 Your schism has perverted 
 many, has discouraged many: it 
 has caused diffidence in many, 
 and grief in us all. And yet 
 your sedition continues still. 
 
 20 T Take the epistle of the 
 blessed Paul the Apostle into 
 your hands ; 7 What was it that 
 he wrote to you at his first 
 preaching the Gospel among 
 you? 
 
 21 Verily he did 8 by the spirit 
 
 admonish you concerning him- 
 Belfj and Cephas, and Apollos, 
 because that even then ye had 
 begun to fall into 'parties and 
 
 factions among yourselves. 
 
 22 Nevertheless your partial- 
 ity then led you into a much less 
 sin : forasmuch as ye 10 placed 
 your affections upon Apostles, 
 men of u eminent reputation in 
 the church ; and upon another, 
 who was greatly tried and ap- 
 proved of by them. 
 
 23 But consider, we pray you, 
 who are they that have now led 
 you astray ; and lessened the 
 12 reputation of that brotherly 
 love that was "so eminent among 
 you ? 
 
 2-4 It is a shame, my beloved, 
 yea, a very great shame, and un- 
 worthy of your Christian u pro- 
 fession, to hear that the most 
 firm and 15 ancient church of the 
 Corinthians should, by one or 
 two persons, be led into a sedi- 
 tion against its priests. 
 
 25 And this report is come 
 not only to us, but to those also 
 that differ from us. 
 
 26 Insomuch that the name of 
 the Lord is blasphemed through 
 your folly ; and even ye your- 
 selves are brought into danger 
 by it. 
 
 27 If Let us therefore with all 
 haste 16 put an end to this sedi- 
 tion ; and let us fall down before 
 the Lord, and beseech Him with 
 tears that He "would be favoura- 
 bly reconciled to us, and restore 
 us again to a 18 seemly and holy 
 course of brotherly love. 
 
 28 For this is the gate of 
 righteousness, opening unto life : 
 as it is written, 19 Open unto me 
 
 1 Turn aside. 2 Eph. iv. 4. 3 1 Cor. xii. 4 Horn. xii. 6 For he said. 6 Luke, 
 xvii. 2. 7 See Dodwell's add. and Pearson, Dr. Grabe, &c 8 Spiritually 
 send to you. 9 Inclinations. 10 Inclined. n Witnessed of. l2 Gravity. 
 13 So much spoken of. u Institution. 15 See Dodwell. 16 Take away. 
 17 Becoming favourable. :8 Grave, venerable. 19 Psalm cxviii. 19, 20. 
 
 134 
 
The value and effects of I. CLEMENT. 
 
 unity and charity. 
 
 the gates of righteousness ; I will 
 go in unto them and will praise 
 the Lord. This is the gate of 
 the Lord, the righteous shall 
 enter into it. 
 
 29 Although therefore many 
 gates are opened, yet this gate 
 of righteousness is that gate in 
 Christ at which blessed are they 
 that enter in, and direct their 
 way in holiness and righteous- 
 ness, doing all things without 
 disorder. 
 
 30 Let a man be faithful, let 
 him be powerful in the utterance 
 of knowledge: let him be wise 
 in making an exact judgment of 
 words ; let him be pure in all his 
 actions. 
 
 31 But still by how much the 
 more he seems to be * above 
 others by reason of these things, 
 by so much the more will it be- 
 hoove him to be humble-minded ; 
 and to seek what is profitable to 
 all men, and not his own advan- 
 tage. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 1 The value which God puts upon love 
 and unity : the effects of a true charity, 
 8 which is the gift of God, and must 
 be obtained by prayer. 
 
 HE that has the love that is 
 in Christ, let him keep the 
 commandments of Christ. 
 
 2 For who is able to express 
 the 2 obligation of the love of 
 God ? What man is sufficient to 
 declare, and is fitting, the excel- 
 lency of its beauty ? 
 
 3 The height to which charity 
 leads is inexpressible. 
 
 4 Charity 3 unites us to God ; 
 * charity covers the multitude of 
 sins : 5 charity endures all things, 
 is long-suffering in all things. 
 
 5 There is nothing base and 
 sordid in charity ; charity lifts 
 not itself up above others ; ad- 
 
 mits of no divisions ; is not sedi- 
 tious ; but does all things in 
 peace and concord. 
 
 6 By charity were all the elect 
 of God made perfect : Without 
 it nothing is pleasing and ac- 
 ceptable in the sight of God. 
 
 7 Through charity did the 
 Lord 6 join us unto himself; 
 whilst for the love that he bore 
 towards us, our Lord Jesus Christ 
 gave his own blood for us, by the 
 will of God ; his flesh for our 
 flesh ; his soul, for our souls. 
 
 8 If Ye see, beloved, how great 
 and wonderful a thing charity 
 is : and how that no expressions 
 are sufficient to declare its per- 
 fection. 
 
 9 But who is fit to be found 
 in it? Even such only as God 
 shall vouchsafe to make so. 
 
 10 Let us therefore pray to 
 him, and beseech him, that we 
 may be worthy of it ; that so we 
 may live in charity ; being un- 
 blamable, without human pro- 
 pensities, without respect of per- 
 sons. 
 
 11 All the ages of the world, 
 from Adam, even unto this day, 
 are passed away ; but they who 
 have been made perfect in love, 
 have by the grace of God ob- 
 tained a place among the right- 
 eous ; and shall be made mani- 
 fest in the 7 judgment of the 
 kingdom of Christ. 
 
 12 For it is written, 8 Enter 
 into thy chambers for a little 
 space, till my anger and indigna- 
 tion shall pass away : And I will 
 remember the good day, and will 
 raise you up out of your graves. 
 
 13 Happy 9 then shall we be, 
 beloved, if we shall have fulfilled 
 the commandments of God, in the 
 unity of love ; that so, through 
 love, our sins may be forgiven us. 
 
 Greater. 2 Bond. 3 Glues. 4 1 Peter iv. 
 
 us up. 
 
 7 Animadversion, or visitation. 
 
 9. 5 1 Cor. xiii. 7, &c. 6 Take 
 8 Isaiah xxvi. 20. 9 Are we. 
 135 
 
Echorte to unity from I. CLEMENT. the example of Moses, 
 
 14 For so it is written, 1 Bless- 
 ed are they whose iniquities are 
 forgiven, and whose sins are 
 covered. Blessed is the man to 
 whom the Lord iniputeth no sin, 
 and in whose mouth there is no 
 guile. 
 
 15 Now this blessing is ful- 
 filled in those who are chosen by 
 God through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord, to whom be glory for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 1 He exhorts such as have been con- 
 cerned in these divisions to repent, 
 and return to their unity, confessing 
 their sin to God, 7 which he enforces 
 from the example of Moses, 10 and 
 of many among the heathen, 23 and 
 of Judith and Esther among the Jews. 
 
 LET us therefore, as many as 
 have transgressed by any of 
 the 2 suggestions of the adver- 
 sary, beg God's forgiveness. 
 
 2 And as for those who have 
 been the 3 heads of the sedition 
 and faction among you, 4 let 
 them look to the common end of 
 our hope. 
 
 3 For as many as are 6 endued 
 with fear and charity, would 
 rather they themselves should 
 fall into trials than their neigh- 
 bours : And choose to be them- 
 selves condemned, rather than 
 that the good and just charity 
 delivered to us, should suffer. 
 
 4 For it is seemly for a man 
 to confess wherein he has trans- 
 gressed. 
 
 5 6 And not to harden his 
 heart, as the hearts of those were 
 hardened, who raised up sedition 
 against Moses the servant of 
 God ; whose punishment was 
 manifest 7 unto all men ; for they 
 
 went down alive into the grave, 
 death swallowed them up. 
 
 6 "Pharaoh and his host, and 
 all the rulers of Egypt, their 
 chariots also and their horsemen, 
 were for no other cause drowned, 
 in the bottom of the Red Sea, and 
 perished; but beeause they hard- 
 ened their foolish hearts, alter so 
 many signs done in the land of 
 Egypt, by Moses the servant of 
 God. 
 
 7 Tf Beloved, God is not indi- 
 gent of any thing ; nor does he 
 demand any thing of us, but 
 that we should confess our sins 
 unto him. 
 
 8 For so says the 9 Holy David, 
 10 1 will confess unto the Lord, 
 and it shall please him better 
 than a young bullock that hath 
 horns and hoof. Let the poor 
 see it and be glad. 
 
 9 And again he saith, u Offer 
 unto God the sacrifice of praise, 
 and pay thy vows unto the Most 
 Highest. And call upon me in 
 the day of trouble, and I will 
 deliver thee, and thou shalt 
 glorify me. 12 The sacrifice of God 
 is a broken spirit. 
 
 10 If Ye know, beloved, ye 
 know full well the Holy Scrip- 
 tures ; and have thoroughly 
 searched into the oracles of God : 
 call them therefore to your re- 
 membrance. 
 
 11 For when Moses went up 
 into the mount, and tarried there 
 forty days and forty nights in 
 fasting and humiliation ; God 
 said unto him, 18 Arise, Moses, 
 and get thee down quickly from 
 hence, for thy people whom thou 
 broughtest out of the land of 
 Egypt, have committed wicked- 
 
 Psalm xxxii. 2 See Junius in loc. 'Chief leaders. 
 
 ing according to; live in. 6 Rather than. 
 10 Psalm lxix. 31. u Psalm 1. 14. 
 
 Deut. ix. 
 
 136 
 
 7 Num. xvi 
 12 Psalm li. 17. 
 
 4 They ought. 5 Walk- 
 8 Exod.iv. 9 Chosen. 
 13 Exod. xxxii. 
 
Q X 
 
 I I 
 
 I I 
 
 -! < 
 
 < £ 
 
 UJ o 
 CO ^ 
 
the heathens, &c. 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 Tlie benefit 
 
 ness : they have soon transgress- 
 ed the way that I commanded 
 them, and have made to them- 
 selves graven images. 
 
 12 And the Lord said unto 
 him, I have spoken unto thee 
 1 several times, saying I have 
 seen this people, and behold it is 
 a stiffnecked people : let me 
 therefore destroy them, and put 
 out their name from under hea- 
 ven. And I will make unto 
 thee a great and a wonderful 
 nation, that shall be much 2 
 larger than this. 
 
 13 But Moses said, Not so, 
 Lord ; Forgive now this people 
 their sin ; or if thou wilt not, 
 blot me also out of the book of 
 the living. O admirable charity ! 
 O insuperable perfection ! The 
 servant speaks freely to his Lord; 
 He beseeches him either to for- 
 give the people, or to 3 destroy 
 him together with them. 
 
 14 "jf Who is there among you 
 that is generous ? Who that is 
 compassionate ? Who that has 
 any charity ? Let him say, if 
 this sedition, this contention, and 
 these schisms, be upon my ac- 
 count, I am ready to depart ; to 
 go away whithersoever you 
 please ; and do whatsoever i ye 
 shall command me : Only let 
 the flock of Christ be in peace, 
 with the elders that are set over 
 it. 
 
 15 He that shall do this, shall 
 get to himself a very great hon- 
 our in the Lord ; and 5 there is 
 no place but what will be ready 
 to receive him : 6 For the earth 
 is the Lord's and the fulness 
 thereof. 
 
 16 These things they who have 
 their conversation towards God 
 
 not to be repented of, both have 
 done and will always be ready 
 to do. 
 
 17 If 7 Nay and even the Gen- 
 tiles themselves have given us 
 examples of this kind. 
 
 18 For we read, How many 
 kings and princes, in times of 
 pestilence, being warned by their 
 oracles, have given up themselves 
 unto death : that by their own 
 blood, they might deliver their 
 8 country from destruction. 
 
 19 9 Others have forsaken their 
 cities, so that they might put an 
 end to the seditions of them. 
 
 20 We know how many among 
 ourselves, have given up them- 
 selves unto bonds, that thereby 
 they might free others from 
 them. 
 
 21 Others have sold them- 
 selves into bondage that they 
 might feed 10 their brethren with 
 the price of themselves. 
 
 22 And even many women, 
 being strengthened by the grace 
 of God, have done many glorious 
 and manly things on such 
 occasions. 
 
 23 The blessed "Judith, when 
 her city was besieged, desired the 
 elders, that they would suffer her 
 to go into the camp of 12 their 
 enemies: and she went out ex- 
 posing herself to danger for the 
 love she bore to her country and 
 her people that were besieged ; 
 and the Lord delivered Holofer- 
 nes into the hands of a woman. 
 
 24 Nor did 13 Esther, being per- 
 fect in faith, expose herself to 
 any less hazard, for the delivery 
 of the twelve tribes of Israel, in 
 danger of being destroyed. For, 
 by fasting and humbling herself, 
 she entreated the Great Maker 
 
 1 Once and twice. 2 More, greater. 3 Blot out. 4 The multitude. 
 
 6 Every place. 6 Psalm xxiv. 1 But that we may bring the examples of 
 heathens. 8 Citizens. 9 Many. 10 Others. u Judith, viii. ix. x. xiii. 
 12 The strangers. 13 Esther, vii. viii. 
 
 137 
 
of mutual advice 
 
 I. CLEMENT. 
 
 and correction. 
 
 of all things, the God of 1 spirits ; 
 so that beholding the humility of 
 her soul, he delivered the people, 
 for whose sake she was in peril. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 The benefit of mutual advice and correc- 
 tion. He entreats tkein to follow that 
 which is here give it to them. 
 
 WHEREFORE let us also 
 pray for such as are fallen 
 into ■ sin. That being endued 
 with humility and moderation, 
 they may submit not unto us, but 
 to the will of God. 
 
 2 For by this means 3 they 
 shall obtain a fruitful and perfect 
 remembrance, w 7 ith mercy, both 
 in our prayers to God, and in 
 our mention of them before his 
 * saints. 
 
 3 Let us receive correction, at 
 which no man ought to repine. 
 
 4 Beloved, the reproof and the 
 correction which we exercise to- 
 wards one another, is good, and 
 exceeding profitable : for it unites 
 us the more closely to the will of 
 God. 
 
 5 For so says the Holy Scrip- 
 ture, 5 The Lord corrected me, 
 but he did not deliver me over 
 unto death. 6 For whom the Lord 
 loveth he chasteneth, and scourg- 
 eth every son whom he receiveth. 
 
 6 "' The righteous, saith he, 
 shall instruct me in mercy and 
 reprove me ; but let not oil of 
 sinners make fat my head. 
 
 7 And again he saith, 8 Happy 
 is the man whom God correcteth ; 
 therefore despise not thou the 
 chastening of the Almighty. 
 
 8 For he maketh sore and bind- 
 eth up ; he woundeth and his 
 hands make whole. 
 
 9 He shall deliver thee in six 
 troubles ; yea in seven there shall 
 
 no evil touch thee. In famine 
 he shall redeem thee from death ; 
 and in war from the power of 
 the sword. 
 
 10 Thou shalt be hid from 
 the scourge of the tongue ; nei- 
 ther shalt thou be afraid of de- 
 struction when it cometh. 
 
 11 Thou shalt laugh at the 
 wicked and sinners ; neither 
 shalt thou be afraid of the beasts 
 of the earth. The wild beast 
 shall be at peace with thee. 
 
 12 Then shalt thou know that 
 thy house shall be in peace ; and 
 the habitation of thy tabernacle 
 shall not err. Thou shalt know 
 also that thy seed shall be great 
 and thy offspring as the grass of 
 the earth. 
 
 13 Thou shalt come to thy 
 grave as the ripe corn, that is 
 taken in due time ; like as a 
 shock of corn cometh in, in its 
 season. 
 
 14 Ye see, beloved, how there 
 shall be a defence to those that 
 are corrected of the Lord. For 
 being a good instructor, he is 
 willing to admonish us by his 
 holy discipline. 
 
 15 Do ye therefore who laid 
 the first foundation of this se- 
 dition, submit yourselves unto 
 your 9 priests ; and be instructed 
 unto repentance, bending the 
 knees of your hearts. 
 
 16 Learn to be subject, lay- 
 ing aside all proud and arrogant 
 boasting of your tongues. 
 
 17 For it is better for you to 
 be found little, and approved, in 
 the 10 sheepfold of Christ, than to 
 seem to yourselves better than 
 others, and be cast out of his 
 11 fold. 
 
 18 For thus speaks the excel- 
 lent and all virtuous wisdom, 
 
 1 Ages; who. 2 Viz. that of schism. 3 Th°re shall be to them. 4 i. e. onr 
 Fellow Christians. 5 Psalm xcviii. 6 Prov. iii. 11. " Psalm cxli. 5. 
 
 8 Job v. 17. &c. 9 Elders. 10 See Junius in loc. u See Coteler in loc. 
 138 
 
Commendation to 
 
 II. CLEMENT. 
 
 sincere obedience. 
 
 1 Behold I will pour out the word 
 of my spirit upon you, I will 
 make known my speech unto you. 
 
 19 Because I called and ye 
 would not hear, I stretched out 
 my words and ye regarded not. 
 
 20 But ye have set at nought 
 all my counsel, and would none 
 of my reproof. I will also laugh 
 at your calamity, and mock when 
 your fear cometh. 
 
 21 When your fear cometh as 
 desolation, and your destruction 
 as a whirlwind, when distress 
 and anguish cometh upon you. 
 
 22 Then shall ye call upon 
 me, but I will not hear you : the 
 wicked shall seek me, but they 
 shall not find me. , For that 
 they hated knowledge, and did 
 not seek the fear of the Lord. 
 
 23 They would not hearken 
 
 unto my counsel : they despised 
 
 all my reproof. Therefore shall 
 
 they eat of the fruit of their own 
 
 ways; and be filled with their 
 
 own wickedness. 
 
 * * * 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 1 Recommends them to God. Desires 
 speedily to hear that this Epistle has 
 had a good effect upon them. 4 Con- 
 clusion. 
 
 OW God, the inspector of 
 all things, the 2 Father of 
 
 N 
 
 Spirits, and the Lord of all flesh, 
 who hath chosen our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and us by him, to be his 
 peculiar people ; 
 
 2 Grant to every soul of man 
 that calleth upon his glorious 
 and holy name, faith, fear, peace, 
 long-suffering, patience, temper- 
 ance, holiness and sobriety, unto 
 all well-pleasing 3 in his sight; 
 through our High-Priest and 
 Protector Jesus Christ, by whom 
 be glory, and majesty, and 
 power, and honour, unto him 
 now and for ever more. Amen. 
 
 3 If The messengers whom we 
 have sent unto you, Claudius, 
 Ephebus, and Valerios Bito, with 
 Fortunatus, send back to us 
 again with all speed in peace, 
 and with joy, that they may the 
 sooner acquaint us with your 
 peace and concord, so much 
 prayed for and desired by us ; 
 and that we may rejoice in your 
 good order. 
 
 4 The Grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with you, and 
 with all that are anywhere called 
 by God through him : To whom 
 be honour and glory, and might 
 and majesty, and eternal domi- 
 nion, by 4 Christ Jesus, from 
 everlasting to everlasting. Amen. 
 
 The SECOND EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the COKINTHI ANS. 
 
 [Archbishop Wake is the translator of this Second Epistle, which he says 
 was not of so great reputation among the primitive Fathers as the first. 
 He defends it notwithstanding ; and in answer to those who objected to 
 Clement's First Epistle, that it did not duly honour the Trinity, the 
 Archbishop refers to this as containing proof of the writer's fulness of 
 belief on that point.] 
 
 God: as of the judge of the 
 living, and the dead ; nor should 
 we think any less of our salva- 
 tion. 
 
 2 For if we think 5 meanly of 
 him, we shall hope only to re- 
 
 1 Prov. i. 23, &c. 2 Master. 3 To his name. 4 Him. 5 Little things, or 
 meanly. 
 
 139 
 
 CHAP. 1. 
 
 That we ought to value our salvation; 
 and to shew that we do, by a sincere 
 obedience. 
 
 BRETHREN, we ought so to 
 think of Jesus Christ as of 
 
The Gentiles 
 
 II. CLEMENT. 
 
 to be saved. 
 
 ceive some small things from 
 him. 
 
 o And if we Mo so; we shall 
 sin ; not ' considering from 
 whence we have been called, 
 and by whom, and to what 
 place ; and how much Jesus 
 Christ vouchsafed to suffer for 
 our sakes. 
 
 4 What recompense then shall 
 we render unto him ? Or what 
 fruit that may be worthy of 
 what he has given to us ? 
 
 5 For indeed 'how great are 
 those advantages which we owe 
 to him in relation to our holi- 
 ness? He has illuminated us: 
 as a father, he has called us his 
 children ; he has saved us who 
 were lost and undone. 
 
 6 What praise shall we give 
 to him ? Or what reward that 
 may be answerable to those 
 things which we have received ? 
 
 7 We were defective in our un- 
 derstandings ; worshipping stones 
 and wood ; gold, and silver, and 
 brass, the works of men's hands ; 
 and our whole life was nothing 
 else but death. 
 
 8 Wherefore being encom- 
 passed with darkness, and having 
 such a mist before our eyes, we 
 have looked up, and through his 
 will have laid aside the cloud 
 wherewith we were surrounded. 
 
 9 For he had compassion upon 
 us, and being moved in his bow- 
 els towards us, he saved us ; ! 
 having beheld in us much error, 
 and destruction ; and seen that 
 we had no hope of salvation, but 
 only through him. 
 
 10 For he called us who were 
 not ; and was pleased from no- j 
 thing to give us being. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 That (iod had before prophesied by 
 Isaiah, that (he Gentiles .should be 
 saved. 8 That this ought to engage 
 such especially to lire mil; without 
 which they teill still miscarry, 
 
 REJOICE, thou barren, that 
 1 Rarest not, break forth and 
 cry thou that travailcst not; for 
 she that is desolate hath many 
 , more children than she that hath 
 an husband. 4 
 
 2 In that he said, Rejoice 
 i thou barren that bearest not, he 
 
 spake of us : for our church was 
 barren before that children were 
 given unto it. 
 
 3 And again ; when he said, 
 Cry thou that travailest not ; 
 he implied thus much : That 
 after the manner of women in 
 travail, we should not cease to 
 put up our prayers unto God 
 5 abundantly. 
 
 4 And for what follows, because 
 she that is desolate hath more 
 children than she that hath an 
 husband : it was therefore added, 
 because our people which seem 
 to have been forsaken by God, 
 now believing in him, are become 
 more than they who seemed to 
 have God. 
 
 5 And another Scripture saith, 
 6 1 came not to call the righteous 
 but sinners (to repentance). 
 The meaning of which is this : 
 that those who were lost must be 
 saved. 
 
 6 For that is, indeed, truly 
 great and wonderful, not to con- 
 firm those things that are yet 
 standing, but those which are 
 falling. 
 
 7 Even so did it seem good to 
 Christ to save what was lost ; 
 and when he came into the 
 
 1 Hear as of little things. 2 Knowing, 
 owe unto him. 4 Isaiah liv. 1. 5, Xt?^uc. 
 Kom. xii. 8. 2 Cor. viii. 2, ix. 11, 13. 6 Matt. ix. 13 
 140 
 
 3 How greatly holy things do we 
 See St. James i. 5. Compare 
 
Exhorts against the II. CLEMENT. things of this world 
 
 world, he saved many, and called : 
 us who were already lost. 
 
 8 Seeing then he has shewed 
 so great mercy towards us ; and j 
 chiefly for that, we who are j 
 alive, do now no longer sacrifice j 
 to dead Gods, nor pay any wor- 1 
 ship to them, but have by him 
 been brought to the knowledge | 
 of the Father of truth. 
 
 9 x Whereby shall we shew | 
 that we do indeed know him, ! 
 but by not denying him by ! 
 whom we have come to the j 
 knowledge of him ? 
 
 10 For even he himself saith, 
 2 Whosoever shall confess me 
 before men, him will I confess 
 before my Father. This there- 
 fore is our reward if we shall 
 confess him by whom we have 
 been saved. 
 
 11 But, wherein must we con- 
 fess him ? — Namely, in doing 
 those things which he saith, and 
 not disobeying his command- 
 ments : by worshipping him not 
 with our lips only, but with all 
 our heart, and with all our mind. 
 For he saith in Isaiah : 3 This 
 people honoureth me with their 
 lips, but their heart is far from 
 me. 
 
 12 Let us then not only call 
 him Lord ; for that will not 
 save us. For he saith : 4 Not 
 every one that saith unto me 
 Lord, Lord, shall be saved, but 
 he that doeth righteousness. 
 
 13 Wherefore, brethren, let 
 us confess him by our works ; by 
 loving one another ; in not com- 
 mitting adultery, not speaking 
 evil against each other, not envy- 
 ing one another ; but by being 
 temperate, merciful, good. 
 
 14 Let us also have a mutual 
 
 sense of one another's sufferings; 
 and not be covetous of money : 
 but let us, by our good works, 
 confess God, and not by those 
 that are otherwise. 
 
 15 Also let us not fear men : 
 but rather God. 5 Wherefore, 
 if we should do such wicked 
 things, the Lord hath said : 
 Though ye should be joined unto 
 me, even in my very bosom, and 
 not keep my commandments, I 
 would cast you off, and say unto 
 you : 6 Depart from me ; I know 
 not whence you are, ye workers 
 of iniquity. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 That whilst we secure the other world, 
 we need not fear what can befall us in 
 this. 5. That if v:e follow the interests 
 of this present world, we cannot es- 
 cape the punishment of the other. 10 
 Which ought to bring us to repentance 
 and holiness, 14 and that presently : 
 because in this world is the only time 
 for repentance. 
 
 WHEREFORE, brethren, 
 leaving willingly for con- 
 science sake our sojourning in 
 this world, let us do the will of 
 him who has called us, and not 
 fear to depart out of this world. 
 
 2 For the Lord saith, 7 Ye 
 shall be as sheep in the midst of 
 wolves. Peter answered and 
 said, What if the wolves shall 
 tear in pieces the sheep ? Jesus 
 said unto Peter, Let not the 
 sheep fear the wolves after death : 
 8 And ye also fear not those that 
 kill you, and after that have no 
 more that they can do unto you ; 
 but fear him who after you are 
 dead, has power to cast both soul 
 and body into hell-fire. 
 
 3 For consider, brethren, that 
 the sojourning of this flesh in 
 
 1- VVhat is the knowledge which is towards him. 2 Matt, x 32. 
 xxix. 13. 4 Matt. vii. 21. 5 Wherefore we doing; these things, 
 xii. 23 ; Luke xiii. 27. 7 Matt. v. 16. 8 Luke xii. 4, 5. 
 
 141 
 
 3 Isaiah 
 6 Matt. 
 
awl to repeat <i 
 
 II. CLEMENT. 
 
 Of the resurrection. 
 
 the present world, is but little, 
 and of a short continuance, but 
 the promise of Christ is great 
 and wonderful, even the rest of 
 the kingdom that is to come, 
 and of eternal life. 
 
 4 What then must we do that 
 we may attain unto it? — We 
 must x order our conversation 
 holily and righteously, and look 
 upon all the things of this world 
 as none of ours, and not desire 
 them. For, if we desire to pos- 
 sess them we fall from the way 
 of righteousness. 
 
 5 For thus saith the Lord, 
 2 No servant can serve two mas- 
 ters. If therefore w r e shall de- 
 sire to serve God and Mammon 
 it will be without profit to us. 
 3 For what will it profit, if one 
 gain the whole world, and lose 
 his own soul ? 
 
 6 Now this world and that to 
 comearetwo enemies. Thisspeak- 
 eth of adultery and corruption, 
 of covetousness and deceit ; but 
 renounces these things. 
 
 7 We cannot, therefore, be 
 the friends of both ; but we must 
 resolve by forsaking the one, to 
 enjoy the other. And we think 
 it is better to hate the present 
 things, as little, short-lived, and 
 corruptible, and to love those 
 which are to come, which are 
 truly good and incorruptible. 
 
 8 For, if we do the will of 
 Christ, we shall find rest : but if 
 not, nothing shall deliver us 
 from eternal punishment if we 
 shall disobey his commands. For 
 even thus saith the Scripture in 
 the prophet Ezekiel, * If Noah, 
 Job, and Daniel should rise up, 
 they shall not deliver their chil- 
 dren in captivity. 
 
 9 Wherefore, if such righteous 
 men are not able by their right- 
 
 eousness to deliver their children ; 
 how can we hope to enter into 
 the kingdom of God, except we 
 keep our baptism holy and un- 
 dented? Or who shall be our 
 advocate, unless we shall be 
 found to have done what is holy 
 and just ? 
 
 10 Let us, therefore, my bre- 
 thren, contend with all earnest- 
 ness, knowing that our combat 
 is at hand ; and that many go 
 long voyages to encounter for a 
 corruptible reward. 
 
 11 And yet all are not 
 crowned, but they only that 
 labour much, and strive glo- 
 riously. Let us, therefore, so 
 contend, that we may all be 
 crowned. Let us run in the 
 straight road, the race that is in- 
 corruptible : and let us in great 
 numbers pass unto it, and strive 
 that we may receive the crown. 
 But and if we cannot all be 
 crowned, let us come as near to 
 it as we are able. 
 
 12 Moreover, we must consider, 
 that he who contends in a cor- 
 ruptible combat, if he be found 
 doing anything that is not fair, is 
 taken away and scourged, and 
 cast out of the lists. What think 
 ye then that he shall suffer, who 
 does anything that is not fitting 
 in the combat of immortality? 
 
 13 Thus speaks the prophet 
 concerning those who keep not 
 their seal; 5 Their worm shall not 
 die, and their fire shall not be 
 quenched ; and they shall be for 
 a spectacle unto all flesh. 
 
 14 Let us therefore repent, 
 whilst we are yet upon the earth : 
 for we are as clay in the hand of 
 the artificer. For as the potter 
 if he make a vessel, and it be 
 turned amiss in his hands, or 
 broken, again forms it anew ; 
 
 1 MS. Alexander, 
 xvi 26. 4 Ezek. xiv. 
 
 142 
 
 ooioq ncu diKdiuc avgpetieadcu. 
 14, 20. 6 Isaiah lxvi. 24. 
 
 2 Luke xvi. 13. 3 Matt. 
 
A fragment 
 
 II. CLEMENT. of the Lord's kingdom. 
 
 | flesh as the temple of God. For 
 in like manner as ye were called 
 
 I in the flesh ye shall also come to 
 
 : judgment in the flesh. 4 Our one 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who has 
 
 ' saved us, being first a spirit, was 
 made flesh, and so called us ; 
 
 ; even so we also shall in this 
 flesh receive the reward. 
 
 3 Let us, therefore, love one 
 
 j another, that we may attain unto 
 
 I the kingdom of God. Whilst we 
 have time to be healed, let us 
 deliver up ourselves to God our 
 physician, giving our reward 
 unto him. 
 
 4. And what reward shall we 
 give ? — Repentance out of a pure 
 heart. For he knows all things 
 before hand, and searches out our 
 very hearts. 
 
 5 Let us, therefore, give praise 
 unto him : not only with our 
 mouths, but with all our souls ; 
 that he may receive us as child- 
 ren. 5 For so the Lord hath 
 said; 6 Tiiey are my brethren, 
 who do the will of my father. 
 
 6 T Wherefore, my brethren, 
 let us do the will of the Father, 
 who hath called us, that we may 
 live. Let us pursue virtue, and 
 forsake wickedness, which lead- 
 eth us into sins ; and let us flee 
 all ungodliness, that evils over- 
 take us not. 
 
 7 For, if we shall do our dili- 
 gence to live well, peace shall 
 follow us. 7 And yet how hard is 
 it to find a man that does this ? 
 For almost all are led by human 
 fears, choosing rather the pre- 
 sent enjoyments, than the future 
 promise. 
 
 8 For they know not how 
 great a torment the present en- 
 joyments bring with them; nor 
 what delights the future promise. 
 
 2 There. 3 Luke xvi. 10, 12. 4 MS. Alex, plane sic ex- 
 5 Vox. Qeov non est in MS. 6 Matt. xii. 50. 7 For, for this 
 man. Aliter Wendel. in traduct. lat q. v. 
 
 143 
 
 but if he have gone so far as to 
 throw it into the furnace of fire, 
 he can no more bring any reme- 
 dy to it. 
 
 15 So we, whilst we are in this 
 world, Should repent with our 
 whole heart for whatsoever evil 
 we have done in the flesh ; while 
 we have yet the time of repent- 
 ance, that we may be saved by 
 the Lord. 
 
 16 For after we shall have 
 departed out of this world, we 
 shall no longer be able to confess 
 our sins or repent 2 in the other. 
 
 17 Wherefore, brethren, let us 
 doing the will of the Father, and 
 keeping our flesh pure, and ob- 
 serving the commandments of 
 the Lord, lay hold on eternal 
 life: for the Lord saith in the 
 gospel, 3 If ye have not kept that 
 which was little, who will give 
 you that which is great ? — For I 
 say unto you, he that is faithful 
 in that which is least, is faithful 
 also in much. 
 
 18 This, therefore, is what he 
 saith; keep your bodies pure, 
 and your seal without spot, that 
 ye may receive eternal life. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 We shall rise, and be judged in our 
 bodies ■; therefore we must live well in 
 them, 6 that we ought, for our own in- 
 terest, to live well ; though few seem to 
 mind what really is for their advantage, 
 1 and not deceive ourselves : seeing 
 God will certainly judge us, and ren- 
 der to all of us according to our works. 
 
 AND let not any one among 
 you say, that this very flesh 
 is not judged, neither raised up. 
 Consider, in what were you saved ; 
 in what did you look up, if not 
 whilst you were in this flesh. 
 2 We must, therefore, keep our 
 
 1 Let us repent 
 hibit: etc Xpiroc 
 cause, we cannot find 
 
A Fragment. 
 
 II. CLEMENT. Of the Lord's kingdom. 
 
 9 And if they themselves only 
 did this, it might the more easily 
 be endured ; but now they go on 
 to infect innocent souls with their 
 
 evil doctrines ; not knowing that 
 both themselves, and those that 1 
 hear them, shall receive a double 
 condemnation. 
 
 10 T Let us, therefore, serve 
 God with a pure heart, and we 
 shall be righteous : but if we 
 shall not serve him because we 
 do not believe the promise of 
 God, we shall be miserable. 
 
 11 For thus saith the prophet; 
 
 1 Miserable are the double minded 
 who doubt in their heart, and 
 say, these things we have heard, J 
 even in the time of our fathers, 
 but we have seen none of them, 
 though we have expected them J 
 from day to day. 
 
 12 O ye fools ! compare your- 
 selves to a tree ; take the vine 
 for an example. First it sheds ! 
 its leaves, then it buds, then | 
 come the sour grapes, then the j 
 ripe fruit ; even so my people [ 
 have borne its disorders and afflic- 
 tions, but shall hereafter receive 
 good things. 
 
 13 Wherefore my brethren, 
 let us not doubt in our minds, 
 but let us expect with hope, that 
 we may receive our reward ; for \ 
 he is faithful, who has promised j 
 that he will render to every one 
 a reward according to his works. 
 
 14 If, therefore, we shall do 
 w r hat is just in the sight of God 
 we shall enter into his kingdom, 
 and shall receive the promises; 
 
 2 Which neither eye has seen, nor 
 ear heard, nor have entered into 
 the heart of man. 
 
 15 Tf Wherefore let us every 
 
 hour expect the kingdom of God 
 in love and righteousness ; be- 
 cause we know not the day of 
 God's appearing. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 A Fragment. 
 
 Of the Lord's kingdom. 
 1 . * * For the Lord himself, 
 being asked by a certain person, 
 When his kingdom should come? 
 answered, When two shall be 
 one, and that which is without 
 as that which is within ; and the 
 male with the female, neither 
 male nor female. 
 
 2 Now two are one. when we 
 speak the truth to each other, 
 and there is (without hypocrisy) 
 one soul in two bodies : 
 
 3 And that which is without as 
 that which is within; — He means 
 this : he calls the soul that which 
 is within, and the body that which 
 is without. As therefore thy 
 body appears, so let thy soul be 
 seen by its good works. 
 
 4 And the male with the female 
 neither male nor female; — He 
 means this; he calls our anger 
 the male, our concupiscence the 
 female. 
 
 5 When therefore a man is 
 come to such a pass that he is 
 subject neither to the one nor 
 the other of these (both of which, 
 through the prevalence of cus- 
 tom, and an evil education, cloud 
 and darken the reason,) 
 
 6 But rather, having dispelled 
 the mist arising from them, and 
 being full of shame, shall by re- 
 pentance have united both his 
 soul and spirit in the obedience of 
 reason ; then, as Paul says, there 
 is in us neither male nor female. 
 
 1 See I. Clement, chap. x. 
 
 a lCor. ii. 9. 
 
 144 
 
< Ui 
 
The GENERAL EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 
 
 [Barnabas was a companion and fellow-preacher with Paul. This Epistle 
 lays a greater claim to canonical authority than most others. It has 
 been cited by Clemens Alexandrinus, Origen, Eusebius, and Jerome, 
 and many ancient Fathers. Cotelerius affirms that Origen and Jerome 
 esteemed it genuine and canonical; but Cotelerius himself did not 
 believe it to be either one or the other; on the contrary, he supposes 
 it was written for the benefit of the Ebionites (the christianized Jews,) 
 who were tenacious of rites and ceremonies. Bishop Fell feared to own 
 expressly what he seemed to be persuaded of, that it ought to be treated 
 with the same respect as several of the books of the present canon. Dr. 
 Bernard, Savilian professor at Oxford, not only believed it to be genu- 
 ine, but that it was read throughout, in the churches at Alexandria, as 
 the canonical scriptures were. Dodwell supposed it to have been pub- 
 lished before the Epistle of Jude, and* the writings of both the Johns. 
 Yossius, Dupuis, Dr. Cane, Dr. Mill, Dr. S. Clark, Winston, and Arch- 
 bishop Wake also esteemed it genuine: Menardus, Archbishop Laud,. 
 Spanheim, and others, deemed it apocryphal.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Preface to the Epistle. 
 
 ALL happiness to you my 
 sons and daughters, in the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who loved us, in peace. 
 
 2 Having perceived abun- 
 dance of knowledge of the great 
 and 1 excellent 2 laws of God to 
 be in you, I exceedingly rejoice 
 in your blessed and admirable 
 3 souls, because ye have so wor- 
 thily received the grace which 
 was * grafted in you. 
 
 3 For which cause I am full 
 of joy, hoping the rather to be 
 5 saved ; inasmuch as I truly see 
 a spirit infused into you, from 
 the 6 pure fountain of God : 
 
 4 Having this persuasion, and 
 being fully convinced thereof, 
 because that since I have begun 
 to speak unto you, I have had a 
 more than ordinary good success 
 in the way of 7 the law of the 
 Lord which is in Christ. 
 
 5 For which cause 8 brethren, 
 I also think verily that I love 
 you above my own soul : because 
 that therein dwelleth the great- 
 ness of faith and charity, as also 
 the hope of that life which is to 
 come. 
 
 6 Therefore considering this* 
 that if I shall take care to com- 
 municate to you a part of what 
 
 I have received, it shall turn to 
 my reward, 9 that I have served 
 such good souls ; I gave diligence 
 to write in a few words unto 
 you; that together with your 
 faith, 10 knowledge also may be 
 perfect. 
 
 7 There are therefore three 
 
 II things ordained by the Lord ; 
 the hope of life ; 12 the beginning 
 and the completion of it. 
 
 8 For the Lord hath both 
 declared unto us, by the pro- 
 phets those things that 13 are past?; 
 and u opened to us the beginnings 
 of those that are to come. 
 
 1 Honestarum. 2 ^Equitatum, AiKaiunaruv, righteous judgments. 3 Spiri- 
 tibus, Disposition. 4 Natural, Gr. k^vrov. See chap. xix. k^vrov (hpeav 
 6t6axm : which the Lat. Int. renders, Naturale donurn Doctrinse. Comp. 
 Jam. i. 21. 5 Liberari : Gr. at videtur auSrjvat. 6 Honesto. from the Gr. 
 Ka)rjc. 7 Comp. Psalm 119, 33, viz. either by preaching or fulfilling the same. 
 8 Vid Annot. Vos. in loc 9 Talibus spiritibus servient!. Usser. i a Tvucuc_. 
 11 Aoyfiara Kvmnv, Constitutions of the Lord. 12 Viz. faith and Charity. See 
 
 before. 13 Namely, which we are to believe, 
 hoped for, and end in love. 
 10 
 
 14 That is, which are to.be 
 145 
 
Preface 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 continued. 
 
 i) Wherefore, it will behoove 
 
 us, ' as he has spoken, to come 
 'more holily, and aearer to his 
 altar. 
 
 10 I therefore, not as a teach- 
 er, but as one 8 of you, will en- 
 deavour to lay before you a few 
 things by which you may, ou 
 'many accounts, become the more 
 joyful. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Thai God has abolished the legal sacri- 
 jict* to introduce the spiritual Right- 
 eousness of the Gospel. 
 
 SEEING then the days are ex- 
 ceeding evil, and the adver- 
 sary has got the power of this 
 present 5 world we ought to give 
 'the more diligence to inquire 
 into the 6 righteous judgments of 
 the Lord. 
 
 2 7 Now the assistants of our 
 faith are fear and patience ; our 
 fellow-combatants, long-suffering 
 and continence. 
 
 3 Whilst these remain pure 
 in what relates unto the Lord, 
 wisdom, and understanding, and 
 science, and knowledge, rejoice 
 together with them. 
 
 4 For God has manifested to 
 us by all the prophets, that he 
 has no occasion for our sacrifices, 
 or burnt-offerings, or oblations: 
 saying thus ; 8 To what purpose 
 is the multitude of your sacrifices 
 unto me, saith the Lord. 
 
 5 I am full of the burnt-offer- 
 ings of rams, and the fat of 9 fed 
 beasts ; and I delight not in the 
 blood of bullocks, or of he goats 
 
 6 10 When ye come to appear 
 before me ; who hath required 
 this at your hands? Ye shall 
 no more tread my courts. 
 
 7 Bring no more vain obla- 
 
 tions, incense is an abomination 
 unto me; your new moons and 
 sabbaths; the calling of assem- 
 blies I cannot away with, it is 
 iniquity, even the solemn meet- 
 ing; your new moons and your 
 appointed feasts my soul hateth. 
 
 8 These things therefore hath 
 God abolished, that the new law 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
 is without the yoke of any such 
 necessity, might have the spirit- 
 ual offering of men themselves. 
 
 9 For so the Lord saith again 
 to those heretofore ; u Did I at 
 all command your fathers when 
 they came out of the land of 
 Egypt concerning burnt-offer- 
 ings of sacrifices ? 
 
 10 But this I commanded 
 them, saying, 12 Let none of you 
 imagine evil in your hearts 
 against his neighbour, and love 
 no false oath. 
 
 11 Forasmuch then as we are 
 not without understanding, we 
 ought to apprehend the design 
 13 of our merciful Father. For 
 he speaks to us, being willing 
 that we who have been in the 
 same error about the sacrifices, 
 should seek and find how to 
 approach unto him. 
 
 12 And therefore he thus be- 
 speaks us, u The sacrifice of God 
 (is a broken spirit,) a broken and 
 contrite heart God will not despise. 
 
 13 Wherefore brethren, we 
 ought the more diligently to in- 
 quire after those things that be- 
 long to our salvation, that the 
 adversary may not have any en- 
 trance into us, and deprive us 
 of our spiritual life. 
 
 14 Wherefore he again speak- 
 eth to them, concerning these 
 
 1 Given us to know. 2 Honestius et Altius: the more honestly and highly. 
 3 Like yourselves. * In many things. 5 Age. 6 Equitus. 
 Clem. Alex. 8 Isaiah i. 11. 9 Lambs. 10 Isaiah, i. 12, 13 
 22, 23. 12 Zech. viii. 17. 13 Of the mercy of Our Father. 
 146 
 
Prophecies in Daniel BARNABAS. concerning Christ, &c. 
 
 things ; l Ye shall not fast as ye 
 do tli is day, to make your voice 
 to be heard on high. 
 
 15 Is it such a last that I have 
 chosen ? a day for a man to afflict 
 his soul ? 2 Is it to bow down his 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The prophecies of Daniel concerning the 
 ten kings, and the coming of Christ. 
 
 WHEREFORE it is neces- 
 sary that searching dili- 
 gently into those n things which 
 
 head like a bulrush, and to spread are near to come to pass, we 
 
 sackcloth and ashes under him ? 
 Wilt thou call this a fast, and au 
 acceptable day to the Lord ? 
 
 16 But to us he saith on this wise. 
 3 Is not this the fast that I have 
 chosen, to loose the bands of wick- 
 edness, to undo the heavy burdens, 
 and to let the oppressed go free; 
 and that ye break every yoke ? 
 
 17 4 Is it not to deal thy bread 
 to the hungry, and that thou 
 bring the poor that are cast out 
 to thy house ? When thou seest 
 the naked that thou cover him, 
 and that thou hide not thyself 
 from thine own flesh. 
 
 18 5 Then shall thy light break 
 forth as the morning, and thy 
 health shall spring forth speed- 
 ily ; and thy righteousness shall 
 go before thee, the glory of the 
 Lord shall be thy reward. 
 
 19 6 Then shalt thou call and 
 the Lord shall answer ; thou shalt 
 cry and he shall say. Here I am. 
 If thou put away from the midst 
 of thee the yoke, the putting 
 forth of the finger, and speaking 
 vanity ; 7 and if thou draw out 
 thy soul to the hungry ; and sat- 
 isfy the afflicted soul. 
 
 20 In this therefore brethren, 
 God has manifested his 8 fore- 
 knowledge and love for us ; be- 
 cause the people which he has 
 - *' V 'framed to his beloved Son were 
 ? Relieve in 9 sincerity ; and 
 Jf re ]fore he has shewn these 
 
 J/ 1 t ng ip to all of us, that we should 
 •j- .^un as proselytes to 10 the 
 
 'Isa 
 
 denoe. ^ 
 "Temj 
 
 i Iviii. 4. 2 V. 5. 3 V. 6. *V. 7. 5 V. 8. 6 V. 9. »V. 10. 8 Provi- 
 Simpliciry. 10 Their. n Histantibns: read Instantibns. 12 Beloved, 
 notation. T)an. ix w Dan. vii. l5 V. 7. 16 V. 8. n Heap u p sins. 
 
 147 
 
 law. 
 
 may 
 
 hould write to you what 
 serve to keep you whole. 
 
 2 To which end let us flee from 
 every evil work and hate the 
 errors of the present time, that 
 we may be 12 happy in that ^hich 
 is to come : 
 
 3 Let us not give ourselves the 
 liberty of disputing with the 
 wicked and sinners ; lest we 
 should chance in time to become 
 like unto them. 
 
 4 For the consummation of 18 
 sin is come, as it is written, as 
 the prophet Daniel says. And 
 for this end the Lord hath short- 
 ened the times and the days, 
 that his beloved might hasten his 
 coming to his inheritance. 
 
 5 For so the prophet speaks ; 
 u There shall ten kings reign 
 in the heart, and there shall rise 
 last of all another little one, and 
 he shall humble three kings. 
 
 6 And again Daniel speaks in 
 like manner concerning the king- 
 doms ; 15 and I saw the fourth 
 beast dreadful and terrible, and 
 strong exceedingly ; and it had 
 ten horns. 16 1 considered the 
 horns, and behold there came up 
 among them another little horn, 
 before which w T ere three of the 
 first horns plucked up by the 
 roots. 
 
 7 We ought therefore to under- 
 stand this also : And I beseech 
 you as one of your own brethren, 
 loving you all beyond my own 
 life, that you look well to your- 
 selves, and be not like to those who 
 
Thai Christ was 
 
 T> A UN ABAS. 
 
 to suffer, proved 
 
 as in us lies let us meditate upon 
 the fear of God J and strive to 
 the utmost of our power to keep 
 his commandments ; that we may 
 rejoice in his righteous judg- 
 ments. 
 
 13 For God will judge the 
 world without respect of persons: 
 and every one shall receive ac- 
 cording to his works. 
 
 14 If a man shall be good, his 
 righteousness shall go before him; 
 if wicked, the reward of his 
 wickedness shall follow him. 
 
 15 Take heed therefore lest 
 sitting still, now that we are call- 
 ed, we fall asleep in our sins ; 
 and the wicked one getting the 
 dominion over us, stir us up, 7 
 and shut us out of the kingdom 
 of the Lord. 
 
 16 Consider this also: although 
 you have seen so great signs and 
 wonders done among the people 
 of the Jews, yet this notwith- 
 standing the Lord hath forsaken 
 them. 
 
 17 Beware therefore, lest it 
 happen to us ; as it is written. 
 8 There may be many called, but 
 few chosen. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 That Christ was to suffer: proved from 
 the prophecies concerning him. 
 
 FOR this cause did our Lord 
 vouchsafe to give up his body 
 to destruction, that through the 
 forgiveness of our sins we might 
 
 1 add sin to sin, and Bay : That 
 th >ir c ivenant is ours also. Nay, 
 but it is ours only: for they have 
 for ev >r lost that which Moses 
 
 rec 'ivd. 
 
 8 For thus saith the Scrip- 
 ture: And Moses continued fast- 
 ing forty days and forty nights 
 in the Mount; and he received 
 the covenant from the Lord, even 
 
 ♦the two tables of stone, written 
 by the hand of God. 
 
 9 But having turned them- 
 selves to idols they lost it ; as the 
 Lord also said to Moses; Moses, 
 1 go down quickly, for thy people 
 which thou hast brought forth 
 out of Egypt, have corrupted 
 themselves, and turned aside 
 from the way which I command- 
 ed them. 3 And Moses cast the 
 two tables out of his hands : and 
 their covenant was broken ; that 
 the love of Jesus might be sealed 
 in your hearts, unto the hope of 
 his faith. 
 
 10 Wherefore let us give heed 
 unto the last times. For all the 
 *time past of our life, and our 
 faith will profit us nothing ; un- 
 less we continue to hate what is 
 evil, and to withstand the future 
 temptations. So the Son of God 
 tells us ; Let us resist all iniquity 
 and hate it. 
 
 11 Wherefore consider the 
 works of the evil way. 5 Do not 
 withdraw yourselves from others, 
 
 as if you were already justified; be sanctified ; that is, by the 
 but coming altogether into one sprinkling of his blood, 
 place, inquire what is agreeable 2 Now for what concerns the 
 to and profitable for the beloved things that are written about 
 of God. For the Scripture saith ; him, some belong to the pe^rle 
 6 Wo unto them that are wise in of the Jews, and some to us- 
 their own eyes, and prudent in 3 For thus saith the Scripture : 
 their sight. 9 He was wounded for our trans- 
 
 12 Let us become' spiritual, a gressions, he was bruised f ot ° ur 
 perfect temple to God. As much iniquities, and by his blood, vreare 
 
 ^xod. xxxi. xxxiv. 2 Exod. xxxvii. 7. Dent. ix. 12. 3 V. 19. 
 6 Heb. x. 25. « Vid. Gr. Clem. Alex. Isa. v., 21. 'Matt, xxv 
 
 •Matt. xxii. 14. 9 Isa. Hi. 5-7. 
 148 
 
from prophecies 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 concerning him. 
 
 healed. He was led as a lamb to 
 the slaughter, and as a sheep be- 
 fore his shearers is dumb, so he 
 opened not his mouth. 
 
 4 "Wherefore we ought the 
 more to give thanks unto God, 
 for that he hath both declared 
 unto us what is passed, *and not 
 suffered us to be without under- 
 standing of those things that are 
 to come. 
 
 5 But to them he saith ; 2 The 
 nests are not unjustly spread for 
 the birds. 
 
 6 This he spake, because a 
 man will justly perish, if having 
 the knowledge of the way of 
 truth, he shall nevertheless not 
 refrain himself from the way of 
 darkness. 
 
 7 And for this cause the Lord 
 was content to suffer for our 
 souls, although he be the Lord 
 of the whole earth ; to whom 
 God said before the beginning 
 of the world, 3 Let us make man 
 after our own image and likeness. 
 
 8 Now how he suffered for 
 us, seeing it was by men that he 
 underwent it, 4 I will shew you. 
 
 9 The prophets having receiv- 
 ed from him the gift of prophecy, 
 spake before concerning him : 
 
 10 But he, that he might abo- 
 lish death, and make known the 
 resurrection from the dead, was 
 content, as it was necessary, to 
 appear in the flesh, that he might 
 make good the promise before 
 given to our fathers, and pre- 
 paring himself a new people, 
 might demonstrate to them whilst 
 he was upon earth, that after 
 the resurrection he would judge 
 the world. 
 
 11 And finally teaching the 
 people of Israel, and doing many 
 wonders and signs among them, 
 
 1 Vid. Ed. Ox., p. 21. 2 Prov. i. 17. 3 Gen. i. 26. 4 Learn. 5 Matt. ix. 
 13. 6 Namely, from t^e Jews 1 Zach. xiii. 6, 7. 8 According to the ixx. 
 Psalm xxii. 20. Psalm cxix. 120. Psalm xxii. 16, 17. 9 These words 
 
 149 
 
 he preached to them, and shewed 
 the exceeding great love which 
 he bare towards them. 
 
 12 And when he chose his 
 apostles, which were afterwards 
 to publish his Gospel, he took 
 men who had been very great 
 sinners ; that thereby he might 
 plainly shew, 5 That he came not 
 to call the righteous but sinners 
 to repentance. 
 
 13 Then he clearly manifested 
 himself to be the Son of God. 
 For had he not come in the 
 flesh, how should men have been 
 able to look upon him, that they 
 might be saved ? 
 
 14 Seeing if they beheld only 
 the sun, which was the work of 
 his hands, and shall hereafter 
 cease to be, they are not able to 
 endure steadfastly to look against 
 the rays of it. 
 
 15 Wherefore the Son of God 
 came in the flesh for this cause, 
 that he might fill up the measure 
 of their iniquity, who have per- 
 secuted his prophets unto death. 
 And for the same reason also he 
 suffered. 
 
 16 For God hath said of the 
 6 stripes of his flesh, that they 
 were from them. And, 7 1 will 
 smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
 of the flock shall be scattered. 
 
 17 Thus he would suffer, be- 
 cause it behooved him to suffer 
 upon the cross. 
 
 18 For thus one saith, prophe- 
 sying concerning him ; 8 Spare 
 my soul from the sword. And 
 again, Pierce my flesh from thy 
 fear. 
 
 19 And again, the congrega- 
 tion of wicked doers rose up 
 against me, 9 (They have pierced 
 my hands and my feet). 
 
 20 And again he saith, I gave 
 
Prophecies concerning BARNABAS. 
 
 Chrisfs sufferings. 
 
 my back to the smiters, ' and 
 my foce 1 Bel as an bard rock. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 The subject continued. 
 
 AND when he had fulfilled 
 the commandment of God, 
 W'nu says he? 2 Who will con- 
 tend with me? Let him stand 
 against me: or who is he that 
 will implead me? Lst him draw 
 near to the servant of the Lord. 
 Wo bo to you! 3 Because ye 
 shall all wax old as a garment, 
 the moth shall eat you up. 
 
 2 And again the prophet adds, 
 4 He is put for a stone for stum- 
 bling. 5 Behold I lay in Zion 
 for a foundation, a precious 
 stone, a choice corner stone ; an 
 honourable stone. And what 
 follows ? And he that hopeth 
 in him shall live for ever. 
 
 3 What then ? Is our hope 
 built upon a stone ? God forbid. 
 But because the Lord hath har- 
 dened his flesh against sufferings, 
 he saith, 7 1 have put me as a 
 firm rock. 
 
 4 And again the prophet adds ; 
 
 8 The stoue which the builders 
 refused has become the head of 
 the corner. And again he saith ; 
 
 9 This is the great and wonderful 
 day which the Lord hath made. 
 10 1 write these things the more 
 plainly to you that ye may un- 
 derstand: u For indeed I could 
 be content even to die for your 
 sakes. 
 
 5 But what saith the prophet 
 again ? 12 The counsel of the 
 
 wicked encompassed me about. 
 "Theycame about me, as bees 
 about the honey-comb: and, 
 11 L pon my vesture they cast lots. 
 Forasmuch then as our 
 Saviour was to appear in the 
 flesh and suffer, his passion was 
 hereby foretold. 
 
 7 For thus saith the prophet 
 against Israel : lj Wo be to their 
 soul, because they have taken 
 wicked counsel against them- 
 selves, saying, let us 16 lay snares 
 for the righteous, because he is 
 unprofitable to us. 
 
 8 Moses also in like manner 
 speaketh to them; lv Behold thu3 
 saith the Lord God ; Enter ye 
 into the good land of which the 
 Lord hath sworn to Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, that he 
 would give it you, and possess 
 it; a land flowing with milk 
 and honey. 
 
 9 Now what the spiritual 
 meaning of this is, learn ; 18 It is 
 as if it had been said, Put your 
 trust in Jesus, who shall be ma- 
 nifested to you in the flesh. For 
 man is the earth which suffers : 
 forasmuch as out of the 19 sub- 
 stance of the earth Adam was 
 formed. 
 
 10 What therefore does he 
 mean when he says, Into a good 
 land flowing with milk and 
 honey? Blessed be our Lord, 
 who has given us wisdom, and a 
 heart to understand his secrets. 
 For so says the prophet, 20 Who 
 shall understand the hard say- 
 ings of the Lord? 21 But he that 
 
 were doubtless cited thus by Barnabas, because that without them, those 
 foregoing do not prove the Crucifixion of Christ. But through the repetition 
 of the same preposition, this latter part was so early omitted, that it was not 
 in the Latin interpreter's copy. 1 Isaiah 1. 6. 3 Isa. 1. 8, 9. 
 
 3 Rep. In. i Isa. viii. 14. 5 Isa. xxviii. 16. 6 Gr. put in strength, 
 
 or strengthened. 7 Isa- 1. 7. 8 Ps. cxviii. 22. 9 V. 24. Clem. 
 
 Alex. Strom, v. 10 This is not in the Old Latin Version. u Vid. Ed. Ox., 
 p. 29, a. TcepnpTjixa tt]c aya-rjc^ v/tuv. 12 Ps. xxii. 16. 13 Ps. cxviii. 12. M Ps. 
 xxii. 18. " Is. iii. 9. 16 Bind. 17 Exod. xxxiii. 1. 18 Vid. Cot. An. Man?. 
 
 ex Clem Alex. 
 150 
 
 Tpocu-ov. 20 Osee, xiv- ult. 2l Prov. i. 6. Ec. i. 10. 
 
The scape-goat 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 typical of Christ. 
 
 is wise, and intelligent, and that 
 loves his Lord. 
 
 11 Seeing therefore he has re- 
 newed us by the remission of our 
 sins, he has 1 put us into another 
 frame, that we should have souls 
 "like those of children, forming 
 us again himself 3 by the spirit. 
 
 12 For thus the Scripture 
 saith concerning us, i where it 
 introduceth the Father speaking 
 to the Son ; 5 Let us make man 
 after our likeness and similitude ; 
 and let them have dominion over 
 the beasts of the earth, and over 
 the fowls of the air, and the fish 
 of the sea. 
 
 13 And when the Lord saw the 
 man which he had formed, that 
 behold he was very good ; he said, 
 6 Increase and multiply, and re- 
 plenish the earth. And this he 
 spake to his son. 
 
 14 I will now shew you, how 
 he made us 7 a new creature, in 
 the latter days. 
 
 15 The Lord saith ; 8 Behold I 
 will make the last as the first. 
 Wherefore the prophet thus 
 spake, 9 Enter into the land flow- 
 ing with milk and honey, and 
 have dominion over it. 
 
 16 Wherefore ye see how we 
 are again formed anew ; as also 
 he speaks by another prophet ; 
 10 Behold saith the Lord, I will 
 take from them, that is, from 
 those whom the spirit of the 
 Lord foresaw, their hearts of 
 stone, and I will put into them 
 hearts of flesh. 
 
 17 Because he was about to 
 be made manifest in the flesh and 
 to dwell in us. 
 
 18 For, my brethren, the 
 habitation of our heart is a u 
 holy temple unto the Lord. For 
 
 the Lord saith again. 12 In what 
 place shall I appear before the 
 Lord my God, and be glorified ? 
 
 19 He answers I will confess 
 unto thee in the congregation in 
 the midst of my brethren ; and 
 will sing unto thee in the church 
 of the saints. 
 
 20 Wherefore we are they 
 whom he has brought into that 
 good land. 
 
 21 13 But what signifies the milk 
 and honey ? Because as the child 
 is nourished first with milk, and 
 then with honey ; so we being 
 kept alive by the belief of his 
 promises, and his word, shall live 
 and have dominion over the 
 land. 
 
 22 For he foretold above, say- 
 ing, increase and multiply, and 
 have dominion over the fishes, 
 etc. 
 
 23 But who is there that is 
 now able to have this dominion 
 over the wild beasts, or fishes, or 
 fowls of the air ? For you know 
 that to rule is to have power, 
 that a man should be set over 
 what he rules. 
 
 24 But forasmuch as this we 
 have not now, he tells us when 
 we shall have it ; namely, when 
 we shall become perfect, that we 
 may be made the inheritors of 
 the covenant of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The scape-goat an evident type of this. 
 
 UNDERSTAND then my be- 
 loved children, that the good 
 God hath before manifested all 
 things unto us, that we might 
 know to whom we ought always 
 to give thanks and praise. 
 
 2 If therefore the Son of God 
 who is the Lord of all, and shall 
 
 1 Gr. made us another form. 2 Vid. Ed. Ox., p. 30, b. 3 Vid. Vet. Lat. 
 In. 4 As he saith to the Son. 5 Gen. i. 26, &c. 6 Gen. i. 28. 7 Gr. a second 
 formation. 8 Isa. xliii. 18, 19, &c. 9 Heb.iii. ao Ezek.xi. 19. u So St. Paul, 
 1 Cor. iii. 16, 17. 12 Ps. xlii. 2. 13 Jer. xxxii. 22. 
 
 151 
 
The scapegoat 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 typical of Chrid. 
 
 com • to judge both the quick and 
 dead, hath Buffered, that by his 
 Btripes \w might live : let us be- 
 lieve that the Bon of God could 
 not have suffered but for us. But 
 being crucified, they gave him 
 vinegar and gall to drink. 
 
 3 Hear therefore how the 
 priests of the temple did foreshew 
 this also: l the Lord by his com- 
 mand which was written, declar- 
 ed that whosoever did not fast 
 th ! appointed fast he 1 should die 
 the death: because he also was 
 himself one day to offer up his 3 
 body for our sins ; that so the 
 typ3 of what was done iu i Isaac 
 might be fulfilled, who was of- 
 fered upon the altar. 
 
 4 What therefore is it that he 
 says by the prophet ? 5 And let 
 them eat of the goat which is 
 offered iu the day of the fast for 
 all their sins. Hearken diligently 
 (my brethren,) and all the priests, 
 and they only shall eat the in- 
 wards not washed with vinegar. 
 
 5 Why so? b3cause 6 I know 
 that when I shall hereafter offer 
 my flesh for the sias of a new 
 people, ye will give me vinegar 
 to drink mited with gall; there- 
 fore do ye only eat, the people 
 fasting the while, and lamenting 
 in sack doth and ashes. 
 
 6 And that he might foreshew 
 that he was to suffer for them, 
 hear then how he appointed it. 
 
 7 7 Take, says he, two goats, 
 fair and alike, and off3r them, 
 and let the high priest take one 
 of them for a burnt offering. 
 And what must be done with the 
 other ? Let it says he be accurs- 
 ed. 
 
 8 Consider how exactly this 
 
 appears to have been a type of 
 Jesus. B And let all the congre- 
 gation spit upon it, and prick it; 
 and put the scarlet wool about its 
 head, and thus let it be carried 
 forth into the wilderness. 
 
 9 And this being done, he that 
 was appointed to convey the goat, 
 led it into the wilderness, <J and 
 took away the scarlet wool, and 
 put it upon a thorn bush, whose 
 10 young sprouts when we find 
 them in the field we are wont t > 
 eat : so the fruit of that thorn 
 only is sweet. 
 
 10 And to what end was this 
 ceremony ? Consider ; one was 
 offered upon the altar, the other 
 was accursed. 
 
 11 And why was that which 
 was accursed crowned ? Because 
 they shall see Christ in that day 
 having a scarlet garment about 
 his body ; and shall say : Is not 
 this he whom we crucified; hav- 
 ing, despised him, pierced him, 
 mocked him? Certainly, this is 
 he, who then said, that he was 
 the Son of God. 
 
 12 u As therefore he shall be 
 then like to what he was on earth, 
 so were the Jews heretofore com- 
 manded, to take two goats fair 
 and equal. That when they shall 
 see (our Saviour) hereafter com- 
 ing (in the clouds of heaven), 
 they may be amazed at the like- 
 ness of the goats. 
 
 13 Wherefore 12 ye here again 
 see a type of Jesus who was to 
 suffer for us. 
 
 14 But what then signifies this. 
 That the wool was to be put into 
 the midst of the thorns ? 
 
 1 5 This also is a figure of Jesus, 
 sent out to the church. For as 
 
 1 Tn same manner applied Heb. ix. 2 Lev. xxiii. 20. 3 The vessel of his 
 Rpirit. 4 Gen. xxii. 6 Numb. xxix.. &e., Vic. Cot. in Marg. et Annot. in loc. 
 6 Vid Annot. Cot. 7 Levit xi. Vid. Maimon, tract, de die Exv. Edit, du 
 
 Veil, p. 350, &c. 8 Vid. Edit. Ox. p. 40 a. 41. 1). 9 Vid. Maim. ib. p. 341. 
 &c 10 Vid. Voss. in loc. " The Greek is imperfect. 12 Vid. Lat. Ver. 
 152 
 
 \ 
 
Christ typified 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 by the red heifer. 
 
 he who would take away the 
 scarlet wool must undergo many 
 difficulties, because that thorn 
 was very sharp, and with difficul- 
 ty get it : l 80 they, says Christ, 
 that will see me, and come to my 
 kingdom, must through many 
 afflictions and troubles attain 
 unto me. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The red heifer, another type of Christ. 
 
 BUT what 2 type do ye suppose 
 it to have been, where it is 
 commanded 3 to the people of Is- 
 rael, that grown persons in whom 
 sins are come to perfection, 
 should offer an heifer, and after 
 they had killed it should burn 
 the same. 
 
 2 But then young men should 
 take up the ashes and put them 
 in vessels ; and tie a piece of 
 scarlet wool and hyssop upon a 
 stick, and so the young men 
 should sprinkle every one of the 
 people, and they should be clear 
 from their sins. 
 
 3 Consider how all these are 
 delivered in a 4 figure to us. 
 
 4 This heifer is Jesus Christ; 
 the wicked men that were to offer 
 it are those sinners who brought 
 him to death : who afterwards 
 have no more to do with it ; the 
 sinners have no more the honour 
 of handling of it : 
 
 5 But the young men that 
 performed the sprinkling, signi- 
 fied those who preach to us the 
 forgiveness of sins and the puri- 
 fication of the heart, to whom the 
 Lord gave authority to preach 
 his Gospel : being at the begin- 
 ning twelve, 5 to signify the 
 tribes, because there were twelve 
 tribes of Israel. 
 
 6 But wdiy were there three 
 young men appointed to sprin- 
 kle ? To denote Abraham, and 
 Isaac, and Jacob, because they 
 were great before God. 
 
 7 And why was the wool put 
 upon a 6 stick? Because the king- 
 dom of Jesus was founded upon 
 the cross ; and therefore they 
 that put their trust in him, shall 
 live for ever. 
 
 8 But why was the wool and 
 hyssop put together ? To signify 
 that in the kingdom of Christ 
 there shall be evil and filthy 
 days, in which however we shall 
 be saved ; and 1 because he that 
 has any disease in the flesh by 
 some filthy humours is cured by 
 hyssop. 
 
 9 Wherefore these things be- 
 ing thus done, are to us indeed 
 evident, but to the 8 Jews they 
 are obscure ; because they heark- 
 ened not unto the voice of the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Of the circumcision of the ears; and 
 how in the first institution of circum- 
 cision Abraham mystically foretold 
 Christ by name. 
 
 AND therefore the Scripture 
 again speaks concerning our 
 ears, that God has circumcised 
 them, together with our hearts. 
 For thus saith the Lord by the 
 holy prophets : 9 By the hearing 
 of the ear they obeyed me. 
 
 2 And again, 10 They who are 
 afar off, shall hear and under- 
 stand what things I have done. 
 And again, u Circumcise your 
 hearts, saith the Lord. 
 
 3 And again he saith, 12 Hear 
 O Israel! For thus saith the 
 Lord thy God. And again the 
 
 1 Acts xiv. 22. 2 Numb. xix. 3 That this was also a tvpe of Christ, see 
 Heb. ix. 13. 4 Vid. Vet. Lat. Interpr. Simplicity, Gr. 5 Gr. to testify. 6 Wood. 
 T Vid. Coteler.in loc. 8 Them. 9 Septuag. Psalm xvii. 45. 10 Isaiah xxxiii. 
 
 13. n Jer. iv. 4. & Jer. vii. 2. 
 
 153 
 
Spiritual meaning 
 
 BARNABAS. of clean and unclean 
 
 Spirit of God prophesieth, say- 1 of the covenant of Israel? And 
 in-: l Who is there that would even the Egyptians themselves 
 
 arc circumcised. 
 
 10 Understand therefore, chil- 
 dren, these things more fully, 
 that Abraham, who was the first 
 that brought in circumcision, 
 looking forward in the Spirit to 
 Jesus, circumcised, having re- 
 ceived the mystery of three letters. 
 
 1 1 For the Scripture says that 
 Abraham circumcised three hun- 
 dred and eighteen men of his 
 house. la But what therefore was 
 the mystery that was made 
 known unto him? 
 
 12 Mark, first the eighteen, 
 and next the three hundred. For 
 the numeral letters of ten and 
 eight are I H. And these denote 
 Jesus. 
 
 13 And because the cross was 
 that by which we were to find 
 grace ; therefore he adds, three 
 hundred ; the note of which is 
 T (the figure of his cross). 
 Wherefore by two letters he sig- 
 nified Jesus, and by the third his 
 cross. 
 
 14 He who has put the en- 
 grafted gift of his doctrine within 
 us, knows that I never taught to 
 any one a more 13 certain truth ; 
 but I trust that ye are worthy 
 of it. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 That the commands of Moses conceiv- 
 ing clean and unclean beasts, etc., 
 were all designed for a spiritual 
 signification. 
 
 BUT why did Moses say 14 Ye 
 shall not eat of the swine, 
 neither the eagle nor the hawk ; 
 nor the crow ; nor any fish that 
 
 1 Psalms xxxiii. xxxiv. 2 Isaiah, 1. 10. 3 Isaiah, i. 2. 4 Isaiah 
 
 1. 10. 5 Isaiah, xl. 3. 6 Angel. 7 Jer. iv. 3, 4. 8 Jer. iv. 4. 9 Deut. x. 16. 
 10 That people. " Vid. Cot. in loc. conter. Orig. ad Rom cap. ii. 25. u That 
 many others of the ancient Fathers have concurred wnh him in this, see 
 Cot. in loc Add. Eund. p. 34, 85, ibid. Ed., &c, &c ' 3 Genuine. "That 
 in this he goes on the received opinion of the RR. Vid. Annot. Cot. and Ed. 
 Ox. in loc. Lev. xi. Deut. xiv. Add. Ainsworth on Lev. xi. 1, and Deut. 
 xiv. 4. 
 
 154 
 
 live for ever, ■ Let him hear tfa 
 voice of my Son. 
 
 4 And again, ' Hear, () Hea- 
 ven and give ear Earth! Be- 
 cause the Lord has spoken these 
 things for a witness. 
 
 5 And again he saith * Hear 
 the word of the Lord, ye princes 
 of the people. And again 5 Hear 
 () Children ! The voice of one 
 crying in the wilderness. 
 
 6 Wherefore he has circum- 
 cised our ears that we should 
 hear his word, and believe. But 
 as for that circumcision, in which 
 the Jews trust, it is abolished. 
 For the circumcision of which 
 God spake, was not of the flesh ; 
 
 7 But they have transgressed 
 his commands, because the evil 
 8 one hath deceived them. For 
 thus God bespeaks them ; 7 Thus 
 saith the Lord your God (Here 
 
 I find the new law) Sow not 
 among thorns; but circumcise 
 yourselves to the Lord your God. 
 And what doth he mean by this 
 saying? Hearken unto your 
 Lord. 
 
 8 And again he saith, 8 Cir- 
 cumcise the hardness of your 
 heart, and harden not your neck. 
 And again, 9 Behold, saith the 
 Lord, all the nations are uncir- 
 cumcised, (they have not lost 
 their fore-skin) : but this people 
 is uncircumcised in heart. 
 
 9 But you will say 10 the Jews 
 were circumcised for a sign. 
 
 II And so are all the Syrians and 
 Arabians, and all the idolatrous 
 priests : but are they therefore 
 
beasts wider the 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 law of Moses. 
 
 has not a scale upon him? — 
 answer, that in the spiritual 
 sense, he comprehended three 
 doctrines, that were to be 1 gath- 
 ered from thence. 
 
 2 Besides which he says to 
 them in the book of Deuteron- 
 omy, And I will give my statutes 
 unto this people. Wherefore it 
 is not the command of God that 
 they should not eat these things ; 
 but Moses in the spirit spake 
 unto them. 
 
 3 Now the sow he forbade them 
 to eat ; meaning thus much ; thou 
 shalt not join thyself to such 
 persons as are like unto swine ; 
 who whilst they live in pleasure, 
 forget their God ; but when any 
 want pinches them, then they 
 know the Lord ; as the sow when 
 she is full knows not her master ; 
 but w r hen she is hungry she 
 makes a noise ; and being again 
 fed, is silent. 
 
 4 Neither, says he, shalt thou 
 eat the eagle, nor the hawk, nor 
 the kite, nor the crow ; that is 
 thou shalt not keep company 
 with such kind of men as know 
 not how by their labour and 
 sweat to get themselves food : 
 but injuriously ravish away the 
 things of others ; and watch how 
 to lay snares for them ; when at 
 the same time they appear to 
 live in perfect innocence. 
 
 5 ( 2 So these birds alone seek 
 not food for themselves, but) sit- 
 ting idle seek how they may eat 
 of the flesh others have pro- 
 vided ; being destructive through 
 their wickedness. 
 
 6 Neither, says he, shalt thou 
 eat the lamprey, nor the poly- 
 pus, nor the cuttle-fish; that is, 
 thou shalt not be like such men, 
 by using to converse with them ; 
 who are altogether wicked and 
 
 adjudged to death. For so 
 those fishes are alone accursed, 
 and wallow in the mire, nor 
 swim as other fishes, but tumble 
 in the dirt at the bottom of the 
 deep. 
 
 7 But he adds, neither shalt 
 thou eat of the hare. To what 
 end? — To signify this to us; 
 Thou shalt not be an adulterer; 
 nor liken thyself to such persons. 
 For the hare every year multi- 
 plies the places of its conception ; 
 and so many years as it lives, so 
 many it has. 
 
 8 Neither shalt thou eat of the 
 hyena ; that is, again, be not an 
 adulterer, nor a corruptor of 
 others ; neither be like to such. 
 And wherefore so ? — Because that 
 creature every year changes its 
 kind, and is sometimes male and 
 sometimes female. 
 
 9 For which cause also he 
 justly hated the weasel ; to the 
 end that they should not be like 
 such persons who with their 
 mouths commit wickedness by 
 reason of their uncleanness ; nor 
 join themselves with those im- 
 pure women, who with their 
 mouths commit wickedness. Be- 
 cause that animal conceives with 
 its mouth. 
 
 10 Moses, therefore, speaking 
 as concerning meats, delivered 
 indeed three great precepts to 
 them in the spiritual significa- 
 tion of those commands. But 
 they according to the desires 
 of the flesh, understood him 
 as if he had only meant it of 
 meats. 
 
 11 And therefore David took 
 aright the knowledge of his three- 
 fold command, saying in like 
 manner. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that 
 hath not walked in the counsel of 
 
 In the understanding. Deut. iv. 
 
 2 Vid. antiq. Lat. Vers. 
 155 
 
Baptism and 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 the cross of thrld. 
 
 the ungodly ; as the fishes before 1 
 mentioned in the bottom of the 
 deep in darkness. 
 
 13 Nor stood in the way of 
 sinners, us they who seem to fear 
 the Lord, but yet sin, as the 
 sow. 
 
 14 And hath not sat in the 
 seat of the scorners; as those 
 birds who sit and watch that 
 they may devour. 
 
 15 Here you have the law 
 concerning meat perfectly set 
 forth, and according to the true 
 knowledge of it. 
 
 lb' But, says Moses, ye shall 
 eat all that divideth the hoof, and 
 cheweth the cud. Signifying 
 thereby such an one as having 
 taken his food, know'S him that 
 nourisheth him ; and resting upon 
 him, rejoiceth in him. 
 
 17 And in this he spake well, 
 having respect to the command- 
 ment. What, therefore, is it 
 that he says ? — That we should 
 hold fast to them that fear the 
 Lord ; with those who meditate on 
 the command of the word which 
 they have received in their heart ; 
 with those that declare the right- 
 eous judgments of the Lord, and 
 keep his commandments; 
 
 18 In short, with those who 
 know that to meditate is a work 
 of pleasure, and therefore exer- 
 cise themselves in the word of 
 the Lord. 
 
 19 But why might they eat 
 those that clave the hoof? — Be- 
 cause the righteous liveth in 
 this present world; but his ex- 
 pectation is fixed upon the other. 
 See, brethren, how admirably 
 Moses commanded these things. 
 
 20 But how should we thus 
 know all this, and understand it? 
 We, therefore, understanding 
 
 aright the commandments, speak 
 as the Lord would have us. 
 Wherefore he has circumcised our 
 ears and our hearts, that we might 
 know these things. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Baptism and the Cross of Christ fore- 
 told in fiyures under the law. 
 
 LET us now inquire whether 
 the Lord took care to 
 manifest anything beforehand 
 concerning water and the cross. 
 2. Now for the former of these, 
 it is written to the people of Is- 
 rael how they shall not receive 
 that baptism which brings to for- 
 giveness of sins ; but shall insti- 
 tute another to themselves that 
 cannot. 
 
 3 For thus saith the prophet : 
 1 Be astonished, O Heaven ! and 
 let the earth tremble at it, be- 
 cause this people have done two 
 great and wicked things ; they 
 have left me, the fountain of 
 living water, and have digged 
 for themselves broken cisterns, 
 that can hold no water. 
 
 4 Is my holy mountain a 
 <i! Zion, a desolate wilderness? — 
 3 For ye shall be as a young bird 
 when its nest is taken away. 
 
 5 And again the prophet saith, 
 4 1 will go before thee, and will 
 make plain the mountains, and 
 will break the gates of brass, and 
 will snap in sunder the bars of 
 iron ; and will give thee dark, and 
 hidden, and invisible treasures, 
 that they may know that I am 
 the Lord God. 
 
 6 And again : He shall dwell 
 5 in the high den of the strong 
 rock. And then, what follows 
 in the same prophet ? His water 
 
 i is faithful ; ye shall see the king 
 
 ' l Jeremiah, ii. 12. 2 Vid. Annot. Coteler. and Ed. Oxon. in loc. s Isaiah 3 
 xvi. 1, 2. * Isaiah xlv. 2. * Isaiah, xxxiii. 16, 17. 
 156 
 
foretold under 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 the luw. 
 
 with glory, and your soul shall 
 learn the fear of the Lord. 
 
 7 And again he saith in ano- 
 ther prophet : He that does these 
 things; l shall be like a tree, 
 planted by the currents of water, 
 which shall give its fruit in its 
 season. Its leaf also shall not 
 wither, and whatsoever he doth 
 it shall prosper. 
 
 8 x^s for the wicked it is not 
 so with them ; but they are as 
 the dust which the wind scatter- 
 eth away from the face of the 
 earth. 
 
 9 Therefore the ungodly shall 
 not stand in the judgment, 
 neither the sinners in the council 
 of the righteous. For the Lord 
 knoweth the way of the right- 
 eous and the way of the ungod- 
 ly shall perish. 
 
 10 Consider how he has joined 
 both the cross and the water to- 
 gether. 
 
 11 For thus he saith : Blessed 
 are they who put their trust in 
 the cross, descend into the water ; 
 for they shall have their reward 
 in due time ; then, saith he, will 
 I give it them. 
 
 12 But as concerning the pre- 
 sent time, he saith, their leaves 
 shall not fall ; meaning thereby 
 that every word that shall go out 
 of your mouth, shall through 
 faith and charity be to the con- 
 version and hope of many. 
 
 13 In like manner doth an- 
 other prophet speak. 2 And the 
 land of Jacob was the praise of 
 all the earth ; ? magnifying there- 
 by 4 the vessel of his spirit. 
 
 14 And what follows? — And 
 there was a river running on the 
 right hand, and beautiful trees 
 
 grew up by it ; and he that shall 
 eat of them shall live for ever. 
 The signification of which is 
 this : that we go down into the wa- 
 ter full of sins and pollutions ; but 
 come up again, bringing forth 
 fruit ; having in our hearts the 
 fear and hope which is in Jesus, 
 by the spirit. And whosoever 
 shall eat of them shall live for 
 ever. 
 
 15 That is, whosoever shall 
 hearken to those who call them, 
 and shall believe, shall live for 
 ever. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 The subject continued. 
 
 IIS" like manner he determines 
 concerning the cross in 5 ano- 
 ther prophet, saying : And when 
 shall these things be fulfilled ? 
 
 2 The Lord answers ; When 
 the tree that has fallen shall 
 rise, and when blood shall drop 
 down from the tree. Here you 
 have again mention made, both 
 of the cross, and of him that was 
 to be crucified upon it. 
 
 3 6 And yet farther he saith 
 by Moses; (when Israel was 
 fighting with, and beaten by, a 
 strange people ; to the end that 
 God might put 7 them in mind 
 how that for their sins they 
 were delivered unto death) yea, 
 the holy spirit put it into the 
 heart of Moses, to represent both 
 the sign of the cross, and of him 
 that was to suffer ; that so they 
 might know that if they did not 
 believe in him, they should be 
 overcome for ever. 
 
 4 Moses therefore 8 piled up 
 armour upon armour in the mid- 
 dle of a rising ground, and 
 
 1 Psalm, i. 2 Zeph. iii. 19. 3 For rovro heyei and o, the Old Interpreter did 
 not read ; and Clemens Alex. lib. iii. Strom, p. 463, transcribing this passage 
 hath them not. 4 i. e., the body of Christ. 5 Vid. Conject. Edit. Oxon. 
 Comp. iv. Esdr. v. 4, et Obs. Cotel. in loc. 6 See St. Hier. in like manner. 
 Annot. I). Bernard, p. 124, Edit. Oxon. Exod. xvii. That were so beaten. 
 8 Again !*et them in array, being armed. Lat Vers. 157 
 
GucT* promises 
 
 BA11NABAS. 
 
 made to. 
 
 standing up high above all of 
 them, stretched forth his arms, 
 and so Israel again conquered. 
 
 5 But uo sooner did he let 
 down his hands, but they were 
 again slain. And why so? — To 
 the end they might know, that 
 except they trust in him they 
 cannot be saved. 
 
 b And in another prophet, he 
 saith, l I have stretched out my 
 hands all the day long to a peo- 
 ple disobedient, and speaking 
 against my righteous way. 
 
 7 And again Moses makes a I 
 2 type of Jesus, to show that he 
 was to die, and then that he, 
 whom they thought to be dead, 
 was to give life to others ; in 
 the 3 type of i those that fell in 
 Israel. 
 
 8 For God caused all sorts of 
 serpents to bite them, and they 
 died ; forasmuch as by a serpent 
 transgression began in Eve : that 
 so he might convince them that 
 for their transgressions they shall 
 be delivered into the pain of 
 death. 
 
 9 Moses then himself, w 7 ho 
 had commanded them, saying, 
 6 Ye shall not make to yourselves 
 any graven or molten image, to 
 be your God ; yet now did so 
 himself, that he might represent 
 to them the figure of the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 10 For he made a brazen ser- 
 pent, and set it up on high, and 
 called the people together by a 
 proclamation ; where being come, 
 they entreated Moses that he 
 would make an atonement for 
 them, and pray that they might 
 be healed. 
 
 11 Then Moses spake unto 
 them, saying : when any one 
 among you shall be bitten, let 
 him come unto the serpent that 
 is set upon the pole ; and let 
 him assuredly trust in him, that 
 though he be dead, yet he is able 
 to give life, and presently he 
 shall be saved ; and so they did. 
 See therefore how here also you 
 have in this the glory of Jc.-us ; 
 and that 6 in him and to him are 
 all things. 
 
 12 Again; What says Moses 
 to Jesus the son of Kun, when 
 he gave that name unto him, as 
 being a prophet that all the peo- 
 ple might hear him alone, ' be- 
 cause the father did manifest all 
 things concerning his son Jesus, 
 in 8 Jesus the Son of Kun ; and 
 gave him that name when he 
 sent him to spy out the land of 
 Canaan ; 9 he said : Take a book 
 in thine hands, and write what 
 the Lord saith: Forasmuch as 
 Jesus the Son of God shall in 
 the last days cut off* by the roots 
 all the house of Amalek. See 
 here again Jesus, not the son of 
 man, but the Son of God, made 
 manifest in a type and in the 
 flesh. 
 
 13 But because it might here- 
 after be said, that Christ was the 
 Son of David ; lu therefore David 
 fearing and well knowing the 
 errors of the wicked, saith ; "the 
 Lord saith unto my Lord, sit 
 thou on my right hand until I 
 make thine enemies thy footstool. 
 
 14 And again Isaiah speaketh 
 on this wise. The Lord said unto 
 12 Christ my Lord, I have laid 
 hold on his right hand, that the 
 
 1 Isaiah, lxv. 2. 2 So Irena?ug, Just. Mart. St. Chrysost., &c. Edit. Oxon. p. 
 77. a. 8 Sign. 4 Israel falling » Dent. xvii. 15. 6 Rom. xi. 36. 7 Deut. 
 xviii. 15, 18. 8 So the other Fathers. Just. Mart. &c. Vid. Edit. Oxon. page 
 79. 9 Vid. Interp. Vet Lat. Exod. xvii. 14. 10 Comp. Vet. Lat. Interp. 
 11 Psalm cix. 3. 12 Vid. Annot.Coteler, in loc. Edit. Oxon. page 78, c Isaiah 
 xlv. 1. 
 
 158 
 
God's promises 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 made to. 
 
 nations should obey before him, 
 and I will break the strength of 
 kings. 
 
 15 Behold, how doth x David 
 and Isaiah call him Lord, and 
 the Son of God. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The promise of God not made to the 
 Jews only, but to the Gentiles also, 
 and fulfilled to us by Jesus Christ. 
 
 BUT let us go yet farther, and 
 inquire whether this people 
 be the heir, or the former ; and 
 whether the covenant be with us 
 or with them. 
 
 2 And first, as concerning the 
 people, hear now what the Scrip- 
 ture saith. 
 
 3 2 Isaac prayed for his wife 
 Rebekah, because she was bar- 
 ren ; and she conceived. After- 
 wards Rebekah went forth to 
 inquire of the Lord. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto her ; 
 There are two nations in thy 
 womb, and two people shall come 
 from thy body ; and the one 
 shall have power over the other, 
 and the greater shall serve the 
 lesser. Understand here who 
 was Isaac; who Rebekah; and 
 of whom it was foretold, this 
 people shall be greater than that. 
 
 5 And in another prophecy 
 Jacob speaketh more clearly to 
 his son Joseph saying ; 3 Behold 
 the Lord hath not deprived me 
 of seeing thy face, bring me thy 
 sons that I may bless them. 
 And he brought unto his father 
 4 Manasseh and Ephraim, desi- 
 ring that he should bless Ma- 
 nasseh, because he was the elder. 
 
 6 Therefore Joseph brought 
 him to the right hand of his 
 father Jacob. But Jacob by the 
 
 spirit foresaw the figure of the 
 people that was to come. 
 
 7 And what saith the Scrip- 
 ture? And Jacob crossed his 
 hands, and put his right hand 
 upon Ephraim, his second, and 
 the younger son, and blessed him. 
 And Joseph said unto Jacob ; Put 
 thy right hand upon the head of 
 Manasseh, for he is my first-born 
 son. And Jacob said unto Jo- 
 seph; I know it, my son, I know 
 it; but the greater shall serve 
 the lesser ; though he also shall 
 be blessed. 
 
 8 Ye see of whom he ap- 
 pointed it, that they should be 
 the first people, and heirs of the 
 covenant. 
 
 9 If therefore God shall have 
 yet farther taken notice of this 
 by Abraham too ; our under- 
 standing of it will then be per- 
 fectly established. 
 
 10 What then saith the Scrip- 
 ture to Abraham, when he 5 be- 
 lieved, and it was imputed unto 
 him for righteousness? Behold 
 I have made thee a father of the 
 nations, which without circumci- 
 sion believe in the Lord. 
 
 11 Let us therefore now in- 
 quire whether God has fulfilled 
 the covenant, which he sware to 
 our fathers, that he would give 
 this people ? Yes, verily, he gave 
 it : but they were not worthy to 
 receive it by reason of their sins. 
 
 1 2 For thus saith the prophet : 
 6 And Moses continued fasting 
 in mount Sinai, to receive the 
 covenant of the Lord with the 
 people, forty days and forty 
 nights. 
 
 13 7 And he received of the 
 Lord two tables written with the 
 finger of the Lord's hand in the 
 
 ^omp. Vet. Lat. Interp. 2 Gen. xxv. 21. Comp. St. Paul Rom. ix. Just. 
 Mart. Tert. &c. Vid. Ed. Oxon. p. 11, a. 3 Gen. xlviii. 4 Vid.Lat. 
 
 Interp. Vet. 5 Gen. xv. 17. So St. Paul himself applies this: Rom. iv. 3. 
 6 Exod. xxiv. 18. 7 Deut. ix. 10. Exod. xxxi. 12. 
 
 159 
 
Jewish Sibbath 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 typical. 
 
 Spirit. And Moses when he 
 
 had received them brought them 
 
 down that he might deliver them 
 to the people. 
 
 14 And the Lord said unto 
 Moses; l Moses, Moses, get thee 
 down quickly, for the people 
 •which thou broughtest out of the 
 land of Egypt have done wick- 
 edly. 
 
 15 And Moses understood that 
 they had again set up a molten 
 image : and he cast the two ta- 
 bles out of his hands ; and the 
 tables of the covenant of the 
 Lord were broken. Moses there- 
 fore received them, but they were 
 not worthy. 
 
 16 Now 7 then learn how we 
 have received them. Moses, be- 
 ing a servant, took them ; but 
 the Lord himself has given 
 them unto us, that we might be 
 the people of his inheritance, 
 having suffered for us. 
 
 17 He was therefore made 
 manifest ; that they should fill 
 up the measure of their sins, 
 and that we 2 being made heirs 
 by him, should receive the cov- 
 enant of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 18 And again the prophet 
 saith ; 3 Behold, I have set thee 
 for a light unto the Gentiles, to 
 be * the saviour of all the ends 
 of the earth, saith the Lord the 
 God who hath redeemed thee. 
 
 19 Who for that very end 
 was prepared, that by his own 
 appearing he might redeem our 
 hearts, already devoured by 
 death, and delivered over to 
 the irregularity of error, from 
 darkness; and establish a cov- 
 enant with us by his word. 
 
 20 For so it is written that the 
 father commanded him by deliv- 
 
 ering us from darkness, to pre- 
 pare unto himself a holy people. 
 
 21 Wherefore the prophet 
 Baith : 5 I the Lord thy God 
 have called thee in righteous- 
 ness, and I will take thee by 
 thy hand and will strengthen 
 thee. And give thee for a cov- 
 enant of the people, for a light 
 of the Gentiles. 6 To open the 
 eyes of the blind, to bring out 
 the prisoners from the prison, 
 and them that sit in darkness 
 out of the prison house. 
 
 22 Consider therefore from 
 whence we have been redeemed. 
 And again the prophet saith : 
 7 The spirit of the Lord is upon 
 me, because he hath anointed 
 me : he hath sent me to preach 
 glad tidings to the lowly ; to 
 heal the broken in heart ; to 
 preach remission to the captives, 
 and sight unto the blind ; to 
 proclaim the acceptable year of 
 the Lord, and the day of resti- 
 tution ; to comfort all that 
 
 mourn. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 That the sabbath of the Jews was but a 
 figure of a more glorious sabbath to 
 come, and their temple, of the spirit- 
 ual temples of God. 
 
 FURTHERMORE it is writ- 
 ten concerning the sab- 
 bath, in the Ten 8 Command- 
 ments, which God sjoake in the 
 Mount Sinai to Moses, 9 face to 
 face ; Sanctify the sabbath of 
 the Lord with pure hands, and 
 with a clean heart. 
 
 2 And elsewhere he saith ; 
 10 If thy children shall keep my 
 sabbaths, then will I put my 
 mercy upon them. 
 
 3 And even in the beginning 
 of the creation he makes men- 
 
 1 Exod. xxxii. 7. Dent. ix. 12. 2 Vid. Lat. Interpret. Vet. 3 Isaiah 
 xlix. 6. 4 For salvation unto. 5 Isaiah xlii. ft. 6 Versp 7. 7 Isaiah 
 
 lxi. 1, 2 Comp. Luke, iv. 18. 8 Words. 9 Exod. xx. 8. 10 Jer. xvii. 24. 
 160 
 
The temple 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 typical 
 
 tion of the sabbath. l And 
 God made in six days the works 
 of his hands; and he finished 
 them on the 2 seventh day, and 
 he rested the seventh day, and 
 sanctified it. 
 
 4 Consider, my children, what 
 that signifies, he finished them 
 in six days. The meaning of it 
 is this; that in 3 six thousand 
 years the Lord God will bring 
 all things to an end. 
 
 5 For with him one day is a 
 thousand years ; as himself tes- 
 tified, saying, Behold this day 
 shall be as a thousand years. 
 Therefore, children, in six days, 
 that is, in six thousand years, 
 shall 4 all things be accom- 
 plished. 
 
 6 And what is that he saith, 
 And he rested the seventh day : 
 he meaneth this ; that when his 
 Son shall come, and abolish the 
 season of the 5 Wicked One, and 
 judge the ungodly ; and shall 
 change the sun and the moon, 
 and the stars ; then he shall 
 gloriously rest in that seventh 
 day. 
 
 7 He adds lastly ; Thou shalt 
 sanctify it with clean hands and 
 a pure heart. Wherefore we 
 are greatly deceived if we 
 imagine that any one can now 
 sanctify that day which God has 
 made holy, without having a 
 heart pure in all things. 
 
 8 Behold therefore he will 
 then truly sanctify it with bles- 
 sed rest, when we (having re- 
 ceived the righteous promise, 
 when iniquity shall be no more, 
 all things being renewed by the 
 
 Lord) shall be able to sanctify 
 it, being ourselves first made 
 holy. 
 
 9 Lastly, he saith unto them : 
 6 Your new moons and your 
 sabbaths I cannot bear them. 
 Consider what he means by it ; 
 the sabbaths, says he, which ye 
 now keep are not acceptable 
 
 | unto me, but those which I have 
 ; made ; when resting from all 
 j things I shall begin 7 the eighth 
 ! day, that is, the beginning of 
 the other world. 
 
 10 For which cause we ob- 
 serve the eighth day with glad- 
 ness, in which Jesus rose from 
 the dead ; and having mani- 
 fested himself to his disciples, 
 ascended into heaven. 
 
 11 Tf It remains yet that I 
 speak to you concerning the tem- 
 ple how these miserable men be- 
 ing deceived have put their trust 
 in the house, 8 and not in God 
 himself who made them, as if it 
 were the habitation of God. 
 
 12 For much after the same 
 manner as the Gentiles, they con- 
 secrated him in the temple. 
 
 13 But learn therefore how the 
 Lord speaketh, rendering the 
 temple vain : 9 Who has measur- 
 
 I ed the heaven with a span, and 
 ( the earth with his hand ? Is it 
 1 not I ? Thus saith the Lord, 10 
 
 Heaven is my throne, and the 
 1 earth is my footstool. What is 
 
 the house that ye will build me ? 
 
 Or what is the place of my rest? 
 
 Know therefore that all their 
 
 hope is vain. 
 
 14 And again he speaketh 
 after this manner : n Behold they 
 
 1 Gen. ii. 2. Exod. xx. 11, xxxi. 17. 
 3 How general this tradition then was. 
 Edit. Oxon, page 90, a. Psalm lxxxix. 4 
 Gospel, says Dr. Bernard, q. v. Annot p 
 
 Vers. 6 Isaiah, i. 13. 7 So the other Fathers, q. v. apud. 
 in loc. p. 36. 8 Vid. Edit. Oxon. et Vet. Lat. Interp. 
 
 10 Isaiah, ixvi. 1. n Isaiah, xlix. 17. 
 11 
 
 2 Vid. Coteler. Annot. in loc. 
 See Coteler. Annot. in loc. 
 
 4 That is, to the time of the 
 127, Ed. Oxon. 5 So the Lat. 
 
 Coteler. Annot. 
 9 Isaiah, xl..!2. 
 
 161 
 
of (he way 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 of Uyht 
 
 that destroy this temple, even 
 they shall again build it up. 
 And BO it came to pass ; for 
 through their wars it is now de- 
 stroyed by their enemies; and 
 the servants of their enemies 
 built it up. 
 
 15 Furthermore it has been 
 made manifest, how both the city 
 and the temple, and the people of 
 Israel should be given up. For 
 the Scripture saith ; l And it shall 
 come to pass in the last days, that 
 the Lord will deliver up the 
 sheep of his pasture, and their 
 fold, and their tower into destruc- 
 tion. And it is come to pass, as 
 the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 16 Let us inquire therefore, 
 whether there be any temple of 
 God ? Yes there is ; and that 
 there, where himself declares 
 that he would both make and 
 perfect it. For it is written ; 
 2 .Aud it shall be that as soon as 
 the week shall be completed, the 
 temple of the Lord shall be 
 gloriously built in the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 17 I find therefore that there 
 is a temple. But how shall it be 
 built in the name of the Lord? 
 I will shew you. 
 
 18 Before that we believed in 
 God, the habitation of our heart 
 was corruptible, and feeble, as a 
 temple truly built with hands. 
 
 19 For it was a house full of 
 idolatry, a house of devils ; inas- 
 much as there was done in it 
 whatsoever was contrary unto 
 God. But it shall be built in 
 the name of the Lord. 
 
 20 Consider, how that the 
 temple of the Lord shall be very 
 gloriously built; and by what 
 means that shallbe, learn. 
 
 21 Having received remission 
 of our sins, and trusting in the 
 
 ^eph. ii. 6. just. Heb. 
 4 So the old Lat. Interp. 
 162 
 
 name of the Lord, we are become 
 renewed, being again created as 
 it were from the beginning. 
 Wherefore God truly dwells in 
 our house, that is, in us. 
 
 22 But how does he dwell in 
 us? The word of his faith, the 
 calling of his promise, the wisdom 
 of his righteous judgments, the 
 commands of his doctrine ; he 
 himself prophesies within us, he 
 himself dwelleth in us, and open- 
 eth to us who were in bondage 
 of death the gate of our 3 temple, 
 that is, the mouth of wisdom, 
 having given repentance unto 
 us ; and by this means has 
 brought us to be an incorruptible 
 temple. 
 
 23 He therefore that desires to 
 be saved looketh not unto the 
 man, but unto him that dwelleth 
 in him, and speaketh by him ; 
 being struck with wonder, foras- 
 much as he never either heard 
 him speaking such words out of 
 his mouth, nor ever desired to 
 hear them. 
 
 24 This is that spiritual temple 
 that is built unto the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of the way of light ; being a summary 
 of what a Christian is to do, that he 
 may be happy for ever. 
 
 AND thus, I trust, I have de- 
 clared to you as much, and 
 with as great simplicity as I 
 could, those things which make 
 for your salvation, so as not to 
 have omitted anything that 
 might be requisite thereunto. 
 
 2 For should I speak further 
 of the things that 4 now are, and 
 of those that are to come, you 
 would not yet understand them, 
 seeing they He in parables. This 
 therefore shall suffice as to these 
 I things. 
 
 2 Dan. ix. Haggai, ii. 3 Vid. Lat. Ver. Interp. 
 
to a Christian. 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 Way of darkness. 
 
 3 L2t us now go on to the other 
 kind of knowledge and doctrine. 
 There are two ways of doctrine 
 and power ; the one of light, the 
 other of darkness. 
 
 4 But there is a great deal 
 of difference between these two 
 ways : for over one are appointed 
 the l angels of God, the leaders 
 of the way of Kght ; over ths 
 other, the angels of Satan. And 
 the one is the Lord from everlast- 
 ing to everlasting ; the other is 
 the prince of the time of un- 
 righteousness. 
 
 5 Now the way of light is this, 
 if any one desires to attain to the 
 place that is appointed for him, 
 and will hasten thither by his 
 works. And the knowledge that 
 has been given to us for walking 
 in it, to this effect : Thou shalt 
 love him that made thee: thou 
 shalt glorify him that hath re- 
 deemed thee from death. 
 
 6 Thou shalt be simple in 
 heart, and rich in the spirit. 
 Thou shalt not cleave to those 
 that walk in the way of death. 
 Thou shalt hate to do anything 
 that is not pleasing unto God. 
 Thou shalt abhor all dissimula- 
 tion. Thou shalt not neglect 
 any of the commands of the 
 Lord. 
 
 7 Thou shalt not exalt thyself, 
 but shalt be humble. Thou shalt 
 not take honour to thyself. Thou 
 shalt not enter into any wicked 
 counsel against thy neighbour. 
 Thou shalt not be over-confident 
 in thy heart. 
 
 8 Thou shalt not commit forni- 
 cation, nor adultery. Neither 
 shalt thou corrupt thyself with 
 mankind. Thou shalt not make 
 use of the word of God, to any 
 impurity. 
 
 9 Thou shalt not accept any 
 man's person, when thou re- 
 provest any one's faults. Thou 
 shalt be gentle. Thou shalt be 
 quiet. Thou shalt tremble at 
 the words which thou hast heard. 
 Thou shalt not keep any hatred 
 in thy heart against thy brother. 
 Thou shalt not entertain any 
 doubt whether it shall be or 
 not. 
 
 10 Thou shalt not take the 
 name of the Lord in vain. Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour above 
 thy own soul. 
 
 11 Thou shalt not destroy thy 
 conceptions before they are 
 brought forth ; nor kill them 
 after they are born. 
 
 12 Thou shalt not withdraw 
 thy hand from thy -son, or from 
 thy daughter; but shall teach 
 them from their youth the fear 
 of the Lord. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not covet thy 
 neighbour's goods; neither shalt 
 thou be 2 an extortioner. Neither 
 shall thy heart be joined to proud 
 men ; but thou shalt be num- 
 bered among the righteous and 
 the lowly. Whatever 3 events 
 shall happen unto thee, thou 
 shalt receive them as good. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not be double- 
 minded, or double-tongued ; for 
 a double tongue is the snare of 
 death. Thou shalt be subject 
 unto the Lord and to inferior 
 masters as to the representatives 
 of God, in fear and reverence. 
 
 15 Thou shalt not be bitter in 
 thy commands towards any of 
 thy servants that trust in God ; 
 lest thou chance not to fear him 
 who is over both ; because he 
 came not to call any with re- 
 spect of persons, but whomsoever 
 the spirit had prepared. 
 
 1 Vid. Coteler. in loc. et Basil, in Psalm i. 
 
 3 Effects. 
 
 'Greedy, irAeowKr^f. 
 
 163 
 
Vho shall be 
 
 JJAKNABAS. 
 
 east out. 
 
 16 Thou shalt communicate 
 to thy neighbour of all thou 
 basl ; thou shalt not call any- 
 thing thine own: for if ye par- 
 take in such things as are incor- 
 ruptible, how much more should 
 you do it in those that are cor- 
 ruptible? 
 
 17 x Thou shalt not be forward 
 to speak ; for the mouth is the 
 snare of death. ' Strive for thy 
 soul with all thy might. 3 Reach 
 not out thine hand to receive, 
 and withhold it not when thou 
 shouldest give. 
 
 18 Thou shalt love, as the 
 apple of thine eye, every one 
 that speaketh unto thee the 
 Word of the Lord. i Call to thy 
 remembrance, day and night, 
 the future judgment. 
 
 19 Thou shalt seek out every 
 day the persons of the 5 right- 
 eous : and both consider and go 
 about to exhort others by the 
 word, and meditate how thou 
 mayest save a soul. 
 
 20 Thou shalt also labour 
 with thy hands to give to the 
 poor, 6 that thy sins may be for- 
 given thee. Thou shalt not de- 
 liberate whether thou shouldst 
 give: nor, having given, mur- 
 mur at it. 
 
 21 Give to every one that 
 asks : so shalt thou know who is 
 the good rewarder of thy gifts. 
 
 22 Keep what thou hast re- 
 ceived ; thou shalt neither add 
 to it nor take from it. 
 
 23 Let the wicked be always 
 thy aversion. Thou shalt judge 
 righteous judgment. Thou shalt 
 never cause divisions ; but shalt 
 make peace between those that 
 
 are at variance, and bring them 
 together. 
 
 24 Thou shalt confess thy sins ; 
 and not come to thy prayer with 
 an evil conscience. 
 
 25 This is the way of light. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Of the way of darkness; thai is, what 
 hind of persons shall be for ever cast 
 out of the kingdom of God. 
 
 BUT the way of darkness is 
 crooked and full of cursing. 
 For it is the way of eternal 
 death, with punishment ; in 
 which they that walk meet those 
 things that destroy their own 
 souls. 
 
 2 Such are; idolatry, confi- 
 dence, pride of power, hypoc- 
 risy, double-mindedness, adul- 
 tery, murder, rapine, pride, 
 transgression, deceit, malice, ar- 
 rogance, witchcraft, covetous- 
 ness, and the want of the fear 
 of God. 
 
 3 In this walk those who are 
 the persecutors of them that are 
 good ; haters of truth ; lovers of 
 lies ; who know not the reward 
 of righteousness, nor cleave to 
 any thing that is good. 
 
 4 Who administer not right- 
 eous judgment to the widow and 
 orphan ; who watch for wicked- 
 ness, and not for the fear of the 
 Lord : 
 
 5 From whom gentleness and 
 patience are far off; who love 
 vanity, and follow after rewards ; 
 having no compassion upon the 
 poor; nor take any pains for 
 such as are heavy laden and 
 oppressed. 
 
 6 Ready to evil speaking, not 
 
 1 See Eccles. iv. 29. 2 Ibid., ver. 28. For so I choose to read 
 
 it, v-ep TJjg ipvxyc gov ayuvevaeic, according to the conjecture of Cotelerius. 
 8 Ibid., ver. 36. 4 And remember him night and day. The words q/iepac 
 Kpiceuc, seem to have been erroneously inserted, and pervert the sense. 
 6 Gr. Saints. 6 Gr. For the redemption of thy sins. Comp. Dan. iv. 24. 
 See lxx. 
 
 164 
 
Who shall be 
 
 BARNABAS. 
 
 cant out. 
 
 knowing him that made them ; 
 murderers of children ; corrupt- 
 ers of the creatures of God ; 
 that turn away from the needy; 
 oppress the afflicted ; are the 
 advocates of the rich, but unjust 
 judges of the poor; being alto- 
 gether sinners. 
 
 7 It is therefore fitting that 
 learning the just commands of 
 the Lord, which we have before 
 mentioned, we should walk in 
 them. For he who does such 
 things shall be glorified in the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 8 But he that chooses the 
 other part, shall be destroyed, 
 together with his works. For 
 this cause there shall be both a 
 resurrection, and a retribution. 
 
 9 I beseech those that are in 
 high estate among you, (if so be 
 you will take the counsel which 
 with a good intention I offer to 
 you,) you have those with you 
 towards whom you may do good; 
 do not forsake them. 
 
 10 For the day is at hand in 
 which all things shall be de- 
 stroyed, together with the wicked 
 one. The Lord is near, and his 
 reward is with him. 
 
 11 I beseech you, therefore, 
 again, and again, be as good 
 lawgivers to one another; con- 
 tinue faithful counsellors to each 
 other ; remove from among you 
 all hypocrisy. 
 
 12 And may God, the Lord 
 ! of all the world give you wis- 
 dom, knowledge, counsel, and 
 ' understanding of his judgments 
 in patience. 
 
 13 Be ye taught of God ; 
 seeking what it is the Lord re- 
 quires of you, and doing it ; that 
 ye may be saved in the day of 
 judgment. 
 
 14 And if there be among you 
 any remembrance of what is 
 good, think of me; meditating 
 upon these things, that both my 
 desire and my watching for you 
 may turn to a good account. 
 
 15 I beseech you; I ask it as 
 a favour of you ; whilst you are 
 
 j in this beautiful x tabernacle of 
 I the body, be wanting in none of 
 i these things ; but without ceasing 
 j seek them, and fulfil every com- 
 mand. For these things are 
 fitting and worthy to be done. 
 
 16 Wherefore I have given 
 the more diligence to write unto 
 you, according to my ability, 
 that you might rejoice. Fare- 
 well, children, of love and peace. 
 
 17 The Lord of glory and of 
 all grace, be with your spirit, 
 Amen. 
 
 1" The end of the Epistle of Bar- 
 nabas, the Apostle, and felloiv- 
 traveller of St. Paul the Apostle. 
 
 165 
 
The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the EPHESIANS. 
 
 f Of tin: Epistles op Ignatius. 
 
 [The Epistlei of [gnatine are translated by Archbishop Wake from the 
 text uf Voasiue. ble Bayi that there were: considerable differences in the 
 editions; the best for :i long time extant containing fabrications, and 
 ibc genuine being altered and corrupted. Archbishop Usher printed 
 old Latin translations of them at Oxford, in 1644. At Amsterdam, two 
 yearn afterwards, Vossius printed six of them, in their ancient and pure 
 Greek; and the seventh greatly amended from the ancient Latin ver- 
 sion, \va> printed ai Paris, by Kuinart, in 1689, in the Acta and Mar- 
 tyrdom of [gnatius, from a Greek uninterpolated copy. These are 
 supposed io form the collection that Polycarp made of the Epistles of 
 Ignatius, mentioned by [renseus. Origen, Eusebius, Jerome, Athanasius, 
 Theodoret, and other ancients ; but many learned men have imagined 
 all of them to be apocryphal. This supposition, the piety of Archbishop 
 Wake, and his persuasion of their utility to the faith of the church, will 
 not permit him to entertain ; hence he has taken great pains to render 
 the present translation acceptable, by adding numerous readings and 
 references to the Canonical Books.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 Commends them for sending Onesirnus, 
 and other numbers of the church to 
 him. 8 Exhorts them to unity, 13 
 by a due subjection to their bishop. 
 
 IGNATIUS, who is also called 
 Theophorus, to the church 
 which is at Ephesus in Asia; 
 most deservedly happy ; being 
 blessed through the greatness 
 and fulness 2 of God the Father, 
 and predestinated before the 
 world began, that it should be 
 always unto an enduring and un- 
 changeable glory ; being united 
 and chosen 3 through his true 
 passion, according to the will of 
 the Father, and Jesus Christ our 
 God; all 4 happiness, by Jesus 
 Christ, and 5 his undefiled grace. 
 
 2 I have heard of your name 
 much beloved in God ; which ye 
 have 6 very justly attained by a 
 7 habit of righteousness, accord- 
 ing to the faith and love which 
 is in Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
 
 3 How that being 8 followers 
 of God, and stirring up your- 
 selves by the blood of Christ ye 
 have perfectly accomplished the 
 
 work that was con-natural unto 
 you. 
 
 4 For hearing that I came 
 bound from Syria, for the com- 
 mon name and 9 hope, trusting 
 through your prayers to fight 
 with beasts at Rome; so that by 
 
 i 10 suffering I may become indeed 
 ! the disciple of him "who gave 
 himself to God, an offering and 
 sacrifice for us; K (ye hastened 
 [ to see me). I received, there- 
 fore, in the name of God, your 
 whole multitude in Onesirnus. 
 
 5 Who by inexpressible love 
 is ours, but according to the 
 flesh is your bishop; whom I 
 beseech you, by Jesus Christ, to 
 love; and that you would all 
 strive to be like unto him. And 
 blessed be God, who has granted 
 unto you, who are so worthy of 
 him, to 13 enjoy such an excellent 
 bishop. 
 
 6 For what concerns my fel- 
 low servant Burrhus, and your 
 14 most blessed deacon in things 
 pertaining to God ; I entreat you 
 that he may tarry longer, both for 
 yours, and your bishop's honour. 
 
 1 In. 2 See Eph. iii. 19. 3 In. 4 Health, Joy. 5 Received. Vid. Epiat, 
 Interpol. 6 Vid. Coteler. in loc. Comp. Gal. iv. 8. 7 Pearson. Vind. Ignat. 
 Par. 2, cap. 14. 8 Imitators. 9 Viz. of Christ. 10 Martyrdom. u Eph. v. 
 2. 12 See the old Lat. Ed. of Bishop Usher. 13 Possess. l4 Blessed in all 
 things. 
 
 166 
 
Of unity 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 and subjection. 
 
 7 And Crocus also worthy 
 both our God and you, whom I 
 have received as the pattern of 
 your love, has in all things re- 
 freshed me, as the Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ shall also re- 
 fresh him ; together with Onesi- 
 mus, and Burrhus, and Euclus, 
 and Fronto, Mn whom I have, 
 as to your charity, seen all of you. 
 And may I always, 2 have joy of 
 you, if I shall be worthy of it. 
 
 8 It is therefore fitting that 
 you should 3 by all means glorify 
 Jesus Christ who hath glorified 
 you : that i by a uniform obe- 
 dience 5 ye may be perfectly 
 joined together, in the same 
 mind, and in the same judgment: 
 and may all speak the same' 
 things concerning everything. 
 
 9 And that being subject to 
 6 your bishop, and the presby- 
 tery, ye may be wholly and tho- 
 roughly sanctified. 
 
 10 These things I 7 prescribe 
 to you, not as if I were some- 
 body extraordinary : for though 
 I am bound 8 for his name, I am 
 not yet perfect in Christ Jesus. 
 
 9 But now I begin to learn, and 
 I speak to you as fellow disci- 
 ples together with me. 
 
 11 For I ought to have been 
 stirred up by you, in faith, in 
 admonition, in patience, in long- 
 suffering ; but forasmuch as cha- 
 rity suffers me not to be silent 
 
 10 towards you, I have first taken 
 upon me to exhort you, that ye 
 would all run together according 
 to the will of God. 
 
 12 For even Jesus Christ, our 
 inseparable life, is sent by the 
 
 11 will of the Father ; as the 
 bishops, appointed unto the ut- 
 
 most bounds of the earth, are by 
 the will of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 ia Wherefore it will become 
 you to run together according 
 to the will of your bishop, as 
 also ye do. 
 
 14 For your "famous presby- 
 tery, worthy of God, is fitted as 
 exactly to the bishop, as the 
 strings are to the harp. ^ 
 
 15 Therefore in your concord 
 and agreeing charity, Jesus 
 Christ is sung ; and every single 
 person among you makes up the 
 chorus : 
 
 16 That so being all conso- 
 nant in u love, and taking up 
 the song of God, ye may in a 
 perfect unity with one voice, 
 sing to the Father by Jesus 
 Christ ; to the end that he may 
 both hear you, and perceive by 
 your works, that ye are indeed 
 the members of his son. 
 
 17 Wherefore it is profitable 
 for you to live in an unblamea- 
 ble unity, that so ye may always 
 15 have a fellowship with God. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 The benefit of subjection. 4 The 
 bishop not to be respected the less 
 because he is not forward in exacting 
 it: 8 warns them against heretics; 
 bidding them cleave to Jesus, whose 
 divine and human nature is declared; 
 commends them for their care to keep 
 themselves from false teachers; and 
 shews them the way to God. 
 
 FOR if I in this little time have 
 had such a familiarity with 
 your bishop, I mean not a carnal, 
 but spiritual acquaintance with 
 him ; how much more must I 
 think you happy who are so 
 joined to him, as the church is to 
 Jesus Christ, and Jesus Christ to 
 
 1 By. 2 See Philem. 20. Wisd. xxx. 2. 3 In all manner of ways. 4 In 
 one. 5 1 Cor. i. 10. 6 The. 7 Command you. 8 In. 9 For. 10 Concerning. 
 11 Mind, counsel, opinion, &c. 12 Whence. 13 Worthy to be named. u Con- 
 cord. )5 Partake of. 
 
 167 
 
J. ore to tic bishop. 
 
 EPHESTANS. Exhorts against heresy. 
 
 the Father ; that BO all things dogs, who bite .secretly : against 
 
 may agree in the Bame unity ■. / win 'in ye must guard yourselves, 
 
 2 Let in) man deceive himself; as men hardly tO he cured. 
 
 if a man be not within the altar, 7 There is one physician, both 
 
 he is deprived of the bread of fleshly and spiritual; made and 
 
 God. €OT if the prayers of 1 One not made; God incarnate; true 
 
 or two be of such force, as we Life in death; both of Mary and of 
 
 are told; how much more power- God ; first passible, then impaesi- 
 
 t'ui shall that of the bishop and ble ; even Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 the whole church be? 8 Wherefore let no man de- 
 
 o He therefore that does not ceive you ; as indeed neither are 
 
 come together in the same place ye deceived, being wholly the 
 
 with it, is * proud, and has al- servants of God. For inasmuch 
 
 ready 8 condemned himself. For 
 
 it is written, * God resisteth the 
 proud. Let us take heed there- 
 fore, that we do not set ourselves 
 against the bishop, that we may 
 be Bubject to God. 
 
 4 5 The more any one sees his 
 bishop Bilent, the more let him 
 revere him. For whomsoever 
 the master of the house sends to 
 
 as there is no contention nor 
 strife among you, 9 to trouble you, 
 10 ye must needs live according 
 to God's will. u My soul be for 
 jours; and I myself the expi- 
 atory offering for your church of 
 Ephesus, so famous n throughout 
 the world. 
 
 9 They that are of the flesh 
 cannot do the works of the spirit ; 
 
 be over his own household, we ! neither they that are of the spirit 
 ought in like manner to receive the works of the flesh. 13 As he 
 him, as we would do him that that has faith cannot be an infi- 
 sent him. It is therefore evident j del ; nor he that is an infidel have 
 that we ought to look upon the j faith. But even those things 
 bishop, even as w r e would do upon which ye do according to the flesh 
 the Lord himself. are spiritual ; forasmuch as ye 
 
 5 And indeed Onesimus him- do all things in Jesus Christ. 
 self does greatly commend your! 10 Nevertheless I have 14 heard 
 ^ood order in God: that you all of some who have 15 passed by 
 live according to the truth, and you, having perverse doctrine ; 
 that no heresy dwells among you. whom ye did not suffer to sow 1S 
 For neither do ye hearken to any among you ; but stopped your 
 one more than to Jesus 
 speaking to you in truth. 
 
 6 For some there are who 
 carry about the name of Christ 
 
 to . 
 
 Christ ears, that ye might not receive 
 those things that were sown by 
 them ; " as becoming the stones 
 of the temple of the Father, pre- 
 
 7 in deceitfulness, but do things j pared for 18 his building ; and 
 unworthy of God; whom ye must j drawn up on high by the Cross 
 
 8 flee, as ye would do so many wild j of Christ, 19 as by an engine, 
 beasts. For they are ravening! 11 Using the Holy Ghost as 
 
 1 Matt, xviii. 19. 2 Is already proud and has, &c. 3 Judged, or separated. 
 4 James, iv. 6. 5 And the. 'Accustom themselves to carry. 7 In wicked 
 deceit. 8 Avoid. 9 Which can. 10 Without doubt ye live. n Yid. Voss. 
 Annot. in loc. Pearson, Vind. Ign. par. 2, pp. 207, 208. 1-i To ages. 13 As 
 neither is faith the things of infidelitv, nor infidelity the things of faith. 
 14 Known. te Passed thither. 16 Upon. 17 Comp. Eph. ii. 20, 21, 22. 
 1 Pet. ii. 5. 18 The building of God the Father. 19 By the engine of the 
 cross, etc. 
 
 168 
 
Exhorts to prayer, 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 against sin, 
 
 the rope : your faith being your 
 support ; and your charity the 
 way that leads unto God. 
 
 12 Ye are therefore, with all 
 your companions in the same 
 journey, full of God; his spiri- 
 tual temples, 2 full of Christ, full 
 of holiness : adorned in all things 
 with the commands of Christ. 
 
 13 In whom also I rejoice that 
 I have been thought worthy by 
 3 this present epistle to converse, 
 and joy together with you ; that 
 with respect to the other life, ye 
 love nothing but God only. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 Exhorts them to prayer; to be un- 
 blameable- 5 T> be careful of salva- 
 tion ; 11 frequent in public devotion, ; 
 13 and to live in charity. 
 
 PRAY also without ceasing 
 for other men : for there is 
 hope of repentance in them, that 
 they may attain unto God. Let 
 them therefore at least be in- 
 structed by your works, if they 
 will be no other way. 
 
 2 Be ye mild at their anger ; 
 humble at their boasting; to their 
 blasphemies return your prayers : 
 to their error, your 4 firmness in 
 the faith : when they are cruel, 
 be ye gentle ; not endeavouring 
 to imitate their ways. 
 
 (3 Let us be their brethren in 
 all kindness and moderation, but 
 let us be followers of the Lord ; 
 5 for who was ever more unjustly 
 used ? More destitute ? More 
 despised ?) 
 
 4 That so no herb of the devil 
 may be found in you: but ye may 
 remain in all holiness and so- 
 briety 6 both of body and spirit, 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 5 The last times 7 are come 
 upon us : let us therefore be very 
 reverent and fear the long-suffer- 
 ing of God, that it be not to us 
 unto condemnation. 
 
 6 For let us either fear the 
 wrath that is to come, or let us 
 love the grace 8 that we at present 
 enjoy: that 9 by the one, or other, 
 of these we may be found in 
 Christ Jesus, unto true life. 
 
 7 10 Besides him, let nothing 
 11 be worthy of you ; 12 for whom 
 also I bear about these bonds, 
 those spiritual jewels, in which I 
 would to God that I might arise 
 through your prayers. 
 
 8 Of which I entreat you to 
 make me always partaker, that I 
 may be found in the lot of the 
 Christians of Ephesus, who have 
 always 13 agreed with the Apos- 
 tles, 14 through the power of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 9 Tf I know both who I am, 
 and to whom I write ; I, a person 
 condemned: ye, such as have 
 obtained mercy : I, exposed to 
 danger ; ye, confirmed against 
 danger. 
 
 10 Ye are the passage of those 
 that are killed for God ; the com- 
 panions of Paul in the mysteries 
 of the Gospel; the Holy, the 
 15 martyr, the deservedly most 
 happy Paul : at whose feet may I 
 be found, when I shall have at- 
 tained unto God ; who 16 through- 
 out all his epistle, makes mention 
 of you in Christ Jesus. 
 
 11 Let it be your care there- 
 fore to come more fully together, 
 to the praise and glory of God. 
 For when ye meet fully together 
 in the same place, the powers of 
 
 1 Pearson, in. part 2, cap. 12. 2 Carriers. 3 These things I write. 4 Be 
 ye firm. 5 Who has been more, etc. 6 In Jesus Christ both bodily and 
 
 spiritually. 1 Cor. vii 34. 'Remain: or, for it remains. 8 Is present. 
 9 One of the two, only that we may be found, etc. 10 Without him. 
 
 11 Become you. 12 In. 13 Assented to. u In. 
 Coteler. in loc. Pears. Vind. Ign. Par 2, cap. 10. 
 
 15 Witnessed of. 16 Vid. 
 
 169 
 
to charity, and to 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 love of the Gospel. 
 
 the devil are destroyed, and his 
 
 1 mischief i> dissolved by the 
 
 2 unity of their faith. 
 
 12 And indeed, nothing is 
 better than peace, by which all 
 
 war both " spiritual and earthly 
 is abolished. 
 
 13 Of all which nothing is 
 hid from you, if ye have perfect 
 faith and charity in Christ Jesus, 
 which are the beginning and end 
 of life. 
 
 14 For the beginning is faith; 
 the end is charity. And these 
 two 4 joined together, are of God : 
 but all other things which con- 
 cern a holy life are the conse- 
 quences of these. 
 
 15 No man professing a true 
 faith, sinneth ; neither does he 
 who has charity hate any. 
 
 16 3 The tree is made manifest 
 by its fruit ; so they who profess 
 themselves to be Christians 6 are 
 known by what they do. 
 
 17 For Christianity is not the 
 work of an outward profession ; 
 but shows itself in the power of 
 faith, if a man be found faithful 
 unto the end. 
 
 18 It is better for a man to 
 hold his peace, and be ; v than to 
 say he is a Christian and not to be. 
 
 19 It is good to teach; 8 if 
 w T hat he says he does likewise. 
 
 20 There is therefore one mas-, 
 ter who spake, and it was done; 
 and even those things which he 
 did without speaking, are worthy 
 of the Father. 
 
 21 He that possesses the word 
 of Jesus is truly able to hear his 
 very silence, that he may be 
 perfect; 9 and both do according 
 to what he speaks, and be known 
 
 by those things of which he is 
 Bilent 
 
 22 There is nothing hid from 
 God, but even our secrets are 
 nigh unto him, 
 
 2:] Let us therefore do all 
 things, as becomes those who 
 have 10 God dwelling in them; 
 that we may be his temples, and 
 he may be our God : as also he 
 is, and will manifest himself be- 
 fore our faces, by those things 
 11 for which we justly love him. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 To have a care for the Gospel. 9 The 
 virginity of Mary, the incarnation, 
 and the death of Christ, were hid from 
 the Devil. 11 How the birth of Christ 
 was revealed. lb' Exhorts to unity. 
 
 BE not deceived, my brethren : 
 those that 12 corrupt families 
 by adultery, shall not inherit the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 2 If therefore they who do 
 this according to the flesh, 13 have 
 suffered death ; how much more 
 shall he die, who by his wicked 
 doctrine corrupts the faith of 
 God, for which Christ was cru- 
 cified ? 
 
 3 u He that is thus defiled, 
 shall depart into unquenchable 
 fire, and so also shall he that 
 15 hearkens to him. 
 
 4 For this cause did the Lord 
 16 suffer the ointment to be poured 
 on his head ; that he might 
 breathe the breath of immortality 
 unto his church. 
 
 5 Be not ye therefore anointed 
 with the evil savour of the doc- 
 trine of the prince of this world : 
 let him not take you captive from 
 the life that is set before you. 
 
 6 And why are we not all 
 
 1 Destruction. 2 Conoord. 3 Of things in heaven and of things on earth. 
 4 Beinor in unity. 5 Matt. xii. 38. 6 Shall be seen or made manifest. 
 7 Speaking, not to be. 8 Tf he who says, does. 9 That he may. 10 Him. 
 11 Out of. 12 The corrupters of houses. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. 13 1 Cor. x. 8. 
 14 Such a one being become defiled. 15 Hears him. 16 Receives ointment. 
 Pralrn xliv. 8, exxxii. 2. 
 
 170 
 
Tlie incarnation, &c, EPHESIANS. 
 
 hid from the devil. 
 
 wise, seeing we have received 
 the knowledge of God, which is 
 Jesus Christ ? Why l do we suf- 
 fer ourselves foolishly to perish ; 
 2 not considering the gift which 
 the Lord has truly sent to us? 
 
 7 3 Let my life be sacrificed 
 for the doctrine of the cross ; 
 which is indeed a scandal to the 
 unbelievers, but to us is salvation 
 and life eternal. 
 
 8 * Where is the wise man ? 
 Where is the disputer ? Where 
 is the boasting of those who are 
 called wise ? 
 
 9 For our God Jesus Christ 
 was according to the dispensation 
 of God 5 conceived in the womb 
 of Mary, of the seed of David, 
 6 by the Holy Ghost ; 7 he was 
 born and baptized, that through 
 his passion he might purify 
 water, to the washing away of sin. 
 
 1 Now the Virginity of Mary, 
 and he who was born of her, was 
 kept in secret from the prince 
 of this world; as was also the 
 death of our Lord : three of the 
 8 mysteries the most spoken of 
 throughout the world, yet done 
 in 9 secret by God. 
 
 11 How then was our Saviour 
 manifested to the world? A 
 star shone in heaven beyond all 
 the other stars, and its light was 
 inexpressible, and its novelty 
 struck terror into men's minds. 
 All the rest of the stars, together 
 with the sun and moon, were the 
 chorus to this star ; but that 
 sent out its light exceedingly 
 above them all. 
 
 12 And men 10 began to be 
 troubled to think whence this 
 
 11 new star came so unlike to 
 
 12 all the others. 
 
 13 Hence all the power of 
 magic became dissolved ; and 
 every bond of wickedness was 
 
 13 destroyed : men's ignorance 
 was taken away ; and the old 
 kingdom abolished ; God himself 
 
 14 appearing in the form of a man, 
 for the renewal of eternal life. 
 
 14 From thence began what 
 God had prepared : from thence- 
 forth things were disturbed; for- 
 asmuch as he designed to abolish 
 death. 
 
 15 But if Jesus Christ shall 
 give me grace through your 
 prayers, and it be his will, I 
 purpose in a second epistle which 
 I will suddenly write unto you 
 to manifest to you more fully 
 the dispensation of which I have 
 now begun to speak, unto the new 
 man, which is Jesus Christ; both 
 in his faith, and charity ; in his 
 suffering, and in his resurrection. 
 
 16 Especially if the Lord shall 
 
 15 make known unto me, that ye 
 all by name come together in 
 common in one faith, and in one 
 Jesus Christ ; who was of the 
 race of David according to the 
 flesh ; the Son of man, and Son 
 of God ; 16 obeying your bishop 
 and the presbytery with an en- 
 tire 17 affection; breaking one 
 and the same bread, which is the 
 medicine of immortality ; our 
 antidote that we should not die, 
 but live forever in Christ Jesus. 
 
 17 My soul be for yours, and 
 theirs whom ye have sent to the 
 glory of God, even unto Smyrna, 
 from whence also I write to you ; 
 giving thanks unto the Lord 
 and loving Polycarp even as I 
 do you. Remember me, as Jesus 
 Christ does remember you. 
 
 1 Are we foolishly destroyed ? 2 Not knowing. 3 See Dr. Smith's note in 
 loc. 1 Cor. i. 18, 23, 24- * 1 Cor. i. 20. 5 Carried. 6 But by. * Who was. 
 8 Mysteries of noise. 9 Silence or quietness. See Kom. xvi. 25. 10 There 
 was a disorder. u Novelty. u Them. 13 Disappeared. 14 Being made 
 manifest. l5 Keveal. 16 That ye mav obey. 17 Mind. 
 
 171 
 
Exhorts to /•' '•' /•' nee 
 
 MAGNESIANS. 
 
 the bishop. 
 
 18 Pray for the church which worthy to be found to the glory 
 IS in Syria, from whence J am ofGod. 
 
 carried hound to Koine; being 19 Fare ye well in God the 
 the least of all the faithful which Father, and in Jesus Christ, our 
 are there, as 1 have bees thought common Hope. Auieu. 
 Tf To the Epheslans. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the MAGNESIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 4 Mention* the arrival of Damas, their 
 bishop, and others, ti whom he exhorts 
 them to reverence, 'notwithstanding he 
 wan a young man. 
 
 IGNATIUS who is also called 
 Theophorus ; to the blessed 
 1 (church) 2 by the grace of God 
 the Father in Mesus Christ our 
 Saviour: in whom I salute the 
 church which is at Magnesia 
 near the Mieander : and wish it 
 all joy in God the Father and in 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 When I heard of your well 
 ordered love and charity in God, 
 being full of joy, I desired much 
 to speak unto you in the faith 
 of Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 For having 4 been thought 
 w T orthy to obtain a most excellent 
 name, 5 in the bonds which I car- 
 ry about, I 6 salute the churches; 
 wishing in them a union both of 
 the body and spirit of Jesus 
 Christ, our eternal life : as also 
 of faith and charity, to which 
 nothing is preferred : but espe- 
 cially of Jesus and the Father ; 
 in whom 7 if we undergo all the 
 injuries of the prince of this pre- 
 sent world, and escape, we shall 
 enjoy God. 
 
 4 Seeing then I have been 
 
 judged worthy to see you, by 
 Damas your 8 most excellent 
 bishop ; and by your very wor- 
 thy presbyters, Bassus and Apol- 
 lonius; and by my fellow-seivant 
 Sotio, the deacon ; 
 
 5 In whom a l rejoice, foras- 
 much as he is the subject unto 
 his bishop as to the grace of 
 God, and to the presbytery as 
 to the law of Jesus Christ; 10 I 
 determined to write unto you. 
 
 6 Wherefore it will become 
 you also not u to use your bishop 
 too familiarly upon the account 
 of his youth ; but to yield all 
 reverence to him according to 
 the power of God the Father; as 
 also I perceive that your holy 
 
 J presbyters do : not considering 
 | his 12 age, which indeed to ap- 
 | pearance is young ; but as be- 
 comes those who are prudent in 
 God, submitting to him, or rather 
 not to him, but to the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, the bishop 
 of us all. 
 
 7 It will therefore 13 behoove 
 you u with all sincerity, to obey 
 your bishop ; in honour of him 
 15 whose pleasure it is that ye 
 should do so. 
 
 8 Because he that does not do 
 so, deceives not the bishop whom 
 
 1 Vid. Interp. Lat. Epist. Interpol. 2 In. 3 According to. 4 Been vouch- 
 safed a name carrying a great deal of divinity in it. 5 See Bishop Pearson. 
 Vind. Ign. par. "ii. cap. 12, p. 146. 6 Sing, commend. 7 Undergoing, 
 escaping. 8 Worthy of God. 9 Whom may I enjoy. 10 Apwl. Vet. Lat. 
 Interp. Glorificato Deum Patrera D. nostri Jesu Christi. ll Vid. Voss. 
 Annot. in loc. Pearson Praef. ad Vind. Ignat. 12 Seeming youthful state. 
 13 It is becoming. M Without any hypocrisy. 15 Who willeth it. 
 
 172 
 
Exhorts to live 
 
 MAGNESIANS. orderly and in unity. 
 
 cons most 9 dear to me being 
 entrusted with the ministry of 
 Jesus Christ ; who was the Father 
 before all ages, and appeared in 
 the 10 end to us. 
 
 6 Wherefore taking the same 
 11 holy course, see that ye all 
 reverence one another: and let 
 no one look upon his neighbour 
 after the flesh ; but do ye all 
 mutually love each other in 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Let there be nothing that 
 may be able to make a division 
 among you ; but be ye united to 
 your bishop, and those who pre- 
 side over you, to be your pattern 
 and direction in the way to im- 
 mortality. 
 
 8 12 As therefore the Lord did 
 nothing without the Father, 
 being united to him ; neither by 
 himself nor yet by his Apostles, 
 so neither do ye do anything 
 without your bishop and pres- 
 byters : 
 
 9 Neither endeavour to let 
 anything appear rational to 
 yourselves apart ; 
 
 10 But being come together 
 into the same place 13 have one 
 common prayer; one supplica- 
 tion ; one mind ; one hope ; one 
 in charity, and in joy undefiled. 
 
 11 There is one Lord Jesus 
 Christ, than whom nothing is 
 better. "Wherefore u come ye all 
 together as unto one temple of 
 God ; as to one 15 altar, as to one 
 Jesus Christ ; who proceeded 
 from one Father, and exists in 
 one, and is returned to one. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 He cautions them against false opin- 
 ions. 4 EspeeiaHy those of 16 Ebion 
 and the Judaizing Christians. 
 
 1 Deludes. 2 Vid. Epist. Interp. ad loc. 3 Flesh. 4 Firmly. 5 Together. 
 6 Character set. 7 Your whole multitude. 8 The concord of God. 9 Sweet. 
 10 Was made manifest. Heb. ix. 26. n Habit of God. 12 John x. 30, xiv. 
 11, 12, xvii. 21, 22. 13 Eph. iv. 3, 4, 5, 6. 14 Run. 15 John xvi. 28. 
 16 Pearson, Vind. Ign. par. 2, cap. 4. 
 
 173 
 
 he sees, but ! affronts him that is 
 invisible. 2 For whatsoever of 
 this kind is done, it reflects not 
 upon ;; man, but upon God, who 
 knows the secrets of our hearts. 
 
 9 It is therefore fitting, that 
 we should not only be called 
 Christians, but be so. 
 
 10 As some call indeed their 
 governor, bishop ; but yet do all 
 things without him. 
 
 11 But I can never think that 
 such as these have a good con- 
 science, seeing that they are not 
 gathered together ^thoroughly ac- 
 cording to God's commandment. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 That as all must die, 4 he exhorts 
 them to live orderly and in unity. 
 
 SEEING then all things have 
 an end, there are these two 
 5 indifferently set before us, death 
 and life: and every one shall 
 depart unto his proper place. 
 
 2 For as there are two sorts 
 of coins, the one of God, the other 
 of the world ; and each of these 
 has its proper 6 inscription en- 
 graven upon it ; so also is it here. 
 
 3 The unbelievers are of this 
 world ; but the faithful, through 
 charity, have the character of 
 God the Father by Jesus Christ : 
 by whom if we are not readily 
 disposed to die after the likeness 
 of his passion, his life is not in us. 
 
 4 Forasmuch, therefore, as I 
 have in the persons before men- 
 tioned seen 7 all of you in faith 
 and charity ; I exhort you that 
 ye study to do all things in a 
 8 divine concord : 
 
 5 Your bishop presiding in 
 the place of God ; your presby- 
 ters in the place of the council 
 of the Apostles ; and your dea- 
 
Ca\ tio is against 
 
 MAGNESIANS. 
 
 false opinhms. 
 
 BE not deceived with l strange 8 Wherefore being become 
 doctrines; nor with old la- hi- disciples, let us learn to live 
 bles which are unprofitable. For according to the rules of Christi- 
 ii' we still continue to live ac- unity; for whosoever is called 
 cording to the Jewish law, we do by any other name "besides 
 confess ourselves not to have re- this, he is not of God. 
 ceived -race For even the 9 Lay aside therefore the old 
 most *holy prophets lived accord- and sour and evil leaven; and 
 ing to Christ Jesus. | be ye changed into the new 
 
 2 And for this cause were ! leaven, which is Jesus Christ, 
 they persecuted, being inspired 10 Be ye salted in him, lest 
 
 any one among you should be 
 corrupted ; for by your savour 
 ye shall be 13 judged. 
 
 11 It is absurd to name Jesus 
 Christ, and to Judaize. For the 
 
 'to 
 
 by his grace, 3 to convince the 
 unbelievers and disobedient that 
 there is one God who has mani- 
 fested himself by Jesus Christ 
 his Son; who is his * eternal 
 word, not coming forth from si- 
 lence, who in all things pleased 
 him that sent him. 
 
 3 Wherefore if they who were 
 
 Christian religion did not M em- 
 brace the Jewish, but the Jewish 
 the Christian ; that so every 
 tongue that believed might be 
 
 brought up in these ancient gathered together unto God 
 Maws came nevertheless to the | 12 These things, my beloved 
 
 newness of hope : no longer ob- 
 serving sabbaths, 6 but keeping 
 the Lord's day in which also 
 our life is sprung up by him, 
 and through his death, 7 whom 
 yet some deny : 
 
 4 (By which mystery we have 
 8 been brought to believe and 
 therefore wait that we may be 
 found the disciples of Jesus 
 Christ, our only master :) 
 
 5 How shall we be able to 
 live 9 different from him whose 
 disciples the very prophets them- 
 selves being, did by the spirit 
 expect him as their master. 
 
 6 10 And therefore he whom 
 they justly waited for, being 
 come, raised them up from the 
 dead. 
 
 7 Let us not then be insensi- 
 ble of his goodness ; for should 
 he " have dealt with us accord- 
 ing to our works, we had not now 
 had a being. 
 
 'Heterodox. 2 Most divine. 8 Fully to satisfy. * John, i. 1. 5 Things. 
 6 Or. living according to. 7 Or, which. 8 Received. 9 Without. 10 Matt, xxvii. 52. 
 11 Vid. Annot. Voss. in loc. should he have imitated our works, Gr. 12 More 
 than. ,s Convicted, overthrown. u Believe. 15 Have yourselves so. 
 16 Leeser than you. 17 Hooks. 18 Firmly. 
 174 
 
 write unto you ; not that I 
 know of any among you that 
 
 15 lie under this error ; but as 
 
 16 one of the least among you, I 
 am desirous to forewarn you, that 
 ye fall not into the 17 snares of 
 liaise doctrine. 
 
 13 But that ye be fully in- 
 structed in the birth, and suffer- 
 ing, and resurrection of Jesus 
 Christ, our hope ; which was ac- 
 complished in the time of the 
 government of Pontius Pilate, 
 and that most truly and 18 cer- 
 tainly : and from which God for- 
 bid that any among you should 
 be turned aside. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 Commends their faith and piety; ex- 
 horts them to persevere; 10 desires 
 th>ir prayers for himself and the 
 chvrch at Antioch. 
 
 MAY I therefore have joy of 
 you in all things, if I shall 
 
Commends subjection TRALLIANS. 
 
 to bishops, priests. 
 
 be worthy of it. For though I 
 am bound, yet I am not worthy 
 to be compared to one of you 
 that are at liberty. 
 
 2 I know that ye are not 
 puffed up ; for ye have Jesus 
 Christ x in your hearts. 
 
 3 And especially when I com- 
 mend you, I know that ye are 
 ashamed, as it is written, 2 The 
 just man condemneth himself. 
 
 4 Study therefore to be confirm- 
 ed in the docurine of our Lord, 
 and of his Apostles; that so what- 
 ever ye do, ye may prosper both 
 in body and spirit, in faith and 
 charity, in the Son, and in the 
 Father and in the Holy Spirit : in 
 the beginning, and in the end. 
 
 5 Together with your most 
 worthy bishop, and the 'well- 
 wrought spiritual crown of your 
 presbytery, and your deacons, 
 which are according to God. 
 
 6 Be subject to your bishop, 
 and to one another,' as Jesus 
 Christ to the Father, according 
 to the flesh,: and the Apostles 
 both to Christ, and to the Father, 
 and to the Holy Ghost : that so 
 ye may 4 be united both in body 
 and spirit. 
 
 7 5 Knowing you to be full of 
 God, I have the more briefly ex- 
 horted you. 
 
 8 Be mindful of me in your 
 prayers, that I may 6 attain unto 
 God, and of the Church that is 
 in Syria, from 7 which I am not 
 worthy to be called. 
 
 9 For I stand in need of your 
 joint prayers in God, and of 
 your charity, that the church 
 which is in Syria may be 
 thought worthy to be 8 nourished 
 by your church. 
 
 10 The Ephesians 9 from 
 Smyrna salute you, from which 
 place I write unto you : (being 
 present here to the glory of God, 
 in like manner as you are,) who 
 have in all things refreshed me, 
 together with Polycarp, the 
 bishop of the Smyrnseans. 
 
 11 The rest of the churches 
 in the honour of Jesus Christ, 
 salute you. 
 
 12 10 Farewell, and be ye 
 strengthened in the concord of 
 God : u enjoying his inseparable 
 spirit, which is Jesus, Christ. 
 
 T To the Magnesians. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the TRALLIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 Acknoivledges the coming of their bi- 
 shop. 5 Commends them for their 
 subjection to their bishop, priests, and 
 deacons ; and exhorts them to continue 
 in it: 15 is afraid even of his over- 
 great desire to suffer, lest it should be 
 prejudicial to him. 
 
 IGNATIUS, who is also called 
 Theophorus, to the holy 
 church which is at Tralles in 
 Asia : beloved of God the Fa- 
 ther of Jesus Christ, elect and 
 
 worthy of God, having peace 
 12 through the flesh and blood, 
 and passion of Jesus Christ our 
 hope, in the resurrection which 
 is 13 by him : which also I salute 
 in its fulness, continuing in the 
 apostolical character, wishing all 
 joy and happiness unto it. 
 
 2 I have u heard of your 
 blameless and 15 constant dispo- 
 sition through patience, which 
 16 not only appears in your out- 
 
 1 In yourselves. 2 Prov. xviii. 17 Sept. 3 Worthily complicated. * 4 There 
 m.av be a union both fleshly and spiritual. 5 Eph. iii. 4. 6 Find, enjoy. 
 7 Whence. 8 Bedewed. Vid. Epist. Inter, in loc. 9 Which came to Smyrna 
 upon my account. 10 ''Eopuode. n Possessing. 12 In. 13 Unto. l4 Known. 
 11 Inseparable mind. 16 Which you have not according to use, but according 
 to possession. 
 
 175 
 
and deacons. 
 
 TRALLIANS. 
 
 Desires to suffer. 
 
 ward conversation, but is natur- 
 ally rooted and grounded in you. 
 
 3 In like manner as Polybius 
 your bishop has declared unto 
 me, who came to me to Smyrna, 
 by the will of God and Jesus 
 Christ, and so rejoiced together 
 with me ' in my bonds for Jesus 
 Christ, that in effect I saw your 
 whole 2 church in him. 
 
 4 Having therefore received 
 3 testimony of your good will to- 
 wards me * for God's sake, by 
 him ; 6 1 seemed to find you, as 
 also I knew that ye were the 6 
 followers of God. 
 
 5 For 7 whereas ye are subject 
 to your bishop as to Jesus Christ, 
 ye appear to me to live not after 
 the manner of men, but accord- 
 ing to Jesus Christ; who died 
 for us, that so believing in his 
 death, ye might 8 escape death. 
 
 6 It is therefore necessary, 
 that as ye do, so without your 
 bishop, you should do nothing : 
 also be ye subject to your pres- 
 byters, as to the Apostles of 
 Jesus Christ our hope ; in whom 
 if we walk, we shall be found in 
 him. 
 
 7 9 The deacons also, as being 
 the ministers of the mysteries of 
 Jesus Christ, must by all means 
 please ye. For they are not the 
 10 ministers of meat and drink, 
 but of the church of God. Where- 
 fore they must avoid all offences, 
 as they would do fire. 
 
 8 In like manner let us rever- 
 ence the deacons u as Jesus Christ ; 
 and the bishop as the father ; 
 and the presbyters as the Sanhe- 
 
 drim of God, and college of the 
 Apostles. 
 
 !) Without these there is no 
 13 church. Concerning all which 
 I am persuaded that ye 13 think 
 after the very same manner : for 
 I have received, and even now 
 have with me, the pattern of 
 your love, in your bishop. 
 
 10 Whose very 14 look is in- 
 structive ; and whose mildness 
 1: ' powerful : 16 whom I am per- 
 suaded, the very Atheists them- 
 selves cannot but reverence. 
 
 11 But because I have a love 
 towards you, I will not write any 
 more sharply unto you about this 
 matter, though I very well might ; 
 but now I have done so ; lest be- 
 ing a condemned man, I should 
 seem to prescribe to you as an 
 Apostle. 
 
 12 I have 1T great knowledge 
 in God ; but 1 18 refrain myself, 
 lest I should perish in my boast- 
 ing. 
 
 13 For now I ought the more 
 to fear ; and not to hearken to 
 those that would puff me up. 
 
 14 For they that speak to me, 
 in my praise, chasten me. 
 
 15 For I indeed 19 desire to 
 suffer, but I cannot tell whether 
 I am worthy so to do. 
 
 16 20 And this desire, though 
 to others it does not appear, yet 
 to myself it is for that very rea- 
 son the more violent. I have, 
 therefore, need of 21 moderation ; 
 by which the prince of this 
 world is destroyed. 
 
 17 Am I not able to write to 
 you of heavenly things ? — But I 
 
 1 Who am bound. 2 Multitude. 8 Your benevolence. 4 According 
 to God. 5 Vid. Vossium in loc. 'Imitators. 7 When. 8 Flee 
 
 from. 9 Vid Vossium in loc. 10 Deacons. n As also the bishop like Jesus 
 Christ the Son of the Father. Vossius in loc. vid. aliter Cotelerium. l2 A 
 church is not called. 13 So do. l4 Habit of body is great instruction. 
 15 Power. 16 Vid. Vossium et Usserium in loc. 17 1 understand many 
 
 things 18 Measure, 19 Love. 20 Vid. Annot. Vossii in loc. "Mild- 
 ness. 
 
 176 
 
Warns against heresy. TRALLIANS. Exhorts to humility, 
 
 fear lest I should harm you, who 
 are yet but babes in Christ : (ex- 
 cuse me this care ;) and lest per- 
 chance being not able to receive 
 them, ye should be choken with 
 them. 
 
 1 3 For even I myself, although 
 I am in bonds, l yet am not there- 
 fore able to understand heavenly 
 things : 
 
 19 As the places of the angels, 
 and the several companies of 
 them, under their respective 
 princes ; things visible and in- 
 visible ; but in these I am yet a 
 learner. 
 
 20 For many things are want- 
 ing to us, that we come not short 
 of God. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 Warns them against heretics, 4 exhorts 
 them to humility and unity, 10 
 briefly sets before them the true doc- 
 trine concerning Christ. 
 
 I EXHORT you therefore, or 
 rather not I, but the love of 
 Jesus Christ; that ye use none 
 but Christian nourishment; ab- 
 staining from pasture which is of 
 another kind, I mean heresy. 
 
 2 2 For they that are heretics, 
 confound together the doctrine 
 of Jesus Christ, with their own 
 poison : 3 whilst they seem worthy 
 of belief : 
 
 3 As men give a deadly potion 
 mixed with sweet wine; which he 
 who drinks of, does with the 
 treacherous pleasure sweetly 
 drink in his own death. 
 
 4 Wherefore guard yourselves 
 against such persons. And that 
 you will do if you are not puffed 
 up ; but continue inseparable 
 from Jesus Christ our God, and 
 
 from your bishop, and from the 
 commands of the Apostles. 
 
 5 i He that is within the altar 
 is pure; but he that is without, 
 that is, that does anything with- 
 out the bishop, the presbyters, 
 and deacons, is not pure in his 
 conscience. 
 
 6 Not that I know there is any 
 thing of this nature among you ; 
 but I fore-arm you, as being 
 greatly beloved by me, foreseeing 
 the snares of the devil. 
 
 7 Wherefore putting on meek- 
 ness, renew yourselves in faith, 
 that is, the flesh of the Lord ; and 
 in charity, that is, the blood of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 Let no man have any 5 
 grudge against his neighbour. 
 Give no occasion to the Gentiles; 
 lest by means of a few foolish 
 men, the whole congregation of 
 God be evil spoken of. 
 
 9 For woe to that man 6 through 
 whose vanity my name is blas- 
 phemed by any. 
 
 10 Stop your ears therefore, 
 as often as any one shall speak 7 
 contrary to Jesus Christ ; who 
 was of the race of David, of the 
 Virgin Mary. 
 
 11 Who was truly born and 
 did eat and drink ; was truly per- 
 secuted under Pontius Pilate ; 
 was truly crucified and dead ; 
 both those in heaven and on 
 earth, 8 being spectators of it. 
 
 12 Who was also truly raised 
 from the dead 9 by his Father, 
 after the same manner as 10 he will 
 also raise up us who believe in 
 him by Christ Jesus ; without 
 whom we have no true life. 
 
 13 But if, as some who are 
 
 1 Orders. 2 Vid. de hoc loco conjecturas Vossii, Cotelerii, et Junii apud 
 Usserium. Comp. Epist. Intercol. in loc. et Voss. Annot. in Epist. ad Phil, 
 p. 281. 3 Being believed for their dignity. 4 Vid. Usserii Obs. Marg. Comp. 
 Coteler. ib. 5 Any thing. 6 Through whom in vanity, Isaiah lii. 5. 7 With- 
 out. 8 Seeing, or looking od. 9 His Father raising him. 10 The Father. 
 
 12 177 
 
unity and prayer 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 for the Church. 
 
 Atheists, that is to say infidels, 
 pretend, that he only seemed to 
 suffer: (they themselves only 
 seeming to exisl I why then am I 
 
 hound ? — Why do 1 desire to 
 
 light with beasts ? — Therefore do 
 I die in vain: therefore I will 
 
 not speak falsely against the 
 Lord. 
 
 14 Flee therefore these evil 
 Sprouts which bring forth dead- 
 ly fruit ; of which if any one 
 taste, he shall presently die. 
 
 15 For these are not the plants 
 of the Father; seeingif they were, 
 they would appear to be the bran- 
 ches of the cross, and their fruit 
 would be incorruptible ; by which 
 he invites you through his pas- 
 sion, who are members of him. 
 
 16 For the head cannot be 
 without its members, God having 
 promised a union, that is himself. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 He again exhorts to unity : and desires 
 their prayers for himself and for his 
 church at Antioch. 
 
 I SALUTE you from Smyrna, 
 2 together with the churches 
 of God that are present with me ; 
 who have refreshed me in all 
 things, both in the flesh and in 
 the spirit. 
 
 2 My bonds, which I carry 
 about me for the sake of Christ, 
 (beseeching him that I may at- 
 tain unto God) exhort you, that 
 you continue in 3 concord among 
 
 yourselves, and in prayer with 
 one another. 
 
 3 For it becomes every one of 
 you, especially the presbyters, to 
 refresh the bishop, to the honour 
 of the Father of Jesus Christ 
 and of the Apostles. 
 
 4 I beseech you, that you 
 hearken to me in love; that I 
 may not *by those things which 
 I write, rise up in witness against 
 you. 
 
 5 Pray also for me ; who 
 through the mercy of God stand 
 in need of your prayers, that I 
 may be worthy of the portion 
 which I am about to obtain that 
 I be not found a reprobate. 
 
 6 The love of those who are 
 at Smyrna and Ephesus salute 
 you. Remember in your prayers 
 the church of Syria, from which 
 I am not worthy to be called, 
 being one of the least 5 of it. 
 
 7 Fare ye well in Jesus Christ ; 
 being subject to your bishop as 
 to the command of God ; and so 
 likewise to the presbytery. 
 
 8 Love every one his brother 
 with an 6 unfeigned heart. " My 
 soul be your expiation, not only 
 now, but when I shall have at- 
 tained unto God ; for I am yet 
 under danger. 
 
 9 But the Father is faithful 
 in Jesus Christ, to fulfil both 
 mine and your petition ; in whom 
 may ye be found unblamable. 
 
 1" To the Trallians. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the ROMANS. 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 his desire to see, 
 
 TGNATIUS, 8 who is also called 
 _L Theophorus, to the church 
 which has obtained mercy 'from 
 the majesty of the Most High 
 Father, and his only 10 begotten 
 Son Jesus Christ ; beloved, and 
 
 Plants. 2 i. e. The delegates of the church. 3 The concord of you. 4 Be 
 iring. 5 Them. 6 Undivided. 7 ViH. Annot. 
 Vid. Pearson. Vind. Ignat. par 2, ch. xvi. p. 214 
 
 He testifies his desire to see, and his 
 hopes of suffering for Christ, 5 which 
 he earnestly entreats them not to pre- 
 vent, 10 but to pray for him., that 
 God would strengthen him to the 
 combat. 
 
 a testimony among you, 
 Vossii et Coteler. in loc 
 8 In. "Omitted, Gr. 
 178 
 
Hopes to suffer 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 for Christ's sake. 
 
 10 faces, 
 to do ; 
 
 illuminated l through the will of 
 him who willeth all things which 
 are according to the love of 
 Jesus Christ our 2 God which 
 also presides in the 3 place of 
 the region of the Romans ; and 
 which 4 I salute in the name of 
 Jesus Christ ( 5 as being) united 
 both in flesh and spirit to all his 
 commands, and 6 filled with the 
 grace of God ; 7 (all joy) in Jesus 
 Christ our God. 
 
 2 8 Forasmuch as I have at 
 last 9 obtained through my pray- 
 ers to God, to see your 
 11 which I much desired 
 being bound in Jesus Christ, I 
 hope ere long to salute you, if it 
 shall be the will 12 of God to 
 grant me to attain unto the end 
 I long for. 
 
 3 For the beginning is well 
 disposed, if I shall but have 
 grace, without hindrance, to re- 
 ceive 13 what is appointed for me. 
 
 4 But I fear your love, lest it 
 do me an injury. For it is easy 
 for you to do what you please ; 
 but it " will be hard for me to 
 attain unto God, if you spare me. 
 
 5 But I 15 would not that ye 
 should please men, but God 
 16 whom also ye do please. For 
 neither shall I hereafter have 
 such an opportunity 17 of going 
 unto God ; nor will you if ye 
 shall now be silent, ever be en- 
 tituled to a better work. For if 
 
 you shall be silent 18 in my behalf, 
 I shall be made partaker of God. 
 
 6 But if you shall love my 
 19 body, I shall have my course 
 again to run. Wherefore ye 
 cannot do me a greater kindness, 
 than to suffer me to be sacrificed 
 unto God, now that the altar is 
 already prepared : 
 
 7 That 20 when ye shall be 
 gathered together in love, ye 
 may 21 give thanks to the Father 
 through Christ Jesus ; that he 
 has vouchsafed I2 to bring a 
 bishop of Syria unto you, being 
 called from the east unto the west. 
 
 8 For it is good for me to set 
 from the world, unto God ; that 
 I may rise again unto him. 
 
 9 Ye have never envied any 
 one; ye have taught other. I 
 would therefore that ye 23 should 
 now do those things yourselves, 
 which in your instructions you 
 have 24 prescribed to others. 
 
 10 Only pray for me, that 
 God would give me both inward 
 and outward strength, that I 
 may not only say, but will ; nor 
 be only called a Christian, but 
 be found one. 
 
 11 For if I shall be found a 
 Christian, I may then deservedly 
 be called one ; and be thought 
 faithful, when I shall no longer 
 appear to the world. 
 
 12 Nothing is 25 good, that is 
 seen. 
 
 1 In. 2 God ; which also presides in the place of the region of the Komans, 
 worthy of God ; most decent, most blessed, most praised, most worthy to ob- 
 tain what it desires; most pure, most charitable, called by the name of Christ 
 and the Father; Gr. 3 Type of the chorus, *. e., the church of the Bomans. 
 See Vo-s. Annot. in loc. * Also. 5 The Son of the Father; to those who are 
 — Gr. 6 Wholly filled. Gr. 7 (Being absolutely separated from any other 
 colour; much pure, or immaculate joy.) 8 Gr. 9 Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc. 
 10 Worthy of God. u And have received even more than I asked, being 
 bound. 12 Gr. 13 Mv lot. u Is. l5 I will not please you as men. Gr. 16 As. 
 17 Attaining unto. 18 From me. 19 Flesh. 20 Being become a chorus. 21 Sing. 
 22 That a bishop of Syria should be found. 23 That those things also should 
 be firm. 24 Commanded. Vid. Annot. Userii in loc. N. 26, 27. 25 Nothing 
 that is seen is eternal : for the things which are seen are temporal, but the 
 things that are not seen are eternal. Gr. 
 
 179 
 
Earnestly desires 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 martyrdom. 
 
 13 For even our God, Jesus 
 Christ, now that he is iu the 
 Father, does so mueh the more 
 appear. 
 
 14 A Christian is not a work 
 of l opinion; but of greatness of 
 mind, ('especially when he is 
 hated by the world.) 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Expresses his great desire and determi- 
 nation to suffer martyrdom. 
 
 I WRITE to the churches, and 
 3 signify to them all, that I 
 am willing to die for God, unless 
 you * hinder me. 
 
 2 I beseech you that you 
 5 shew not an unseasonable good 
 will towards me. Suffer me to 
 be food to the wild beasts ; by 
 whom I shall attain unto God. 
 
 3 For I am the wheat of God ; 
 and I shall be ground by the 
 teeth of the wild beasts, that I 
 may be found the pure bread 6 of 
 Christ. 
 
 4 Rather 'encourage the beasts, 
 that they may become my sepul- 
 chre; and may leave nothing 
 of my body; that being dead 
 I may not be troublesome to any. 
 
 5 Then shall I be truly the 
 disciple of Jesus Christ, when 
 the world shall not see so much 
 as my body, Pray therefore 
 unto Christ for me, that by these 
 instruments I may be made the 
 sacrifice 8 of God. 
 
 6 I do not, as Peter and Paul, 
 command you. They were Apos- 
 tles, I a condemned man ; they 
 were free, but I am even to this 
 day a servant : 
 
 7 But if I shall suffer, I shall 
 then become the freeman of Je- 
 sus Christ, and shall rise 9 free. 
 And now, being in bonds, I 
 learn, not to desire 10 anything. 
 
 8 From Syria even unto Rome, 
 I fight with beasts both by sea 
 and land ; both night and day : 
 being bound to ten leopards, that 
 is to say, to such a band of sol- 
 diers ; who, though treated with 
 all manner of kindness, are the 
 worse for it. 
 
 9 But I am the more in- 
 structed by their injuries; n yet 
 am I not therefore justified. 
 
 10 May I enjoy the wild 
 beasts that are prepared for me ; 
 which also I wish may 12 exercise 
 all their fierceness upon me. 
 
 11 And whom for that end I 
 will 13 encourage, that they may 
 be sure to devour me, and not 
 serve me as they have done some, 
 whom out of fear they have not 
 touched. But, and if they will 
 not do it willingly, I will pro- 
 voke them to it. 
 
 12 Pardon me in this matter ; 
 I know what is profitable for me. 
 Now I begin to u be a disciple. 
 Nor 15 shall anything move me, 
 wdiether visible or invisible, that 
 I may attain to Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 Let fire, and the cross ; let 
 the 16 companies of wild beasts ; 
 17 let breakings of bones and tear- 
 ing of members ; let the 18 shat- 
 tering in pieces of the whole 
 body, and all the wicked 19 tor- 
 ments of the devil come upon 
 me; only let 20 me enjoy Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 1 Persuasion, or silence. Gr. 2 (Desnnt, Gr.) 3 Vid. Usser. Annot. N. 31. 
 4 Forbid me. 5 Be not. 6 Vid Lat. Vet. Interps. et Annot. Usser. N. 32. 
 7 Flatter. 8 Desunt. Gr. 9 Free in him. Gr. 10 Any worldly or vain things. 
 Gr. u lCor. iv. 4. 12 Vid. Voss. in loo. Usser. Annot. N. 48. May be 
 ready for me. Gr. 13 Usser. Annot. N. 48. 14 Luke xiv. 27. ^Vid. Co- 
 teler. in loc. Horn. viii. 38, 39. ,6 Force, or rage. l7 Let tearings, and rend- 
 ings. Gr. ls Vid. Usser. Annot. N. 56. 19 lb. N. 57. 20 That I may enjoy. 
 
 180 
 
Further desires 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 to suffer. 
 
 14 All the l ends of the world, 
 and the kingdoms 2 of it, will 
 profit me nothing : I would ra- 
 ther die 3 for Jesus Christ, than 
 rule to the utmost ends of the 
 earth. i Him I seek who died 
 tor us; him I desire, that rose 
 again for us. This is the D gain 
 that is laid up for me. 
 
 15 Pardon me, my brethren, 
 ye shall not hinder me from liv- 
 ing. 6 Nor seeing I desire to go to 
 God, may you separate me from 
 him, for the sake of this world ; 
 nor reduce me by any of the 
 7 desires of it. Suffer me to 8 en- 
 ter into pure light : Where being 
 come, I shall be indeed the 9 ser- 
 vant of 10 God. 
 
 16 Permit me to imitate the 
 passion of my God. If any one 
 has him within himself, let him 
 consider what I desire ; and let 
 him have compassion on me, as 
 knowing u how I am straighten- 
 ed. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Farther expresses his desire to suffer. 
 
 THE prince of this world 
 would fain carry me away, 
 and corrupt 12 my resolution to- 
 wards my God. Let none of you 
 13 therefore help u him: Rather do 
 ye join with me, that is, with 
 God. 
 
 2 Do not speak with Jesus 
 Christ, and yet covet the world. 
 Let not any envy dwell with you ; 
 
 No not though I myself when I 
 shall be come unto you, should 
 exhort you to it, yet do not ye 
 hearken to me ; but rather be- 
 lieve what I now write to you. 
 
 3 For though I am alive at 
 the writing this, yet my desire is 
 to die. My love is crucified ; 
 15 (and the 16 fire that is within 
 me does not desire any water ; 
 but being alive and n springing 
 within me, says,) Come to the 
 Father. 
 
 4 I take no pleasure in the 
 food of corruption, nor in the 
 pleasures of this life. 
 
 5 I desire the bread of God 
 18 which is the flesh of Jesus 
 Christ, ( 19 of the seed of David ; 
 and the drink that I long for) is 
 his blood, which is incorruptible 
 love. 20 
 
 6 I have no desire to live any 
 longer after the manner of men, 
 21 neither shall I, if you consent. 
 Be ye therefore willing, that ye 
 yourselves also may be 22 pleasing 
 to God. 1 23 exhort you 24 in a 
 few words ; I pray you believe me. 
 
 7 Jesus Christ will shew you 
 that I speak truly. My mouth 
 is without deceit, and the Father 
 hath truly spoken 25 by it. Pray 
 therefore for me, that I may ac- 
 complish what I desire. 
 
 8 I have not written to you 
 after the flesh, but according to 
 the will of God. If I shall suffer, 
 26 ye have loved me ; but if I 
 
 1 Gr. Pleasures, 2 Of this age. 3 Gr. unto. * For what is a man profited if he 
 shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul. Gr. Add. 5 Usury. Gr. Vid. 
 Voss. Correct, p. 301 . 6 Nor desire that I should die, who seek to £o to God, re- 
 joice not in the world. Gr. 7 By matter. 8 Take: lay hold on. 9 Man. 10 Vid. 
 Annot. Voss. in loc. u What things constrain me. 12 Mind : will. 13 Who are 
 present. M Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc. l5 (And there is not any fire within 
 me that loves matter, but living and speaking water saying within me. Gr.) 
 16 Cotelerius aliter explicat. Annot in loc Usser. N. "79. "Voss. in loc. 
 Contr. Coteler. q. v. 18 The heavenly bread which is. Gr. 19 (The Son of 
 God made in these last times of the seed of David and Abraham, and the 
 drink of God that I long for. Gr.). 20 Gr. Adds, and perpetual life. 2l And 
 that shall be. 22 Willed. 23 Vid. Annot. Voss. in loc. u By a short letter. 
 86 In. 26 Ye have willed it. 
 
 181 
 
Commends their 
 
 PHILADELPHIANS. 
 
 bishop, 
 
 shall be rejected, ' ye have bated 
 me. 
 
 9 Remember in your prayers 
 the church of Syria, which now 
 eujoys God for its shepherd in- 
 stead of me: 2 Let Jesus Christ 
 only 3 oversee it, and your char- 
 ity. 
 
 10 But I am even ashamed 
 to be reckoned as one of them : 
 For neither am I worthy, being 
 the least among them, and as 
 one 4 born out of due season. 
 But through mercy I have ob- 
 tained to be somebody, if I shall 
 get unto God. 
 
 11 My spirit salutes you ; and 
 the charity of the churches that 
 have received me in the name of 
 Jesus Christ ; not as a passen- 
 ger. For even they that were 
 not near to me in the way, have 
 gone before me to the next city 
 to meet me. 
 
 12 These things I write to 
 you from Smyrna, by the most 
 worthy of the church of 
 Ephesus. 
 
 13 There is now with me, to- 
 gether with many others, Crocus, 
 most beloved of me. As for 
 those which are 6 come from Sy- 
 ria, and are gone before me to 
 Rome, to the glory of God, I 
 suppose you are not ignorant of 
 them. 
 
 14 Ye shall therefore signify 
 to them, that I draw near, for 
 they are all worthy both of 
 God and of you : Whom it is 
 fit that you refresh in all things. 
 
 15 This have I written to 
 you, the day before the ninth of 
 the calends of September. 6 Be 
 strong unto the end, in the pa- 
 tience of Jesus Christ. 7 
 
 7 To the Romans. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the PHILADELPHIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Commends their bishop whom they had 
 sent unto him, 5 warns them against 
 divisions and schism. 
 
 IGNATIUS, who is also called 
 Theophorus, to the church 
 of God the Father, and our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, which is at 
 Philadelphia in Asia ; which has 
 obtained mercy, being fixed in 
 the concord of God, and rejoic- 
 ing 8 evermore in the passion of 
 our Lord, and being fulfilled in 
 all mercy through his resurrec- 
 tion : Which also I salute in the 
 blood of Jesus Christ, 9 which is 
 our eternal and undefiled joy ; 
 especially if they are at unity 
 with the bishop, and presbyters 
 who are with him, and the dea- 
 
 cons appointed 10 according to 
 the "mind of Jesus Christ ; whom 
 he has settled according to his 
 own will in all firmness by his 
 Holy Spirit : 
 
 2 Which bishop I know ob- 
 tained 12 that great ministry 
 among you, not of himself, nei- 
 ther by men, nor out of vain 
 glory ; but 13 by the love of God 
 the Father, and our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 Whose moderation " I ad- 
 mire ; who by his silence is able 
 to do more than 15 others with 
 all their vain talk. For he is 
 fitted to the commands, as the 
 harp to its strings. 
 
 4 Wherefore my soul esteems 
 his mind towards God most hap- 
 
 1 Viz. as unworthy to suffer. 2 Vid. Vet. Interp. Lat. 3 Shall oversee it. 
 M Cor. xv. 8. 5 Vid- Vet. Interp. Lat. 6 That is the xxxiiid of August. 
 Or. 7 Amen. Gr. 8 Inseparably- 9 Vid. Vet. Interpr. Lat. 10 In. n "Will, order. 
 12 Ministry belonging to the public. 13 In. l4 Has struck me with wonder. 
 15 Tho-e that speak vain things. 
 
 182 
 
Exhorts to 
 
 PHILADELPHIA^. 
 
 union. 
 
 py, known it to be fruitful in 
 all virtue, and perfect; full of 
 constancy, free from passion, 
 
 1 and according to all the mod- 
 eration of the living God. 
 
 5 Wherefore as becomes the 
 children both of the light and 
 of truth ; flee divisions and 
 false doctrines ; but where your 
 shepherd is, there do ye, as 
 sheep, follow after. 
 
 6 For there are many wolves 
 
 2 who seem worthy of belief, 
 that with a 3 false pleasure lead 
 captive those that run in the 
 course of God ; but in the con- 
 cord they shall find no place. 
 
 7 Abstain therefore from 
 those evil herbs which Jesus 
 Christ does not dress ; because 
 such are not the plantation of 
 the Father. Not that I have 
 found any division among you, 
 but rather all manner of i purity. 
 
 8 For as many as are of God, 
 and of Jesus Christ, are also 
 with their bishop. And as many 
 as shall with repentance return 
 into the unity of the church, 
 even these shall also be the ser- 
 vants of God, that they may 
 live according to Jesus. 
 
 9 Be not deceived, brethren ; 
 if any one follows him that 
 makes a schism in the church, 
 he shall not inherit the kingdom 
 of God. If any one walks after 
 any other opinion, he agrees not 
 with the passion of Christ. 
 
 10 Wherefore let it be your 
 endeavour to partake all of the 
 same holy eucharist. 
 
 11 For there is but one flesh 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ ; and 
 one cup in the unity of his 
 blood ; one altar ; 
 
 12 As also there is one bi- 
 
 shop, together with his presby- 
 tery, and the deacons my fellow- 
 servants : that so whatsoever ye 
 do, ye may do it according to the 
 will of God. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Desires their prayers, and to be united 
 but not to Judaize. 
 
 MY brethren, the love I have 
 towards you makes me 
 the 5 more large ; and having a 
 great joy in you, I endeavour to 
 secure you against danger ; or 
 rather not I, but Jesus Christ ; 
 in whom being bound I the more 
 fear, as being yet only 6 on the 
 way to suffering. 
 
 2 But your prayer to God 
 shall make me perfect, that I 
 may attain to that portion, which 
 by God's me'rcy is allotted to 
 me : Fleeing to the Gospel as to 
 the flesh of Christ ; and to the 
 Apostles as to the presbytery of 
 the church. 
 
 3 Let us also love the pro- 
 phets, forasmuch as they also 
 have 7 led us to the Gospel, and 
 to hope in 8 Christ, and to expect 
 him. 
 
 4 In whom also believing they 
 were saved in the unity of 
 Jesus Christ ; being holy men, 
 worthy to be loved, and had in 
 wonder ; 
 
 5 Who have received testi- 
 mony from Jesus Christ, and are 
 numbered in the Gospel of our 
 common hope. 
 
 6 But if any one shall preach 
 9 the Jewish law unto you, 
 hearken not unto him ; for 10 it is 
 better to receive the doctrine of 
 Christ from one that has been 
 circumcised, than Judaism from 
 one that has not. 
 
 1 In. 2 Vid. Vossii Annot in loc 3 Evil. 4 Cleanliness made by sifting. 
 5 Very much poured out. 6 Yid. Voss. in loc Imperfect. 7 Or preached of 
 the Gospel ; and hoped in him, and expected him. 8 Vid. Voss. in loc. 
 
 9 Judaism. 10 Opinion : council. 
 
 183 
 
Exhorts to 
 
 PIIILADKLPIIIANS. 
 
 lotion. 
 
 7 But if either the one, or 
 other, do do1 speak concerning 
 Christ Jesus, they seem to me to 
 be but as monuments and sepul- 
 chres of the dead, upon which 
 are written only the names of 
 men. 
 
 8 Flee therefore the wicked 
 arts and snares of the prince of 
 this world ; lest at any time be- 
 ing oppressed by his cunning ye 
 grow ' cold in your charity. 
 But come all together into the 
 same place with an undivided 
 heart. 
 
 9 And I bless my God that 
 I have a good conscience to- 
 wards you, and that no one 
 among you has whereof to 
 boast either openly or private- 
 ly, that I have been bur- 
 thensome to him in much or 
 little. 
 
 10 And I wish to all among 
 whom I have conversed, that it 
 may not turn to a witness against 
 them. 
 
 11 For although some would 
 have deceived me according to 
 the flesh, yet the spirit, being 
 from God, is not deceived ; for 
 it knows both whence it comes 
 and whither it goes, and reproves 
 the secrets of the heart. 
 
 12 1 cried whilst I was among 
 you ; I spake with a loud voice : 
 attend to the bishop, and to the 
 presbytery, and to the deacons. 
 
 13 Now some supposed that I 
 spake this as foreseeing the divi- 
 sion 2 that should come among 
 you. 
 
 14 But he is my witness for 
 whose sake I am in bonds that I 
 knew nothing from any man. 
 But the spirit spake, saying on 
 this wise: Do nothing without 
 the bishop : 
 
 15 Keep your ■ bodies as the 
 
 temples of God : Love unity; 
 Flee divisions; Be the followers 
 of Christ, as he was of his 
 Father. 
 
 16 I therefore did as became 
 me, as a man composed to unity. 
 For where there is division, and 
 wrath, God dwelleth not. 
 
 17 But the Lord forgives all 
 that repent, if they * return to 
 the unity of God, and to the 
 council of the bishop. 
 
 18 For I trust in the grace of 
 Jesus Christ 5 that he will free 
 you from every bond. 
 
 19 Nevertheless I exhort you 
 that you do nothing out of strife, 
 but according to the instruction 
 of Christ. 
 
 20 Because I have heard of 
 some who say ; unless I find it 
 written in the 6 originals, I will 
 not believe it to be written in the 
 Gospel. And when I said, It is 
 written ; they answered what lay 
 before them in their corrupted 
 copies. 
 
 21 But to me Jesus Christ is 
 instead of all the uncorrupted 
 monuments in the world ; to- 
 gether with those 7 undefiled mon- 
 uments, his cross, and death, and 
 resurrection, and the faith which 
 is by him ; by which I desire, 
 through your prayers, to be 
 justified. 
 
 22 Tf The priests indeed are 
 good ; but much better is the 
 High Priest to whom the Holy 
 of Holies has been committed ; 
 and who alone has been en- 
 trusted with the secrets of God. 
 
 23 He is the door of the Fa- 
 ther ; by which Abraham, and 
 
 I Isaac, and Jacob, and all the 
 prophets, enter in ; as well as 
 [ the Apostles, and the church. 
 
 1 Weak. 2 Of some. 3 Flesh. 4 Repent. 5 Who will loose from you. 
 6 Archives, Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc. 7 Untouched. 
 18-4 
 
On the person 
 
 SMYRN.EANS. 
 
 of Christ 
 
 24 And all these things tend 
 to the unity which is of God. 
 Howbeit the Gospel has some- 
 what in it far above all other 
 dispensations; namely, the ap- 
 pearance of our Saviour, the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, his passion 
 and resurrection. 
 
 25 For the beloved prophets 
 referred to him ; but the gospel 
 is the perfection of incorruption. 
 All therefore together are good, 
 if ye believe with charity. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Informs them he had heard that the per- 
 secution was stopped at Antioch, and 
 directs them to send a messenjer hith- 
 erto to congratulate with the church. 
 
 "VTOW as concerning the 
 Xi church of Antioch which is 
 in Syria, seeing I am told that 
 through your prayers and the 
 bowels which ye have towards it 
 in Jesus Christ, it is in peace ; it 
 will become you, as the church 
 of God, to ordain some * deacon 
 to go to them thither as the am- 
 bassador of God; that he may 
 rejoice with them when they 
 meet together, and glorify God's 
 name. 
 
 2 Blessed be that man in Jesus 
 Christ, who shall be found worthy 
 of such a ministry ; and ye your- 
 selves also shall be glorified. 
 
 3 Now if you be willing, it is 
 not impossible for you to do this 
 for the grace of God ; as also 
 the other neighbouring churches 
 have sent them, some bishops, 
 some priests and deacons. 
 
 4 As concerning Philo the 
 deacon of Cilicia, a most worthy 
 2 man, he still ministers unto me 
 in the word of God : together 
 with Rheus 3 of Agathopolis, a 
 singular good person, who has 
 followed me even from Syria, 
 not regarding his life : These 
 also bear witness unto you. 
 
 5 And I myself give thanks to 
 God for you that you receive them 
 as the Lord shall receive you. 
 But for those that dishonoured 
 them, may they be forgiven 
 through the grace of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 6 The charity of the brethren 
 that are at Troas salutes you : 
 from whence also I now write 
 by Burrhus, who was sent to- 
 gether with me by those of Ephe- 
 sus and Smyrna, for respect sake. 
 
 7 May our Lord Jesus Christ 
 honour them ; in whom they hope, 
 both in flesh, and soul, and spirit ; 
 in faith, in love, in unity. Fare- 
 well in Christ Jesus our common 
 hope. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the SMYRN.EANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 Declares his joy for their firmness 
 in the Gospel. 4 Enlarges on the 
 person of Christ, against such as pre- 
 tend that Christ did noi really suffer. 
 
 IGNATIUS, who is also called 
 Theophorus, to the church of 
 God the Father, and of the be- 
 loved Jesus Christ, which God 
 hath mercifully * blessed with 
 every good gift ; being filled with 
 
 faith and charity, so that this is 
 wanting in no gift ; most worthy 
 of God, and fruitful in saints : the 
 church which is at Smyrna in 
 Asia ; all joy, through his im- 
 maculate spirit, and the word of 
 God. 
 
 2 I glorify God, even Jesus 
 Christ, who has given you such 
 wisdom. 
 
 3 For I have observed that 
 
 1 Messenger or Minister. 2 Vid. Vossius, a martyr or confessor. Vid. An- 
 not. in loc. 3 Vid. Vossius Annot. in Ep. ad. Smyrn. p. 261. See chap. iii. 
 v. 11. 4 Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 25. 
 
 185 
 
Exhorts against 
 
 smvux^ans. 
 
 heretics. 
 
 you arc settled in an immovable 
 faith, as if you were nailed to the 
 cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 both in the flesh and In the 
 spirit ; and are confirmed in love 
 through the blood of Christ ; 
 being fully persuaded of those 
 things which relate ' unto our 
 Lord. 
 
 4 Who truly was of the race 
 of David according to the flesh, 
 but the Son of God according to 
 the will and power of God ; 
 truly born of the Virgin, and 
 baptized of John ; that so 2 all; 
 righteousness might be fulfilled 
 by him. 
 
 5 Pie was also truly crucified 
 by Pontius Pilate, and Herod the 
 Tetrarch, being nailed for us in 
 the flesh ; by the fruits of which 
 we are, even by his most blessed 
 passion. 
 
 6 That he might set 3 up a 
 token for all ages through his 
 resurrection, to all his holy and 
 faithful servants, whether they 
 be Jews or Gentiles, iu one body 
 of his church. 
 
 7 Now all these things he suf- 
 fered for us that we might be 
 saved. And he suffered truly, 
 as he also truly raised up him- 
 self: And not, as some unbe- 
 lievers say, that he only seemed 
 to suffer, they themselves only 
 seeming to be. 4 
 
 8 And as they believe so shall 
 it happen unto them ; when 
 being: divested of the body they 
 shall become 5 mere spirits. 
 
 9 But I know that even after 
 his resurrection he w T as in the 
 flesh ; and I believed that he is 
 still so. 
 
 10 And when he came to those 
 who were with Peter, 6 he said 
 
 unto them, Take, handle me, and 
 see that 1 am not an incorporeal 
 daemon. And straightway tbey 
 lilt and b'lieved ; being con- 
 vinced b< h by his flesh and 
 spirit. 
 
 11 For this cause they de- 
 spised death, and were found to 
 be above 7 it. 
 
 12 But after his resurrection 
 he did eat and drink with them, 
 as he was flesh ; although as to 
 his Spirit he was united to the 
 Father. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 Exhorts them against heretics. 8 The 
 danger of their doctrine. 
 
 1VTOW these things, beloved, I 
 XM 8 put you in mind of, not 
 questioning but that you your- 
 selves also 9 believe that they 
 are so. 
 
 2 But I arm you before-hand 
 against certain beasts in the 
 shape of men whom you must 
 not only not receive, but if it be 
 possible must not meet with. 
 
 3 Only you must pray for 
 them, that if it be the will of 
 God they may repent; which 
 yet will be very hard. But of 
 this our Lord Jesus Christ has 
 the power, who is our true life. 
 
 4 For if all these things were 
 done only in shew by our Lord, 
 then do I also seem only to be 
 bound. 
 
 5 And why have I given up 
 myself to death, to the fire, to 
 the sw T ord, to wild beasts ! 
 
 6 But now the nearer I am to 
 the sword, the nearer I am to 
 God : when I shall come among 
 the wild beasts, I shall come to 
 God. 
 
 7 Only in the name of Jesus 
 Christ, I undergo all, to suffer 
 
 1 Unto the Lord. 2 Matt. iii. 15. 3 Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc. 4 i. e. Chris- 
 tians. 5 Incorporeal and da?moniac. 6 Ex. Evang. Sec Hehr. See Dr. Grabe 
 Spicileg. torn. ii. p. 26. 7 Death. 8 Admonish. 9 Have so. 
 
 186 
 
Danger of heresy. 
 
 SMYRKEANS. 
 
 On duty 
 
 together with him ; he who was 
 made a perfect man strengthen- 
 ing me. 
 
 8 Whom some not knowing, 
 do deny; or rather have been 
 denied by him, being the advo- 
 cates of death, rather than of 
 the truth. Whom neither the 
 prophecies, nor the law of Moses 
 have persuaded ; nor the Gospel 
 itself even to this day, nor the 
 sufferings of every one of us. 
 
 9 For they think also the 
 same things of us. For what 
 does a man profit me, if he shall 
 praise me, and blaspheme my 
 Lord : not confessing that he 
 1 was truly made man ? 
 
 10 Now he that doth not say 
 this, does in effect deny him, and 
 is in death. But for the names 
 of such as do this, they being 
 unbelievers, I thought it not fit- 
 ting to write them unto you. 
 
 11 Yea, God forbid that I 
 should make any mention of 
 them, till they shall repent to a 
 true belief of Christ's passion, 
 which is our resurrection. 
 
 12 Let no man deceive him- 
 self; both the things which are 
 in heaven and the glorious an- 
 gels, and princes, whether visible 
 or invisible, if they believe not 
 in the blood of Christ, 2 it shall 
 be to them to condemnation. 
 
 13 3 He that is able to receive 
 this, let him receive it. Let no 
 man's 4 place or state in the 
 world puff him up : that which is 
 worth all his faith and charity, to 
 which nothing is to be preferred. 
 
 14 But consider those who are 
 of a different opinion from us, as 
 to what concerns the grace of 
 Jesus Christ which is come unto 
 us, how contrary they are to the 
 design of God. 
 
 15 They have no regard to 
 charity, no care of the widow, 
 the fatherless, and the oppressed ; 
 of the bond or free, of the hun- 
 gry or thirsty. 
 
 16 They abstain from the eu- 
 charist, and from 5 the public 
 offices ; because they confess not 
 the eucharist to be the flesh of 
 our Saviour Jesus Christ ; which 
 suffered for our sins, and which 
 the Father of his goodness, raised 
 again from the dead. 
 
 1 7 And for this cause contra- 
 dicting the gift of God, they die 
 in their disputes : 6 but much 
 better would it be for them to 
 T receive it, that they might one 
 day rise through it. 
 
 18 It will therefore become 
 you to abstain from such persons ; 
 and not to speak with them nei- 
 ther in private nor in public. 
 
 19 But to hearken to the pro- 
 phets, and especially to the Gos- 
 pel, in which both Christ's pas- 
 sion is manifested unto us, and his 
 resurrection perfectly declared. 
 
 20 But flee all divisions, as 
 the beginning of evils. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 Exhorts them to follow their bishop 
 and pastors ; but especially their 
 bishop. 6 Thanks them, for their 
 kindness, 11 and acquaints them with 
 the ceasing of the persecution at An- 
 tioch. 
 
 SEE that ye all follow your 
 bishop, as Jesus Christ, the 
 Father ; and the presbytery, as 
 the Apostles. And reverence the 
 deacons, as the command of God. 
 
 2 Let no man do anything of 
 what belongs to the church sepa- 
 rately from the bishop. 
 
 3 Let that eucharist be looked 
 upon as well established, which 
 is either offered by the bishop, 
 
 1 Had true flesh. 2 It is. 3 Matt. xix. 12. * Vid. Epist. Interpol. 5 Vid. 
 Annot. Coteler. in loc. Or, Prayers. 6 Vid. Coteler. Annot. 7 Love. 
 
 187 
 
1t> (he bishop 
 
 SMYRKEANS. 
 
 and pastor 8. 
 
 or by him to whom the bishop 
 has given his consent. 
 
 4 Wheresoever the bishop 
 
 shall appear, there let the l peo- 
 ple also be: as where Jesus ( Shrist 
 
 is, there is the Catholic church. 
 
 5 It is not lawful without the 
 bishop, neither to baptize, nor 
 Ho celebrate the Holy Commu- 
 nion; but whatsoever he shall 
 approve of, that is also pleasing 
 unto God ; that so whatever is 
 done, may be sure and well done. 
 
 6 For what remains, it is very 
 reasonable that we should 're- 
 pent whilst there is yet time to 
 return unto God. 
 
 7 It is a good thing to have a 
 due regard both to God, and to 
 the bishop : he that honours the 
 bishop, shall be honoured of God. 
 But he that does anything with- 
 out his knowledge, * ministers 
 unto the devil. 
 
 8 Let all things therefore 
 abound to you in charity ; seeing 
 that ye are worthy. 
 
 9 Ye have refreshed me in all 
 things ; so shall Jesus Christ you. 
 Ye have loved me both when I 
 was present with you, and now 
 being absent, ye cease not to do 
 so. 
 
 10 May God be your reward, 
 from whom whilst ye undergo 
 all things, ye shall attain unto 
 him. 
 
 11 Ye have done well in that 
 ye have received Philo, and 
 tlheus 5 Agathopus, who followed 
 me 6 for the word of God, as the 
 deacons of Christ our God. 
 
 12 Who also gave thanks unto 
 the Lord for you, forasmuch as 
 ye have refreshed them in all 
 7 things. 8 Nor shall any thing 
 that you have done be lost to you. 
 
 13 My 'soul be for yours, and 
 my bonds which ye have not de- 
 spised, nor been ashamed of. 
 Wherefore neither shall Jesus 
 Christ, our perfect faith, be 
 ashamed of you. 
 
 14 Your prayer is come to the 
 church of Antioch which is in 
 Syria. From whence being sent 
 bound with chains becoming God, 
 I salute the "churches ; being not 
 worthy to be called " from thence, 
 as being the least among them. 
 
 15 Nevertheless by the will of 
 Gcd I have been thought worthy 
 of this honour ; not for that I 
 think I have deserved it, but by 
 the grace of God. 
 
 16* Which I wish may be per- 
 fectly given unto me, that 
 through your prayers I may 
 attain unto God. 
 
 17 And therefore that your 
 work may be fully accomplished 
 both upon earth and in heaven ; 
 it will be fitting, and for the ho- 
 nour of Gcd, u that your church 
 appoint some worthy delegate, 
 who being come as far as Syria, 
 may rejoice together with them 
 that they are in peace ; and that 
 they are again restored to their 
 former 13 state, and have again re- 
 ceived their proper body. 
 
 18 Wherefore I should think 
 it a worthy action, to send some 
 one from you with an epistle, to 
 congratulate with them their 
 peace in God ; and that through 
 your prayers they have now got- 
 ten to their harbor. 
 
 19 For inasmuch as ye are 
 perfect yourselves, you ought to 
 think those things that are per- 
 fect. For when you are desirous 
 to do well, God is ready to w en- 
 able you thereunto. 
 
 1 Multitude. 
 
 worship. 5 Yitl. 
 
 2 Make a love-feast. 3 Return to a sound mind. 4 Does 
 Voss. Annot. in loc. 6 Unto. 7 Ways. 8 Vid. Epist. Interpol. 
 9 Spirit. l0 All the. n i. e. the bishop of that church. u Vid. Voss. Annot. 
 in loc. M Bulk, greatness. l4 Help you. 
 188 
 
Igjiatius exhorts 
 
 POLYCARP. 
 
 Polycarp 
 
 20 The love of the brethren 
 that arc at Troas salute you; 
 from whence I write to you by 
 Burrhus wham you sent with me, 
 together with the Ephesians your 
 brethren ; and who has in all 
 things refreshed me. 
 
 21 And I would to God that 
 all would imitate him, as being 
 a pattern of the ministry of God. 
 May his grace fully reward him. 
 
 22 I salute your very worthy 
 bishop, and your venerable pres- 
 bytery ; and your deacons, my 
 fellow-servants ; and all of you in 
 general, and every one in partic- 
 ular, in the name of Jesus Christ, 
 and in his flesh and blood ; in 
 his passion and resurrection both 
 fbshly and spiritually ; and in 
 1 the unity of God with you. 
 
 23 Grace be with you, and 
 mercy, and peace, and patience, 
 for evermore. 
 
 24 I salute the families of my 
 brethren, with their wives and 
 children ; and the 2 virgins that 
 are called widows. Be strong in 
 the power of the Holy Ghost. 
 Philo, who is present with me 
 salutes you. 
 
 25 I salute the house of Tavias, 
 and pray that it may be strength- 
 ened in faith and charity, both of 
 flesh and spirit. 
 
 26 I salute Alee my well-be- 
 loved, 3 together with the incom- 
 parable Daphnus, and Eutech- 
 nus, and all by name. 
 
 27 Farewell in the grace of 
 God. 
 
 If To the Smymceans from Troas. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to POLYCARP. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Blesses God for the firm establishment of 
 Polyoarp in the faith, and gives him 
 particular directions for improving it. 
 
 IGNATIUS, who is also called 
 Theophorus, to Polycarp, bi- 
 shop of the church * which is at 
 Smyrna ; their overseer, but 
 rather himself overlooked by 
 God the Father, and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ : all happiness. 
 
 2 Having known that thy 
 mind towards God, is fixed as it 
 were upon an immovable rock ; 
 I exceedingly giye thanks, that 
 I have been thought worthy to 
 beheld thy 5 blessed face, in which 
 may I always rejoice in God. 
 
 3 Wherefore I beseech thee by 
 the grace of God with which thou 
 art clothed, to press forward in 
 thy course, and to exhort all 
 others that they may be saved. 
 
 4 Maintain thy place with all 
 care 6 both of flesh and spirit : 
 Make it thy endeavour to pre- 
 serve unity, than which nothing 
 is better. Bear with all men, 
 even as the Lord with thee. 
 
 5 Support all in love, as also 
 thou dost. 7 Pray without ceas- 
 ing : ask more understanding 
 than what thou already hast. 
 Be watchful, having thy spirit 
 always awake. 
 
 6 Speak to every one 8 accord- 
 ing as God shall enable thee. 
 Bear the 9 infirmities of all, as a 
 perfect combatant ; where the 
 labour is great, the gain 10 is the 
 more. 
 
 7 If thou shalt love the good 
 disciples, what thank is it ? But 
 rather do thou subject to thee 
 those that are mischievous, in 
 meekness. 
 
 1 Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc. 2 i. e. The deaconessses. See the reason for 
 the name, Voss. Annot. in loc. Add. Coteler. ib. 3 See Voss. Annot. ex Epist. 
 Interpol. 4 of the Smyrnseans. 5 Innocent. 6 Vid. 1 Cor. vii. 34. 7 Be at 
 leisure to, etc. 8 Vid. Voss. in loc. aliter Vet. Lat. Interpr. 9 The diseases. 
 10 Is much. 
 
 189 
 
 y 
 
to improve 
 
 POLYCARP. 
 
 his faith. 
 
 remedies: b 
 as a serpent 
 
 8 Every wound i< not healed 
 with the Bame plaster : if the 
 accessions of the disease be vehe- 
 ment, modify them with ^oft 
 
 In all things ' wise 
 
 jut harmless as a 
 
 dove, 
 
 9 For this cause thou art com- 
 posed of flesh and spirit; that 
 thou mayest modify those things 
 that appear before thy face. 
 
 10 And as for those that are 
 not seen, pray to God that he 
 would reveal them unto thee, that 
 so thou mayest be wanting in 
 nothing, but mayest abound in 
 every gift. 
 
 11 The times demand thee, as 
 the pilots the winds ; and he that 
 is tossed in a tempest, the haven 
 where he would be ; that thou 
 mayst attain unto God. 
 
 12 Be sober as the combatant 
 of God : the 3 crown proposed to 
 thee is immortality, and eternal 
 life ; concerning which thou art 
 also fully persuaded. I will be 
 thy surety in all things, and my 
 bonds, which thou hast loved. 
 
 13 Let not those that seem 
 worthy of credit, but teach other 
 doctrines, * disturb thee. Stand 
 firm and immovable, as an anvil 
 when it is beaten upon. 
 
 14 It is the part of a brave 
 combatant to be 5 wounded, and 
 yet overcome. But especially 
 we ought to endure all things 
 for God's sake, that he may bear 
 with us. 
 
 15 Be every day 6 better than 
 other : consider the times ; and 
 expect him, who is above all 
 time, eternal, invisible, though 
 for our sakes made visible : im- 
 palpable, and impassable, yet for 
 
 us subjected to sufferings ; en- 
 during all manner of ways foi 
 our salvation. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 Continues his advice, 6 and teaches 
 lit in how to advise others. 12 En- 
 forces unity and subjection to the 
 bishop. 
 
 LET not the widows be neg- 
 lected : be thou after God, 
 their guardian. 
 
 2 Let nothing be done without 
 thy knowledge and consent; nei- 
 ther do thou anything but ac- 
 cording to the will of God ; as 
 also thou dost, 7 with all con- 
 stancy. 
 
 3 Let your assemblies be more 
 full : inquire into all by name. 
 
 4 Overlook not the men and 
 maid servants ; neither let them 
 be puffed up : but rather let 
 them be the more subject to the 
 glory of God, that they may ob- 
 tain from him a better liberty. 
 
 5 Let them not desire to 8 be 
 set free at the public cost, that 
 they be not slaves to their own 
 lusts. 
 
 6 Flee evil 9 arts ; or rather, 
 make not any mention of them. 
 
 7 Say to my sisters, that they 
 love the Lord ; and be satisfied 
 with their own husbands, both 
 in the flesh and spirit. 
 
 8 In like manner, exhort my 
 brethren, in the name of Jesus 
 Christ, that they love their wives, 
 even as the Lord the Church. 
 
 9 If any man can remain in 
 a virgin state, 10 to the honour of 
 the flesh of Christ, let him re- 
 main without boasting ; but if 
 he boast, he is undone. And if 
 he desire to be more taken notice 
 
 1 Supervisions. 2 Matt. x. 16. 3 Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc Collat. cum Oo 
 teler. ib. 4 Amaze thee. 5 Beaten. 6 More studious, diligent. 7 being well 
 settled. 8 Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc 9 Or, trades. 10 Vid. Annot. Vossii 
 et Coteler. in loc. 
 
 190 
 
Desires to greet 
 
 POLYCARP. 
 
 the churches. 
 
 of than the bishop he is cor- 
 rupted. 
 
 10 But it becomes all such as 
 are married, whether men or wo- 
 men to come together with the 
 consent of the bishop, that so 
 their marriage may be according 
 to godliness, and not in lust. 
 
 11 Let all things be done to 
 the honour of God. 
 
 12 l Hearken unto the bishop, 
 that God also may hearken unto 
 you. My soul be security for 
 them that submit to their bishop, 
 with their presbyters and dea- 
 cons. And may my portion be 
 together with theirs in God. 
 
 13 Labour with one another ; 
 contend together, run together, 
 suffer together ; sleep together, 
 and rise together ; as the stew- 
 ards, and assessors, and ministers 
 of God. 
 
 14 Please him under whom ye 
 war, and from whom ye receive 
 your wages. Let none of you be 
 found a deserter ; but let your 
 baptism remain, as your arms ; 
 your faith, as your helmet ; your 
 charity, as your spear ; your pa- 
 tience, as your whole armour. 
 
 15 Let your works be your 
 2 charge, that so you may re- 
 ceive a suitable reward. Be long- 
 suffering therefore towards each 
 other in meekness : as God is to- 
 wards you. 
 
 16 Let me have joy of you in 
 all things. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 Greets Polycarp on the peace of the 
 church at Antioeh : 2 and desires him 
 to write to that and other churches. 
 
 "VTO W forasmuch as the church 
 1M of Antioeh in Syria, is, 3 as 
 
 I am told ; in peace through your 
 prayers ; I also have been the 
 more comforted 4 and without 
 care in God ; if so be that by suf- 
 fering, I shall attain unto God ; 
 that through your prayers I may 
 be found a disciple of Christ. 
 
 2 It will be very fit, O most 
 worthy Polycarp, to call a 5 select 
 council, and choose some one 
 whom ye particularly love, and 
 who is patient of labour; that 
 he may be the messenger of God ; 
 and that going unto Syria, he 
 may glorify your incessant love, 
 to the praise of Christ. 
 
 3 A Christian has not the 
 power of himself: but must be 
 always at leisure for God's ser- 
 vice. Now this work is both 
 God's and your's : when ye shall 
 have perfected it. 
 
 4 For I trust through the 
 grace of God that ye are ready 
 to every good work that is fitting 
 for you in the Lord. 
 
 5 Knowing therefore your 
 earnest affection for the truth, I 
 have exhorted you by 6 these 
 short letters. 
 
 6 But forasmuch as I have 
 not been able to write to all the 
 churches, because I must sud- 
 denly sail from Troas to Nea- 
 polis ; (for so is the command of 
 those to whose pleasure I am 
 subject ;) do you write to the 
 churches that are near you, as 
 being instructed in the will of 
 God, that they also may do in 
 like manner. 
 
 7 Let those that are able send 
 7 messengers ; and let the rest 
 send their letters by those who 
 shall be sent by you : that you 
 
 1 Observe, from the foregoing verses, that Ignatius here speaks not to Poly- 
 carp, but through him to the Church of Smyrna. 2 That which is committed 
 to your custody, to keep secure. 3 It has been manifested unto me. 4 In the 
 security of God. 5 Most becoming God. 6 Viz. To the Smyrneeans, and this 
 to himself. See Pearson in lor. 7 Footmen. 
 
 191 
 
Commends them 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 for their ft it h. 
 
 may be glorified 'to all eternity, 
 of which you are worthy. 
 
 8 1 salute all by name, partic- 
 ularly the wife of Epitropus, 
 with all her house and children 
 
 1 salute Attalus my well-beloved. 
 
 9 I salute him who shall be 
 thought worthy to be sent by 
 you into Syria. Let grace be 
 
 ever with him, "and with Poly- 
 carp who Bends him. 
 
 10 I wish you all happiness 
 in our God, Jesus Christ ; iu 
 whom continue, in the unity and 
 protection of God. 
 
 Ill salute Alee my well-be- 
 loved. Farewell in the Lord. 
 f To Polycarp. 
 
 The EPISTLE of POLYCARP to the PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 [The genuineness of this Epistle is controvei ted, but implicitly believed by 
 Archbishop Wake, whose translation is below. There is also a trans- 
 lation by Dr. Cave, attached to his life of Polycarp.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Commends the Philippians for their re- 
 spect to those who suffered for the Gos- 
 pel ; and for their own faith. 
 
 POLYCARP, and the presby- 
 ters that are with him, to 
 
 rejoice with joy unspeakable and 
 full of glory. 
 
 5 Into which many desire to 
 enter ; 7 knowing that by grace 
 ye are saved ; not by works, but 
 by the will of God through 
 
 the church of God which 3 is at Jesus Christ. 
 Philippi : mercy unto you and | 6 8 Wherefore girding up the 
 peace from God Almighty ; and j loins of your minds ; 9 serve the 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, our Sa- Lord with fear, and in truth : 
 viour, be multiplied. | laying aside all empty and vain 
 
 2 I rejoiced greatly with you i speech, and the error of many ; 
 in our Lord Jesus Christ, that 10 believing in him that raised up 
 
 ye received the images of a true 
 love, and accompanied, as it is 
 behooved you, those who were in 
 bonds, becoming saints ; which 
 are the crowns of such as are 
 truly chosen by God and our 
 Lord : 
 
 3 As also that the *root of 
 the faith which was preached 
 
 our Lord Jesus Christ from the 
 dead, and hath given him glory 
 and a throne at his right hand. 
 
 7 To whom all things are 
 made subject, " both that are in 
 heaven, and that are in earth ; 
 whom every u living creature 
 shall worship ; who shall come 
 to be the judge of the quick and 
 
 from ancient times, remains firm j dead : whosf blood God shall re' 
 
 in you to this day ; and brings 
 forth fruit to our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, who suffered himself to 
 be brought even to the death 
 for our sins. 
 
 4 5 Whom God hath raised 
 up, having loosed the pains of 
 death, 6 whom having not seen, 
 ye love; in whom though now 
 ye see him not, yet believing ye 
 
 quire of them that believe in 
 him. 
 
 8 But he that raised up 
 13 Christ from the dead, shall 
 also raise up us in like manner, 
 if we do his will and walk u ac- 
 cording to his commandments; 
 and love those things which he 
 loved : 
 
 9 Abstaining from all 15 un- 
 
 1 Vid. Voss. in loc in the Eternal work. 2 Ex. Vet. Interp. Vid. Voss. Annot. 
 3 Sojourneth. 4 Firm root remains in you. 5 Acts xi. 24. 6 1 Pet. i. 8. 
 »Eph.ii. 8. 8 lPet. i. 13. 9 Psalm ii. 11. 10 1 Pet. i. 21. u Phil. ii. 10. 
 12 Breath. 13 Him. u In. 15 Injustice. 
 192 
 
> 3 
 
Exhorts to 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 social and other 
 
 righteousness ; ! inordinate af- 
 fection, and love of money ; 
 from evil speaking; false wit- 
 ness ; not rendering evil for evil, 
 or railing for railing, or striking 
 for striking, or cursing for curs- 
 ing. 
 
 10 But remembering what 
 the Lord has 2 taught us saying, 
 Judge not, and ye shall not be 
 judged; forgive and ye shall be 
 forgiven ; be ye merciful, and 
 ye shall obtain mercy ; for with 
 the same measure that ye mete 
 withal, it shall be measured to 
 you again. 
 
 11 And again, that 3 blessed 
 are the poor, and they that are 
 persecuted for righteousness' 
 sake ; for theirs is the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 2 Exhorts to Faith, Hope, and Charity. 
 5 Against covetousness, and as to the 
 duties of husbands, wives, widows, 6 
 deacons, young men, virgins, and 
 presbyters. 
 
 THESE things, my brethren, 
 I took not the liberty of 
 myself to write unto you con- 
 cerning righteousness, but you 
 yourselves before encouraged me 
 to it. 
 
 2 For neither can I, nor any 
 other such as I am, come up to 
 the wisdom of the blessed and 
 renowned Paul : who being him- 
 self in person with those who 
 then lived, did with all ex- 
 actness and soundness teach 
 the word i of truth ; and being 
 gone from you wrote an 5 epistle 
 to you. 
 
 3 Into which if you look, you 
 will be able to edify yourselves 
 in the faith that has been deliv- 
 
 ered unto you ; which is the 
 mother of us all ; being followed 
 with hope, and led on by a gen- 
 eral love, both towards God and 
 towards Christ, and towards our 
 neighbour. 
 
 4 For if any man 6 has these 
 things he has fulfilled the law of 
 righteousness : for he that has 
 charity is far from all sin. 
 
 5 But the love of money is 
 the 7 root of all evil. Knowing 
 therefore that as we brought 
 nothing into this world, so nei- 
 ther may we carry any thing 
 out ; let us 8 arm ourselves with 
 the armour of righteousness. 
 
 6 And teach ourselves first to 
 walk according to the command- 
 ments of the Lord ; and then 
 your wives to walk likewise 9 ac- 
 cording to the iaith that is given 
 to them; in 10 charity, and in 
 purity ; loving their own hus- 
 bands with all "sincerity, and all 
 others alike with all temper- 
 ance ; and to bring up their 
 children in the instruction 12 and 
 fear of the Lord. 
 
 7 The widows likewise teach 
 that they be sober as to what 
 concerns the faith of the Lord : 
 praying always for all men ; 
 being far from all detraction, 
 evil speaking, false witness; from 
 covetousness, and from all evil. 
 
 8 Knowing that they are the 
 altars of God, 13 who sees all ble- 
 mishes, and from whom nothing 
 is hid ; who searches out the 
 very reasonings, and thoughts, 
 and secrets of our hearts. 
 
 9 Tf Knowing therefore that 
 God is not mocked, we ought to 
 walk worthy both of his com- 
 mand and of his glory. 
 
 1 Eph. iv. 19. Coloss. iii. 5. 1 Pet. iii. 9. 2 Said to us, teaching, Luke vi. 
 37. Matt. vii. 1. 3 Matt. v. 3, 10. Luke vi. 20. 4 rrept a/iEdeiae, concerning 
 Truth. 5 Epistles. Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc 6 Be within. 7 Beginning 
 of all troubles, or difficulties, x a ^ eTrcj v, 1 Tim. vi. 7. 8 Be armed. 9 In. 10 Love. 
 11 Truth. 12 Of the. 13 And that he. 
 
 13 193. 
 
Christian duties. 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 On faith. 
 
 10 Also the deacons must be 
 blameless before ' him, as the 
 ministers of God in Christ, and 
 not of men. Not false accusers ; 
 
 not double tongued ; not lovers 
 of money ; but 2 moderate in all 
 things ; compassionate, careful ; 
 walking according to the truth 
 of the Lord, who was the ser- 
 vant of all. 
 
 11 Whom if we please in this 
 present world we shall also be 
 made partakers of that which is 
 to come, according as he has pro- 
 mised to us, that he will raise us 
 from the dead ; and that if we 
 shall walk worthy of him, we 
 shall also reign together with 
 him, if we believe. 
 
 12 In like manner the young- 
 er men must be unblameable in 
 all things; above all, taking 
 care of their purity, and to 
 restrain themselves from all 
 evil. For it is good to be cut 
 off from the lusts that are 
 in the world ; because every 
 such ' lust warreth against the 
 spirit: * and neither fornicators, 
 nor effeminate, nor abusers of 
 themselves with mankind, shall 
 inherit the kingdom of God ; 
 nor they who do such things as 
 are foolish and unreasonable. 
 
 13 Wherefore ye must needs 
 abstain from all these things, be- 
 ing subject to the 5 priests and 
 deacons, as unto God and Christ. 
 
 14 The virgins admonish to 
 w r alk in a spotless and pure con- 
 science. 
 
 15 And let the 6 elders be com- 
 passionate and merciful towards 
 all ; 7 turning them from their 
 errors ; seeking out those that are 
 weak ; not forgetting the widows, 
 the fatherless, and the poor ; but 
 
 always 8 providing what is good 
 both in the sight of God and man. 
 10 Abstaining from all wrath, 
 respect of persons, and unright- 
 eous judgment : and especially 
 being free from all covetousness. 
 
 17 Not "easy to believe any 
 thing against any ; not severe in 
 judgment; knowing that we are 
 all debtors in point of sin. 
 
 18 If therefore we pray to the 
 Lord that he would forgive us, 
 we ought also to forgive others ; 
 for we are all in the sight of our 
 Lord and God ; 10 and must all 
 stand before the judgment seat 
 of Christ ; and shall every one 
 give an account " of himself. 
 
 19 Let us therefore serve him 
 in fear, and with all reverence as 
 both himself hath commanded ; 
 and as the Apostles who have 
 preached the Gospel unto us, and 
 the prophets who have foretold 
 the coming of our Lord have 
 taught us. 
 
 20 Being zealous of what is 
 good ; abstaining from all of- 
 fence, and from false brethren ; 
 and from those who bear the 
 name of Christ in hypocrisy ; 
 who deceive vain men. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 As to faith in our Saviour Christ : his 
 nature and sufferings, the resurrection 
 and judgment. 3 Exhorts to prayer 
 5 and steadfastness in the faith, from 
 the examples of ChriM, 7 and. Apostles 
 and saints, and exhorts to carefulness 
 in ail well-doing. 
 
 FOR 12 whosoever does not 
 confess that Jesus Christ is 
 come in the flesh, he is Anti- 
 christ: and whoever does not 
 confess 13 his suffering upon the 
 cross, is from the devil. 
 
 2 And whosoever perverts the 
 oracles of the Lord to his own lusts; 
 
 1 His righteousness. 2 Continent. 3 Pet. ii. 11. 4 Cor. vi. 9, 10. 5 Elders. 
 6 Presbyters. 7 Ezek. xxxiv. 4. 8 Kom. xii. 17. 9 Swiftly believing. 10 Matt. 
 xii.14 ;" Rom. xiv. 10 ; 2 Cor. v. 10. u For. 12 1 John iv. 3. 13 The mar- 
 tyrdom of the cross. 
 
 194 
 
On well doing. 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Exhorts against 
 
 and says that there shall neither i sent world; but him who died, and 
 be any resurrection, nor judg- was raised again by God for us. 
 ment, he is the first-born of Satan. 10 Stand therefore in these 
 3 Wherefore leaving the vani- 1 things, and follow the example of 
 ty of many, and their false doc- the Lord; being firm and immuta- 
 trines ; let us return to the word I ble in the faith, lovers of the bro- 
 that was delivered to us from therhood, lovers of one another: 
 
 the beginning ; 1 Watching unto 
 prayer; and persevering in fast- 
 
 4 With supplication beseeching 
 
 7 companions together in the truth, 
 
 8 being kind and gentle towards 
 each other, despising none. 
 
 11 When it is in your power 
 
 the all seeing God 2 not to lead i to do good, defer it not, foi char- 
 
 us into temptation ; as the Lord 
 hath said, 3 The spirit is truly 
 willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 5 Let us therefore without 
 ceasing hold steadfastly to him 
 who is our hope, and the earnest 
 of our righteousness, even Jesus 
 Christ ; 4 Who his own self bare 
 our sins in his own body on the 
 tree : who did no sin, neither 
 was guile found in his mouth. 
 But suffered all for us that we 
 might live 5 through him. 
 
 6 Let us therefore imitate his 
 patience ; and if we suffer for his 
 name, let us glorify him ; for this 
 example he has given us by him- 
 self, and so have we believed. 
 
 7 Wherefore I exhort all of 
 you that ye obey the word of 
 righteousness, and exercise all pa- 
 tience; which ye have seen set forth 
 before our eyes, not only in the 
 blessed Ignatius, and Zozimus, 
 and Rufus; but in others among 
 yourselves ; and in Paul himself, 
 and the rest of the Apostles : 
 
 8 Being 6 confident of this, 
 that all these have not run in 
 vain ; but in faith and righteous- 
 ness, and are gone to the place that 
 was due to them from the Lord ; 
 with whom they also suffered. 
 
 9 For they loved not this pre- 
 
 ity delivered from death. 
 
 12 Be all of you subject one 
 to another, 9 having your .con- 
 versation ao honest among the 
 Gentiles ; that by your good 
 works, both ye yourselves may 
 receive praise, and the Lord may 
 not u be blasphemed through you. 
 But wo be to him by whom the 
 name of the Lord is blasphemed. 
 
 13 Therefore teach all men 
 sobriety ; in which do ye also 
 exercise yourselves. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Valens, a presbyter, having fallen into 
 the sin of covetousness, he exhorts them 
 against it 
 
 I AM greatly afflicted for Va- 
 lens, who was once a presby- 
 ter among you ; that he should 
 so little understand the place 
 that was given to him in the 
 church. Wherefore I admonish 
 you that ye abstain from 12 cove- 
 tousness; and that ye be chaste, 
 and true of speech. 
 
 2 13 Keep yourselves from all evil. 
 For he that in these things cannot 
 govern himself how shall he be 
 able to prescribe them to another? 
 
 3 If a man does not keep him- 
 self from u covetousness, he shall 
 be polluted with idolatry and be 
 judged as if he were a Gentile. 
 
 1 1 Pe;. vi. 7. 2 Matt. vi. 13. 3 Matt. xxvi. 41. 4 1 Pet. ii. 22, 24. 5 In. 1 
 Pet. iii 14, &c. 6 Persuaded. 7 Associated in truth. 8 Yielding to each other 
 in the nildness of the Lord. Tobit, xii. 9. 9 1 Pet. ii. 12. l0 Unreprovable. 
 11 Eon. ii. 24. Titus, ii. 5. n Concupiscence ; or, immoderate and filth v lusts. 
 So Dr Hammond on Rom. i. 29. 13 1 Thes v. 22. 
 14 As before, Dr. Hammond on 1 Cor. v. 10. 
 
 Eph. v. 5 ; Coloss. ii. 5. 
 
 195 
 
the sill of 
 
 PHILTPPIANS. 
 
 covetoi 
 
 4 But who of you arc ignorant believe in our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 of the judgment of God? £ Dowe and in his Father* who raised 
 not know that the saints shall him from the dead. 
 
 judge the world, as Paul teaches? 12 Pray for all the saints: 
 
 5 But I have neither per- pray also for kings, and 5 all that 
 ceived nor heard any thing of are in authority ; and for those 
 
 this kind in you, among whom 
 the blessed ' Paul laboured ; 
 and who are named in the be- 
 ginning of his Epistle. 
 
 6 For he glories of you in all 
 the churches who then only knew 
 God ; for we did not then know 
 him. Wherefore, my brethren, 
 I am exceedingly sorry both for 
 him, and for his wife; to whom 
 God grant a true repentance. 
 
 7 And be ye also moderate 
 upon this occasion ; and look not 
 upon such as enemies, but call 
 them back as suffering, and err- 
 ing members, that ye may save 
 your whole body: for by so doing, 
 ye shall edify your own selves. 
 
 8 For I trust that ye are well 
 exercised in the Holy Scriptures, 
 and that nothing is hid from you ; 
 but at present it is not granted 
 unto me to practice that which is 
 8 written, Be angry and sin not ; 
 and again, Let not the sun go 
 down upon your wrath. 
 
 9 Blessed be he that believeth 
 and remembereth these things ; 
 which also I trust you do. 
 
 10 Now the God and Father 
 of our L>rd Jesus Christ; and 
 he himself who is our everlasting 
 high-priest, the Son of God, even 
 Jesus Christ, build you up in 
 faith and in truth and in all 
 meekness and lenity; in patience 
 and long-suffering, in forbearance 
 and chastity. 
 
 11 And grant unto you a lot 
 and portion among his saints ; 
 and us with you, and to all that 
 are under the heavens, who shall 
 
 1 1 Cor. vi. 2. 2 Phil. 1. 8 Said in these Scriptures. Psalm iv. 5. Eph. iv. 
 26. *Gral. 1, ITim. ii. 1, 2. 5 Powers and princes. 6 Him. 7 See Amnot. 
 Us-^er. in loc. 8 i. e. To himself, and to the church of Smyrna. 9 Ou r Lord. 
 10 His grace be with you all. Amen. 
 1.96 
 
 who persecute you-, and hate you, 
 and tor the enemies of the cross ; 
 that your fruit may be manifest 
 in all; and that ye may be per- 
 fect in 6 Christ. 
 
 13 7 Ye wrote to me, both ye, 
 and also Ignatius, that if any one 
 went from hence into Syria, he 
 should bring your letters with 
 him ; which also I will take care 
 of, as soon as I shall have a con- 
 venient opportunity; either by 
 myself, or him whom I shall send 
 upon your account. 
 
 14 The Epistles of Ignatius 
 which he wrote 8 unto us, together 
 with what others of his have come 
 to our hands, we have sent to you, 
 according to your order; which 
 are subjoined to this epistle. 
 
 15 By which we may be greatly 
 profited ; for they treat of faith 
 and patience, and of all things 
 that pertain to edification in 9 the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 16 If What you know certainly 
 of Ignatius, and those that are 
 with him signify to us. 
 
 17 If These things have I writ- 
 ten unto you by Crescens, whom 
 by this present epistle I have re- 
 commended to you, and do now 
 again commend. 
 
 18 For he has had his conver- 
 sation without blame among us ; 
 and I suppose also with you. 
 
 19 Ye will also have regard 
 unto his sister when she shall 
 come unto you. 
 
 20 Be ye safe in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ ; 10 and in favour 
 with all yours. Amen. 
 
THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 
 
 [This book is thus entitled, because it was composed by Hennas, brother to 
 Pius, bishop of Koine ; and because the Angel, who bears the principal 
 part in it, is represented in the form and habit of a shepherd. lrtnseus 
 quotes it under the very name of Scripture. Origen thought it a most use- 
 ful writing and that it was divinely inspired ; Eusebius says, that, though 
 it was not esteemed canonical, it was read publicly in the churches, which 
 is corroborated by Jerome ; and Athanasius cites it, calls it a most useful 
 work, and oLserves, that though it was not strictly canonical, the Fathers 
 appointed it to be read for direction and confirmation in faith and piety. 
 Jerome, notwithstanding this, and that he applauded it in his catalogue of 
 writers, in his comments upon it afterwards, terms it apocryphal and foolish. 
 Tertullian praised it when a Catholic, and abused it when a Montanist. 
 Although Gelasius ranks it among the apocryphal books, it is found at- 
 tached to some of the most ancient MS. of the New Testament; and Arch- 
 bishop Wake, believing it the genuine work of an apostolic Father, pre- 
 serves it to the English reader by the following translation, in which he has 
 rendered the books not only more exact, but in greater purity than they 
 had before appeared. The Archbishop procured Dr. Grabe to entirely col- 
 late the old Latin version with an ancient MS. in the Lambeth library ; and 
 the learned prelate himself still further improved the whole from a multi- 
 tude of fragments of the original Greek never before used for that purpose."] 
 
 The First Book of HERMAS, which is called his VISIONS. 
 
 VISION I. 
 
 1 Against filthy and proud thoughts, 
 20 also the neglect of Hernias in 
 chastising his children. 
 
 HE who had bred me up sold 
 a certain young maid at 
 Rome; whom when I saw many 
 years after, I remembered her, 
 and began to love her as a sister. 
 It happened some time after- 
 wards, that I saw her washing in 
 the river Tyber ; and I reached 
 out my hand unto her, and 
 brought her out of the river. 
 
 2 And when I saw her I 
 thought with myself, saying, 
 How happy should I be if I had 
 such a wife, both for beauty and 
 manners. This I thought with 
 myself; nor did I think any 
 more. But not long after, as I 
 was walking and musing on these 
 thoughts, I began to honour this 
 creature of God, thinking with 
 myself; how noble and beautiful 
 she was. 
 
 3 And when I had walked a 
 little, I fell asleep. And the 
 spirit caught me away, and 
 
 carried me through a certain 
 place toward the right-hand, 
 through which no man could 
 pass. It was a place among 
 rocks, very steep, and unpassable 
 for water. 
 
 4 When I was past this place, 
 I came into a plain ; and there 
 falling down upon my knees, I 
 began to pray unto the Lord, and 
 to confess my sins. 
 
 5 And as I was praying, the 
 heaven was opened, and I saw the 
 woman which I had coveted, 
 saluting me from heaven, and 
 saying, Hermas, hail ! and I look- 
 ing upon her, answered, Lady, 
 what dost thou do here? She 
 answerered me, 1 I am taken up 
 hither to accuse thee of sin be- 
 fore the Lord. 
 
 6 Lady, said I, wilt thou 2 con- 
 vince me? No, said she: but hear 
 the words which I am about to 
 speak unto thee. God who dwell- 
 eth in heaven, and hath made all 
 things out of nothing, and hath 
 multiplied them for his holy 
 church's sake, is angry with thee 
 
 x In MS. Lambeth. Pnecenta sum a Domino ut peccata tua arguam : I 
 im commanded of the Lord to reprove thee for thy sins. 2 In MS. Wilt 
 
 thou accuse me ? 
 
 197 
 
Against filthy 
 
 I. HEPMAS. 
 
 and proud thoughts. 
 
 because thou hast sinned against 
 in '. 
 
 7 And I answering said unto 
 her, Lady, if I have Binned 
 an dust thee, tell me where, or in 
 what place, or when did I ever 
 speak an unseemly or dishonest 
 word unto thee? 
 
 8 Have J not always esteemed 
 thee as a lady ? Have I not al- 
 ways revereuced thee as a sister ? 
 Why then dost thou imagine 
 these wicked things against me ? 
 
 9 Then she, smiling upon me, 
 said : the desire of naughtiness 
 has risen up in thy heart. Does 
 it not seem to thee to be an ill 
 thing for a righteous man to have 
 an evil desire rise up in his heart? 
 
 10 It is indeed a sin, and that 
 a very great one, to such a one ; 
 for a righteous man thinketh 
 that which is righteous. And 
 whilst he does so, and walk 3th 
 uprightly, he shall have the 
 Lord in heaven favorable unto 
 him in all his business. 
 
 11 But as for those who think 
 wickedly in their hearts, they 
 take to themselves death and | 
 captivity ; and especially those 
 who love this present world, and 
 glory in their riches, and regard 
 not the good things that are to 
 come ; their souls wander up 
 and down, and know not where 
 to fix. 
 
 12 Now this is the case of 
 such as are double-minded, who 
 trust not in the Lord, and de- 
 spise and neglect their own life. 
 
 13 But do thou pray unto the 
 Lord, and he will heal thy sins, 
 and the sins of thy whole house, 
 and of all his saints. 
 
 14 T As soon as she had 
 spoken these words the heavens 
 were shut, and I remained utterly 
 swallowed up with sadness and 
 fear ; and said within myself, if 
 
 this be laid against me for sin, 
 how can I be saved ? 
 
 15 Or how shall I ever be 
 able to entreat the Lord for my 
 many and great sins ? With 
 what words shall I beseech him 
 to be merciful unto me ? 
 
 16 As I was thinking over 
 | these things, and meditating in 
 
 myself upon them, behold a chair 
 was set over against me of the 
 whitest wool, as bright as snow. 
 
 17 And there came an old 
 woman in a bright garment, hav- 
 ing a book in her hand, and sat 
 alone, and saluted me, saying, 
 1 Hermas, hail ! and I being full 
 of sorrow, and weeping, answer- 
 ed, Hail, Lady ! 
 
 18 And she said unto me, 
 Wiiy art thou sad, Hermas, who 
 wert wont to be patient, and 
 modest, and always cheerful ? I 
 answered, and said to her, Lady, 
 a reproach has been laid to my 
 charge by an excellent woman, 
 who tells me, that I have sinned 
 against her. 
 
 19 She replied, Far be any 
 such thing from the servant of 
 God. But it may be the desire 
 of her has risen up in thy heart. 
 For indeed such a thought maketh 
 the servants of God guilty of sin. 
 
 20 Nor ought such a detesta- 
 ble thought to be in the servant 
 of God : nor should he who is 
 approved by the Spirit desire 
 that which is evil ; but especial- 
 ly Hermas, who contains him- 
 self from all wicked lusts, and 
 is full of all simplicity, and of 
 great innocence. 
 
 21 T Nevertheless the Lord 
 is not so much angry with thee 
 for thine own sake, as upon the 
 account of thy house, which has 
 committed wickedness against the 
 Lord, and against their parents. 
 
 22 And for that out of thy 
 
 198 
 
 1 Vid. Hieron in Hoseam, vii. 9. 
 
On neglecting to 
 
 VISION II. 
 
 chastise his children. 
 
 fondness towards thy sons, thou 
 hast not admonished thy house, 
 but hast permitted them to live 
 wickedly ; for this cause the Lord 
 is angry with thee: but he will 
 heal all the evils that are done in 
 thy house. For through their sins 
 and iniquities, thou art wholly 
 consumed in secular affairs. 
 
 23 But now the mercy of God 
 hath taken compassion upon 
 thee, and upon thine house, and 
 hath greatly comforted thee. 
 Only as for thee, do not wander, 
 but be of an even mind, and 
 comfort thy house. 
 
 24 As the workman bringing 
 forth his work, offers it to whom- 
 soever he pleaseth ; so shalt thou 
 by teaching every day what is 
 just cut off a great sin. Where- 
 fore cease not to admonish thy 
 sons, for the Lord knows that 
 they will repent w r ith all their 
 heart, 2 and they shall be written 
 in the book of life. 
 
 25 And when she had said 
 this, she added unto me ; Wilt 
 thou hear me read ? — I answered 
 her, Lady, I will. 
 
 26 Hear then, said she; and 
 opening the book she read, glo- 
 riously, greatly, and wonderful- 
 ly, such things as I could not 
 keep in my memory. For they 
 were terrible words, such as no 
 man could bear. 
 
 27 Howbeit I committed her 
 last words to my remembrance ; 
 for they were but few, and of 
 great use to us. 
 
 28 Behold the mighty Lord, 
 who by his invisible power, and 
 with his excellent wisdom made 
 the world, and by his glorious 
 counsel beautified his creature, 
 and with the word of his strength 
 fixed the heaven, and founded 
 the earth upon the waters ; and 
 
 by this powerful virtue estab- 
 lished his Holy Church, which 
 he hath blessed. 
 
 29 Behold he will remove the 
 heavens, and the mountains, the 
 hills, and the seas ; and all things 
 shall be made plain for his elect ; 
 that he may render unto them the 
 promise which he has promised, 
 with much honour and joy ; if so 
 be that they shall keep the com- 
 mandments of God, which they 
 have received with great faith. 
 
 30 If And when she had made 
 an end of reading, she rose out 
 of the chair ; and behold four 
 young men came, and carried 
 the chair to the east. 
 
 31 And she called me unto her, 
 and touched my breast, and said 
 unto me, Did my reading please 
 thee? I answered, Lady, these 
 last things please me ; but what 
 went before was severe and hard. 
 
 32 She said unto me, these 
 last things are for 3 the righteous, 
 but the foregoing for the revol- 
 ters and heathen. 
 
 33 And as she was talking with 
 me, two men appeared, and took 
 her upon their shoulders and went 
 to the east where the chair was. 
 
 34 And she went cheerfully 
 
 she was going, 
 Hermas, be of 
 
 away ; and as 
 said unto me, 
 good cheer. 
 
 VISION II. 
 
 Again, of his neglect in collecting his 
 talkative wife ; and of his lewd sons. 4 
 
 S I was on the way to Cuma, 
 about the same time that 
 I went the year before, I began 
 to call to mind the vision I for- 
 merly had. A nd again the spirit 
 carried me away, and brought 
 me into the same place, in which 
 I had been the year before. 
 
 2 And when I was come into 
 the place, I fell down upon my 
 
 A' 
 
 1 In Glory. Edit. Oxon. Hath preserved thee in honour. 2 So. MSS. 
 Lamb. Et describentur in libre xita*. 3 Edit. Oxon. * Et ejus mndo. 
 
 199 
 
Qf hU in'jhct (o 
 
 I. HEKMAS. correct his talkative wife. 
 
 knees, and began to pray unto 
 
 the Lord, and to glorify his 
 name, that he had esteemed me 
 
 worthy, and had manifested unto 
 ine my former sins. 
 
 3 And when I arose from 
 prayer, behold I saw over against 
 nn' the old woman whom I had 
 seen the last year, walking and 
 reading in a certain book. 
 
 4 And she said unto me, Canst 
 thou tell these things to the elect 
 of God? I answered and said 
 unto her, Lady, I cannot retain 
 so many things in my memory, 
 but give me the book, and I will 
 write them down. 
 
 5 Take it, says she, and see 
 that thou restore it again to me. 
 
 6 As soon as I had received it, 
 I went aside into a certain place 
 of the field, and transcribed every 
 letter, for I found no syllables. 
 
 7 And as soon as I had fin- 
 ished what was written in the 
 book, the book was suddenly 
 caught out of* my hand, but by 
 whom I saw not. 
 
 8 If After fifteen days, when 
 I had fasted, and entreated the 
 Lord with all earnestness, the 
 knowledge of the writing was re- 
 vealed unto me. Now the writ- 
 ing was this : 
 
 9 Thy seed, O Hermas ! hath 
 sinned against the Lord, and 
 have betrayed their parents, 
 through their great wickedness. 
 And they have been called the 
 .betrayers of their parents, and 
 have gone on in their treachery. 
 
 10 And now have they added 
 lewdness to their other sins, and 
 the pollutions of their naughti- 
 ness: thus have they filled up the 
 measure of their iniquities. But 
 do thou 2 upbraid thy sons with 
 all these words ; and thy wife, 
 
 1 Clem. Alex. Strom 
 Oxon. And she, &c. 
 aliquis Lat. 5 Shall sin after it. 
 200 
 
 which shall be thy sister ; and let 
 
 her learn to refrain her tongue, 
 
 with which she calumuiates. 
 
 11 And when she .-hall hear 
 these things, she will refrain her- 
 self, and shall obtain mercy. 
 
 12 And :i they also shall be 
 instructed, when thou shalt have 
 reproached them with these 
 words, which the Lord has com- 
 manded to be revealed unto thee. 
 
 13 Then shall their sins be for- 
 given, which they have hereto- 
 fore committed, and the sins of all 
 the saints who have sinned even 
 unto this day ; if they shall repent 
 with all their hearts, and remove 
 all doubts out of their hearts. 
 
 14 For the Lord hath sworn 
 by his glory concerning his Meet, 
 having determined this very time, 
 that if any one shall 5 even now 
 sin, he shall not be saved. 
 
 15 For the repentance of the 
 righteous has its end ; the days 
 of repentance are fulfilled to all 
 the saints ; but to the heathen, 
 there is repentance even unto 
 the last day. 
 
 16 Thou shalt therefore say to 
 those who are over the church ; 
 that they order their ways in 
 righteousness, that they may 
 fully receive the promise with 
 much glory. 
 
 17 Stand fast therefore ye that 
 work righteousness and continue 
 to do it, that your departure 
 may be with the holy angels. 
 
 18 Happy are ye, as many as 
 shall endure the great trial that 
 is at hand, and whosoever shall 
 not deny his life. 
 
 19 For the Lord hath sworn 
 by his Son, that whoso denieth 
 his Son and him, being afraid of 
 his life, he will also deny him in 
 the 6 world that is to come. 
 
 Impropera. 3 So one MS. in Coteler. Edit. 
 Day. Praefinita ista die etiam nunc si peccaverit 
 6 Days that are coming. 
 
Of his neglect to 
 
 VISION III. 
 
 correct his children. 
 
 20 But those who shall never 
 deny him, he will of his exceed- 
 ing great mercy be favourable 
 unto them. 
 
 21 f But thou, O Hennas! 
 remember not the 1 evils which 
 thy sons have done, neither ne- 
 glect thy sister, but take care 
 that they amend of their former 
 sins. 
 
 22 For they will be instructed 
 by this doctrine, if thou shalt 
 not be mindful of what they have 
 done wickedly. 
 
 23 For the remembrance of 
 evils worketh death, but the for- 
 getting of them life eternal. 
 
 24 But thou, O Hermas! hast 
 undergone a great many worldly 
 troubles for the offences of thy 
 house, because thou hast ne 
 glected them, as things that did 
 not belong unto thee ; and thou 
 art wholly taken up with thy 
 great business. 
 
 25 Nevertheless, for this cause 
 shalt thou be saved, that thou 
 hast not departed from the lving 
 God, and thy simplicity and sin- 
 gular continency shall preserve 
 thee, if thou shalt continue in 
 them. 
 
 26 Yea, they shall save all 
 such as do such things, and walk 
 in innocence and simplicity. 
 
 27 They who are of this kind 
 shall prevail against all impiety, 
 and continue until life eternal. 
 
 28 Happy are all they that 
 do righteousness, they, shall not 
 be consumed for ever. 
 
 29 But thou wilt say, Behold 
 there is a great trial coming. If it 
 seem good to thee, deny him 
 again. 
 
 30 The Lord is nigh to them 
 that turn to him, as it is written 
 in the book of Heldam and 
 
 Modal, who prophesied to the 
 people of Israel in the wilderness. 
 
 31 If Moreover, brethren, it 
 was revealed to me, as I was 
 sleeping, by a very goodly young 
 man, saying unto me, What 
 thinkest thou of that old woman 
 from whom thou receivedst the 
 book ; who is she ? I answered, 
 a Sybil. 
 
 32 Thou art mistaken, said 
 he, she is not. I replied, Who 
 is she then, sir ? He answered 
 me, It is the church of God. 
 
 33 And I said unto him, Why 
 then does she appear old ? She is 
 therefore, said he, an old wo- 
 man, because she was 3 the first 
 of all the creation, and the world 
 was made for her. 
 
 34 After this I saw a vision 
 at home in my own house, and the 
 old woman whom I had seen be- 
 fore, came to me and asked me, 
 whether I had yet delivered 4 her 
 book to the elders of the church? 
 And I answered, that I had not 
 yet. 
 
 35 She replied, Thou hast well 
 done, for I have certain words 
 more to tell thee. But when I 
 shall have finished all the words, 
 they shall be clearly understood 
 by the elect. 
 
 36 5 And thou shalt write two 
 books, and send one to Clement 
 and one to Grapte. For Clement 
 shall send it to the foreign cities, 
 because it is permitted to him so 
 to do : but Grapte shall admon- 
 ish the widows and orphans. 
 
 37 But thou shalt read in this 
 city with the elders of the church. 
 
 VISION III. 
 
 Of the building of the church triumphant, 
 and of the several sorts of reprobates. 
 
 THE vision which I saw, bre- 
 thren, was this. 
 
 injuries. 2 Eldad and Medad. Numb. xi. 26, 27. 3 See Dr. Grabe's 
 Annot. to Bishop Bull's Def. Fid. Nic. p. 24. Fol. de S. Herma. 4 Suum 
 is added in the Lambeth MS. 5 Origen. Philocal, cap. 1. 
 
 201 
 
Of the church 
 
 I. HERMAS. 
 
 tr lump) ha id. 
 
 2 When I had often fasted 
 and prayed unto the Lord, that 
 lie would manifest unto me the 
 revelation, which he had pro- 
 mised by the old woman to shew 
 unto me; the same night she ap- 
 peared unto me, and said unto me: 
 
 3 Because thou dost thus af- 
 flict thyself, and art so desirous 
 to know all things, come into 
 the field, where thou wilt, and 
 about the sixth hour, I will ap- 
 pear unto thee, and shew thee 
 what thou must see. 
 
 4 I asked her, saying: Lady, in- 
 to what part of the field? She an- 
 sw3red, wherever thou wilt, only 
 ch )OS3 a good and a private place. 
 And before I began to speak and 
 tell her the place, she said unto 
 me: I will come where thou wilt. 
 
 5 I was therefore, brethren, in 
 the field, and I observed the hours 
 an 1 came into the place where I 
 had appointed her to come. 
 
 6 And I beheld a bench placed; 
 it was a linen pillow, and over it 
 spread a covering of fine linen. 
 
 7 When I saw these things 
 ordered in this manner and that 
 there was nobody in the place, I 
 began to be astonished, and my 
 hair stood on end, and a kind of 
 horror seized me ; for I was alone. 
 
 8 But, being come to myself, 
 and calling to mind the glory of 
 G)d, and taking courage, I fell 
 down upon my knees, and began 
 again to confess my sins as before. 
 
 9 Aud whilst I was doing this, 
 the old woman came thither with 
 the six young men whom I had 
 seen before, and stood behind 
 me as I was praying, and heard 
 me praying and confessing my 
 sins unto the Lord. 
 
 10 And touching me, she said: 
 L3ave off to pray now only for 
 thy sius ; pray also for righteous- 
 ness, that thou mayest receive a 
 part of her in thy house. 
 
 202 
 
 11 And she lifted me up from 
 the place, and took me by the 
 hand, and brought me to the 
 scat ; and said to the young 
 men ; go, and build. 
 
 12 As soon as they were de- 
 parted, and we were alone, she 
 said unto me: sit here. I an- 
 swered her : Lady, let those who 
 are elder sit first. She replied, 
 Sit down as I bid you. 
 
 13 And when I would have sat 
 on the right side, she suffered me 
 not, but made a sign to me with her 
 hand, that I should sit on the left. 
 
 14 As I was therefore musing, 
 and full of sorrow, that she 
 would not suffer me to sit on the 
 right side, she said unto me, 
 Hennas, why art thou sad? 
 
 15 The place which is on the 
 right hand is theirs who have 
 already attained unto God, and 
 have suffered for his name sake. 
 But there is yet a great deal re- 
 maining unto thee, before thou 
 canst sit with them. 
 
 16 But continue as thou doest 
 in thy sincerity, and thou shalt 
 sit with them: as all others shall 
 that do their works, and shall 
 bear what they have borne. 
 
 17 If I said to her: Lady, I 
 would know what it is that they 
 have suffered ? Hear then, said 
 she: wild beasts, scourgings, im- 
 prisonments, and crosses for his 
 name-sake. 
 
 18 For this cause the right 
 hand of holiness belongs to them, 
 and to all others as many as 
 shall suffer for the name of God ; 
 but the left belongs to the rest. 
 
 19 Howbeit the gifts and the 
 promises belong to both, to them 
 on the right, and to those on the 
 left hand ; only that sitting on 
 the right hand they have some 
 glory above the others. 
 
 20 But thou art desirous to 
 sit on the right hand with them, 
 
Of the Church 
 
 VISION III. 
 
 Triumphant, 
 
 and yet thy l defects are many. 
 But thou shalt be purged from 
 thy defects, as also all who doubt 
 not shall be cleansed from all 
 tiie sins which they have com- 
 mitted unto this day. 
 
 21 And when she had said 
 this she would have departed. 
 
 22 Wherefore, falling down 
 before her feet, I began to en- 
 treat her, for the Lord's sake, 
 that she would shew me the 
 vision which she had promised. 
 
 23 Then she again took me 
 by the hand, and lifted me up, 
 and made me sit upon the seat 
 on the left side ; and holding up 
 a certain bright w 7 and, said unto 
 me, Seest thou that great thing ? 
 I replied, Lady, I see nothing. 
 
 24 She answered, Dost thou 
 not see over against thee a great 
 tower, which is built upon the 
 water, with bright square stones ? 
 
 25 For the tower was built 
 upon a square by these six young 
 men that came with her. 
 
 26 But many thousand of other 
 men brought stones ; some drew 
 them out of the deep, others car- 
 ried them from the ground, and 
 gave them to the six young men. 
 And they took them and built. 
 
 27 As for those stones which 
 were drawn out of the deep, they 
 put them all into the building ; 
 for they were polished, and their 
 squares exactly answered one 
 another, and so one was joined 
 in such wise to the other, that 
 there w T as no space to be seen 
 where they joined, insomuch that 
 the whole tower appeared to be 
 built as it were of one stone. 
 
 28 But as for the other stones 
 that were taken off from the 
 ground, some of them they re- 
 jected, others they fitted into the 
 building. 
 
 29 As for those which were 
 rejected, some they cut out, and 
 cast them at a distance from the 
 tower ; but many others of them 
 lay round about the tower, which 
 they made no use of in the 
 building. 
 
 30 For some of these were 
 rough, others had clefts in them, 
 others were white and round, 
 not proper for the building of 
 the tower. 
 
 31 But I saw the other stones 
 cast afar off from the tower, and 
 falling into the high-way, and 
 yet not continuing in the way, 
 but were rolled from the way 
 into a desert place. 
 
 32 Others I saw falling into 
 the fire and burning; others fell 
 near the water, yet could not roll 
 themselves into it, though very 
 desirous to fall into the water. 
 
 33 If And when she had shewed 
 me these things she would have 
 departed: but I said to her, 
 Lady, what doth it profit me to 
 see these things, and not under- 
 stand what they mean ? 
 
 34 She answered and said 
 unto me : You are very cunning, 
 in that you are desirous to know 
 those things which 2 relate to the 
 tower. Yea, said I, Lady, that 
 I may declare them unto the 
 brethren, and they may rejoice, 
 and hearing these things may 
 glorify God with great glory. 
 
 35 Then she said, Many in- 
 deed shall hear them, and when 
 they shall have heard them, 
 some shall rejoice, and others 
 weep. And yet even these, if they 
 shall repent, shall rejoice too. 
 
 36 Hear therefore what I shall 
 say concerning the parable of 
 the tower, and after this be no 
 longer importunate with me 
 about the revelation. 
 
 1 Lat. Exiguitatas. 
 
 8 Are about. 
 
 203 
 
and of several 
 
 I. HERMAS. 
 
 sorts of reprobates. 
 
 37 For these revelations have 
 an end, seeing they are fulfilled. 
 But thou dost not leave off to 
 
 desire revelations, for thou art 
 very ' urgent. 
 
 38 As For the tower which thou 
 seest built,' it is myself, namely 
 the church, which have appeared 
 to thee both now and heretofore. 
 Wherefore ask what thou wilt 
 concerning the tower, and I will 
 reveal it unto thee, that thou 
 mayst rejoice with the saints. 
 
 39 I said unto her, Lady, be- 
 cause thou hast thought me once 
 worthy to receive from thee the 
 revelation of all these things, 
 declare them unto me. 
 
 40 She answered me, Whatso- 
 ever is fit to be revealed unto thee 
 shall be revealed : 2 only let thy 
 heart be with the Lord, and doubt 
 not, whatsoever thou shalt see. 
 
 41 I asked her, Lady, why is 
 the tower built upon the 3 water? 
 She replied, I said before to thee 
 that thou wert very wise to in- 
 quire diligently concerning the 
 building, therefore thou shalt 
 find the truth. 
 
 42 Hear therefore why the 
 tower is built upon the water : 
 because your life is and shall be 
 saved by water. For * it is found- 
 ed by the word of the almighty 
 and honourable name, and is 
 supported by the invisible power 
 and virtue of God. 
 
 43 T" And I answering, said 
 unto her, These things are very 
 admirable; but, lady, who are 
 those six young men that build? 
 
 44 They are, said she, the 
 angels of God, which were first 
 appointed, and to whom the Lord 
 has delivered all his creatures, to 
 frame and build them up, and to 
 rule over them. For by these 
 the building of the tower shall 
 be finished. 
 
 45 Aiid who are the rest who 
 bring them Btonea ? 
 
 4G They also are the holy an- 
 gels of the Lord ; but the other are 
 more excellent than these. Where- 
 fore when the whole building of 
 the tower shall be finished, they 
 shall all feast together beside the 
 tower, and shall glorify God, 
 because the structure of the tower 
 is finished. 
 
 47 I asked her, saying, I 
 would know the condition of the 
 stones, and the meaning of them, 
 what it is? 
 
 48 She answering, said unto 
 me, Art thou better than all 
 others that this should be re- 
 vealed unto thee? For others 
 are both before thee, and better 
 than thou art, to whom these 
 visions should be made mani- 
 fest. 
 
 49 Nevertheless, that the name 
 of God may be glorified, it has 
 been, and shall be revealed unto 
 thee, for the sake of those who 
 are doubtful, and think in their 
 hearts whether these things are 
 so or not. 
 
 50 Tell them that all these 
 things are true, and that there is 
 nothing in them that is not true ; 
 but all are firm and truly estab- 
 lished. 
 
 51 Tf Hear now then concern- 
 ing the stones that are in the 
 building. 
 
 52 The square and white stones 
 which agree exactly in their joints, 
 are the apostles, and bishops, 
 and doctors, and ministers, who 
 through the mercy of God have 
 come in, and governed, and 
 taught and ministered holily and 
 modestly to the elect of God, 
 both they that have fallen 
 asleep, and which yet remain ; 
 and have always agreed with 
 them, and have had peace within 
 
 1 Edit. Oxon. 
 204 
 
 2 Clem. Alex. Strom, xii. 3 Baptism. 4 Namely, the tower. 
 
Of the church 
 
 VISION III. 
 
 triumphant, 
 
 themselves, and have heard each 
 other. 
 
 53 For which cause their 
 joints exactly meet together in 
 the building of the tower. 
 
 54 They which are drawn out 
 of the deep and put into the 
 building, and whose joints agree 
 with the other stones which are 
 already built, are those which 
 are already fallen asleep, and ' 
 have suffered for the sake of the 
 Lord's name. 
 
 55 And what are the other j 
 stones, lady, that are brought 
 from the earth ? I would know 
 what are they. 
 
 56 She answered, They which 
 lie upon the ground and are not ] 
 polished, are those w 7 hich God 
 has approved, because they have j 
 walked in * the law of the Lord, I 
 and directed their ways in his j 
 commandments. 
 
 51 They which are brought | 
 and put in the building of the 
 tower, are the young in faith 
 and the faithful. And these are 
 admonished by the angels to do 
 well because that iniquity is not 
 found in them. 
 
 58 But who are those whom 
 they rejected, and laid beside 
 the tower ? 
 
 59 They are such as have sin- 
 ned and are willing to repent ; 
 for which cause they are not cast 
 far from the tower, because they 
 will be useful for the building, 
 if they shall repent. 
 
 60 They therefore that are yet ! 
 to repent, if they shall repent, 
 shall become strong in the faith ; 
 that is, if they repent now, whilst 
 the tower is building. For if the 
 building shall be finished there 
 will then be no place for them 
 to be put in, but they shall be 
 rejected; for he only has this j 
 
 privilege who shall now be put 
 into the tower. 
 
 61 T But would you know 
 who they are that were cut out, 
 and cast afar off from the tower ? 
 2 Lady, said I, I desire it. 
 
 62 They are the children of 
 iniquity, who believed only in 
 hypocrisy, but departed not from 
 their evil ways ; for this cause 
 they shall not be saved, because 
 they are not of any use in the 
 building by reason of their sins. 
 
 63 W herefore they are cut out, 
 and cast afar off, because of the 
 anger of the Lord, and because 
 they have provoked him to anger 
 against them. 
 
 64 As for the great number of 
 other stones which thou hast 
 seen placed about the tower, but 
 not put into the buildings ; those 
 which are rugged, are they who 
 have known the truth, but have 
 not continued in it, nor been 
 joined to the saints, and there- 
 fore are unprofitable. 
 
 Q5 Those that have clefts in 
 them, are they that keep up dis- 
 cord in their hearts against each 
 other, and live not in peace ; that 
 are friendly when present with 
 their brethren, but as soon as 
 they are departed from one 
 another, their wickedness still 
 continues in their hearts : these 
 are the clefts which are seen in 
 those stones. 
 
 6Q Those that are maimed and 
 short, are they who have be- 
 lieved indeed, but still are in 
 great measure full of wicked- 
 ness : for this cause they are 
 maimed and not whole. 
 
 67 But what are the white 
 and round stones, lady, and 
 which are not proper for the 
 building of the tower ? 
 
 68 She answering said unto 
 
 1 In gequitatem Domini, Lat. 2 Edit. Oxon. 
 
 205 
 
and of several 
 
 I. HERMAS. 
 
 sorts of reprobates. 
 
 me : II >W long wilt thou con- 
 tinue foolish and without under- 
 standing, asking everything and 
 discerning nothing ? 
 
 69 They are such a> have 
 faith indeed, but have withal 
 the riches of this present world. 
 When therefore any ! troubles 
 arise, for the sake of their riches 
 and traffic, they deny the Lord. 
 
 70 I answering, said unto her, 
 When therefore will they be pro- 
 fitable to the Lord ? When their 
 riches shall be cut away, says 
 she, in which they take delight, 
 then they will be profitable unto 
 the Lord for his building. 
 
 71 For as a round stone, un- 
 less it be cut away, and cast 
 somewhat off, its bulk cannot be 
 made square, so they who are 
 rich in this world, unless their 
 riches be pared off, cannot be 
 made profitable unto the Lord. 
 
 72 Learn this from thy own 
 experience ; when thou wert 
 rich, thou wast unprofitable ; 
 but now thou art profitable, and 
 fit for the life which thou hast 
 undertaken; for thou also once 
 wast one of those stones. 
 
 73 If As for the rest of the 
 stones which thou sawest cast 
 afar off from the tower, and 
 running in the way, and tum- 
 bled out of the way into desert 
 places, they are such as have be- 
 lieved indeed, but through their 
 doubting have forsaken the true 
 way, thinking that they cauld 
 find a better. But they wander 
 and are miserable, going into 
 desolate ways. 
 
 74 Then for those stones 
 which fell into the fire and were 
 burnt, they are those who have 
 2 for ever departed from the liv- 
 ing God ; nor doth it ever come 
 into their hearts to repent, by 
 reason of the affection which 
 
 [ they bear to their lusts and 
 
 wickednesses which they commit 
 
 75 And what are the rest 
 
 which fell by the water, and 
 
 could not roll into the water? 
 
 70 They are such as have 
 heard the word, and were wil- 
 ling to be baptized in the name 
 of the Lord ; but considering 
 
 • the great holiness which the 
 truth requires, have withdrawn 
 themselves, and walked again 
 after their wicked lusts 
 
 77 Thus she finished the ex- 
 plication of the tower. 
 
 78 But I being still urgent, 
 asked her, Is there repentance 
 allowed to all those stones which 
 are thus cast away, and were not 
 suitable to the building of the 
 
 | tower ; and shall they find place 
 in this tower ? 
 
 79 They may repent, said 
 she, but they cannot come into 
 this tower ; but they shall be 
 placed in a much lower rank, 
 and this after that they shall 
 have been afflicted, and fulfilled 
 the days of their sins. 
 
 80 And for this cause they 
 shall be removed, because they 
 have received the word of right- 
 eousness : and then they shall 
 be translated from their afflic- 
 tions, if they shall have a true 
 sense in their hearts of what 
 they have done amiss. 
 
 81 But if they shall not have 
 this sense in their hearts, they 
 shall not be saved by reason of 
 the hardness of their hearts. 
 
 82 When therefore I had 
 done asking her concerning all 
 
 : these things, she said unto me, 
 ' Wilt thou see somewhat else? 
 ' And being desirous of seeing it, 
 1 1 became very cheerful of coun- 
 tenance. 
 
 83 She therefore looking back 
 
 206 
 
 1 Tribulation arises. 8 Finally. 
 
Of the church 
 
 VISION III. 
 
 triumphant 
 
 upon me, and smiling a little, 
 said unto me, Seest thou seven 
 women about the tower? Lady, 
 said I. I see them. 
 
 84 This tower, replied she, is 
 supported by them, according to 
 the command of the Lord : hear 
 therefore the effects of them. 
 
 85 The first of them, which 
 holds fast with her hand, is 
 called Faith, by her the elect 
 shall be saved. The next, which 
 is girt up, and looks manly, is 
 named Abstinence : she is the 
 daughter of Faith. 
 
 86 Whosoever therefore shall 
 follow her shall be happy in all 
 his life, because he shall abstain 
 from all evil works, believing that 
 if he shall contain himself from 
 all concupiscence, he shall be the 
 heir of eternal life. And what, 
 lady, said I, are the other five ? 
 
 87 They are, replied she, the 
 daughters of one another. The 
 first of them is called Simplicity ; 
 the next Innocence ; the third 
 Modesty ; then Discipline ; and 
 the last of all is Charity. Yv 7 hen 
 therefore thou shalt have fulfilled 
 the works of their mother, thou 
 shalt be able to do all things. 
 
 88 Ladv,said I, I would know 
 what particular virtue every one 
 of these has. 
 
 89 Hear then, replied she; 
 they have equal virtues, and 
 their virtues are knit together, 
 and follow one another as they 
 were born. 
 
 90 From Faith proceeds Ab- 
 stinence ; from Abstinence, Sim- 
 plicity ; from Simplicity, Inno- 
 cence; from Innocence, Modesty ; 
 from Modesty, Discipline and 
 Charity. Therefore the works 
 of these are holy, and chaste, 
 and rig-nt. 
 
 91 Whoever therefore shall 
 serve these, and hold fast to 
 their works, he shall have his 
 
 dwelling in the tower with the 
 saints of God. 
 
 92 Then I asked her concern- 
 ing the times, whether the end 
 were now at hand ; 
 
 93 But she cried out with a 
 loud voice, saying, foolish man ! 
 Dost thou not see the tower yet a 
 building ? When therefore the 
 tower shall be finished, and built, 
 it shall have an end ; and indeed 
 it shall soon be accomplished. 
 
 94 But do not ask me any 
 more questions. What has been 
 said may suffice thee and all the 
 saints for the refreshment of your 
 spirits. For these things have 
 not been revealed to thee only, 
 but that thou mayest make them 
 manifest unto all. 
 
 95 For therefore, O Hermas, 
 after three days thou must un- 
 derstand these words which I be- 
 gin to speak unto thee, that thou 
 mayest speak them in the ears of 
 
 : the saints ; that when they shall 
 have heard and done them, they 
 
 \ may be cleansed from their ini- 
 quities, and thou together with 
 them. 
 
 96 Hear me therefore, O my 
 sons ! I have bred you up in 
 much simplicity, and innocency, 
 and modesty for the love of God, 
 which has dropped down upon 
 you in righteousness, that you 
 should be sanctified and justified 
 from all sin and wickedness ; but 
 ye will not cease from your evil 
 doings. 
 
 97 Now therefore hearken 
 unto me, and have peace one 
 with another, and visit one an- 
 other, and receive one another, 
 and do not enjoy the creatures of 
 God alone. 
 
 98 Give freely to them that are 
 in need. For some by too free 
 feeding contract an infirmity in 
 their flesh, and do injury to their 
 bodies ; whilst the flesh of others, 
 
 207 
 
and of several 
 
 I. HERMAS. 
 
 sorts of reprobates. 
 
 who have not food, withers away, 
 because they want sufficient nou- 
 rishment, and the bodies are con- 
 Bumed. 
 
 ( J9 Wherefore this intemper- 
 ance is hurtful to you, who have, 
 and do not communicate to them 
 that want. Prepare for the judg- 
 ment that is about to come upon 
 you. 
 
 100 Ye that are the more emi- 
 nent, search out them that are 
 hungry, whilst the tower is yet 
 unfinished. For when the tower 
 shall be finished, ye shall be wil- j 
 ling to do good, and shall not find 
 any place in it. 
 
 101 Beware, therefore, ye that 
 glory in your riches, lest perhaps ; 
 they groan who are in want, and 
 their sighing come up unto God, 
 and ye be shut out with your 
 goods without the gate of the 
 tower. 
 
 102 Behold I now warn you j 
 who are set over the church, and 
 love the highest seats, be not ye 
 like unto those that work mischief. 
 
 103 And they indeed carry 1 
 about their poison in boxes, but 
 ye contain your poison and l in- 
 fection in your hearts, and will 
 not purge them, and mix your 
 sense with a pure heart, that ye 
 may find mercy with the Great 
 King. 
 
 104 Take heed, my children, 
 that your dissensions deprive you 
 not of your lives. How will ye 
 instruct the elect of God, when 
 ye yourselves want correction? 
 Wherefore admonish one an- 1 
 other, and be at peace among 
 yourselves, that I, standing be- 
 fore your father, may give an 
 account for you unto the Lord. ; 
 
 105 Tf And when she had made j 
 an end of talking with me, the 
 six young men that built, came 
 and carried her to the tower ; 
 
 and four others took up the scat 
 On which she Bate, and they also 
 went away again to the tower. 
 1 saw not the faces of these, for 
 their backs were towards me. 
 
 106 As she was going away, I 
 asked her, that she would reveal 
 to me what concerned the three 
 forms, in which she had appeared 
 unto me. 
 
 107 But she answering said 
 unto me, concerning these things 
 thou must ask some other, that 
 they may be revealed unto thee. 
 
 108 Now, brethren, in the first 
 vision the last year, she appeared 
 unto me exceeding old, and sit- 
 ting in a chair. 
 
 109 In another vision, she had 
 indeed a youthful face, but her 
 flesh and hair were old ; but she 
 talked with me standing, and was 
 more cheerful than the first time. 
 
 110 In the third vision, she 
 was in all respects much younger, 
 and comely to the eye; only she 
 had the hair of an aged person ; 
 yet she looked cheerful, and sate 
 upon a seat. 
 
 111 I was therefore very sad 
 concerning these things, until I 
 might understand the vision. 
 
 112 Wherefore I saw the same 
 old woman in a vision of the 
 night saying unto me, All prayer 
 needeth humiliation. Fast, there- 
 fore, and thou shalt learn from 
 the Lord that which thou dost 
 ask. I fasted therefore one day. 
 
 113 The same night a young 
 man appeared to me and said, 
 Why dost thou thus often desire 
 Revelations in thy prayers ? 
 Take heed that by asking many 
 things, thou hurt not the body. 
 Let these Revelations suffice thee. 
 
 114 Canst thou see more nota- 
 ble Revelations than those which 
 thou hast already received ? 
 
 115 I answered and said unto 
 
 208 
 
 1 Medicaments. 
 
G> <£<£&, 
 
 <&& & iQ™ 
 
 
 MARY SUPPORTING THE DEAD CHRIST ON HER KNEES. [Pace 74. 
 
 FROM A GREEK PAINTING IN DISTEMPER ON WOOD I TWELFTH CENTURY. 
 
Of several sorts 
 
 VISION III. 
 
 of reprobates. 
 
 him, Sir, I only ask this one thing 
 upon the account of the three 
 figures of the old woman that ap- 
 peared to me, that the Revelation 
 may be complete. 
 
 116 He answered me, You are 
 not without understanding, but 
 your doubts make you so ; foras- 
 much as you have not your heart 
 with the Lord. 
 
 117 I replied and said, But we ! 
 shall learn these things more 
 carefully from you. 
 
 118 *| Hear then, says he, con- 
 cerning the figures about which 
 you inquire. 
 
 119 And first, in the first 
 vision she appeared to thee in j 
 the shape of an old woman sit- ! 
 ting in a chair, because your old 
 spirit was decayed, and without 
 strength, by reason of your in- 
 firmities, and the doubtfulness of | 
 your heart. 
 
 120 For as they who are old ! 
 have no hope of renewing them- j 
 selves, nor expect any thing but 
 their departure ; so you being 
 weakened through your worldly 
 affairs gave yourself up to sloth, | 
 and cast not away your solicitude ; 
 from yourself upon the Lord : j 
 and your sense was confused, ! 
 1 and you grow old in your sadness. 
 
 121 But, sir, I would know 
 why she sate upon a chair ? 
 
 122 He answered, because 
 every one that is weak sitteth 
 upon a chair by reason of his 
 infirmity, that his weakness may 
 be upheld. Behold therefore 
 the figure of the first vision. 
 
 123 In the second vision you 
 saw her standing, and having a 
 youthful face, and more cheerful 
 than her former; but her flesh 
 and her hair were ancient. Hear, 
 said he, this parable also. 
 
 124 When any one grows old, 
 he despairs of himself by reason 
 
 1 Broken, Contusus. 
 
 14 
 
 of his infirmity and poverty, and 
 expects nothing but the last day 
 of his life. 
 
 125 But on a sudden an inher- 
 itance is left to him, and he hears 
 of it, and rises ; and being be- 
 come cheerful, he puts on new 
 strength. And he now no longer 
 sits down, but stands, and is 
 delivered from his former sorrow ; 
 and sits not, but acts manfully. 
 
 126 So you, having heard the 
 Revelation which God revealed 
 unto you because God had com- 
 passion upon you, and renewed 
 your spirit, both laid aside your 
 infirmities, and strength came to 
 you, and you grew strong in the 
 faith ; and God, seeing your 
 strength, rejoiced. 
 
 127 For this cause he shewed 
 you the building of the tower, 
 and will shew other things unto 
 you, if you shall have peace with 
 all your heart among each other. 
 
 128 But in the third vision you 
 saw her yet younger, 2 fair and 
 cheerful, and of a serene coun- 
 tenance. 
 
 129 For as if some good news 
 comes to him that is sad, he 
 straightway forgets his sadness, 
 and regards nothing else but the 
 good news which he has heard ; 
 and for the rest he is comforted, 
 and his spirit is renewed through 
 the joy which he has received : 
 even so you have been refreshed 
 in your spirit by seeing these 
 good things. 
 
 130 And for that you saw her 
 sitting upon a bench, it denotes 
 a strong position; because a 
 bench has four feet and stands 
 strongly. And even the world 
 itself is upheld by the four ele- 
 
 ; ments. 
 
 131 They therefore that repent 
 perfectly, shall be young ;, and; 
 they that turn from their sins- 
 
 2 Honestam. 
 
 209 
 
Of the tribulation 
 
 I. HERMAS. 
 
 to come. 
 
 with their whole heart, shall be 
 established. 
 
 132 And now you have the 
 Revelation fully, ask no more fco 
 have any thing farther revealed 
 unto you. 
 
 loo But if any thing be to be ; 
 revealed, it shall be made mani- 
 fest unto you. 
 
 VISION IV. 
 
 Of the trial and tribulation that is about 
 to come upon men. 
 
 TSAW a vision, brethren, 
 twenty days after the former 
 vision ; a representation of the 
 .tribulation that is at hand. I 
 was walking in the field way. 
 
 2 Now from the public way 
 to the place whither I went is 
 about ten furlongs ; it is a way 
 very little frequented : 
 
 3 And as I was walking alone 
 I entreated the Lord that he 
 would confirm the Revelations 
 which he had shewed unto me 
 by his holy Church : 
 
 4 And would grant repent- 
 ance to all his servants who had 
 been offended, that his great and 
 honourable name might be glori- 
 fied, and because he thought me 
 worthy : to whom he might shew 
 his wonders, and, that I might 
 honour him, and give thanks 
 unto him. 
 
 5 And behold somewhat like 
 a voice answered me ; Doubt 
 not, Hermas. Wherefore I be- 
 gan to think, and say within my- 
 self, why should I doubt, seeing 
 I am thus settled by the Lord, and 
 have seen such glorious things? 
 
 6 I had gone but a little far- 
 ther, brethren, when behold I 
 saw a dust rise up to heaven. I 
 began to say within myself, is 
 there a drove of cattle coming, 
 that raises such a dust ? 
 
 7 It was about a furlong off 
 from me. And behold 1 saw the 
 dust rise more and mi re, inso- 
 much that I began to suspect 
 that there was -'somewhat extra- 
 ordinary in it. 
 
 8 And the sun shone a little : 
 and behold I saw a great beast, as 
 it were a whale ; and fiery lo- 
 custs came out of his mouth. The 
 height of the beast was about a 
 hundred feet, and he had a head 
 like a 3 large earthen vessel. 
 
 9 I began to weep, and to pray 
 unto the Lord that he would de- 
 liver me from it. Then I called 
 to mind the word which I had 
 heard ; Doubt not, Hermas. 
 
 10 "Wherefore, brethren, put- 
 ting on a divine faith, and remem- 
 bering w ho it was that had taught 
 me great things, I delivered my- 
 
 , self bodily unto the bea.-t. 
 
 11 Now the beast came en in 
 such a manner, as if it could *at 
 once have devoured a city. 
 
 12 I came near unto it, and 
 the beast extended its whole bulk 
 upon the ground, and put forth 
 nothing but its tongue, nor once 
 moved itself till I had quite 
 passed by it. 
 
 1 3 Now the beast had upon its 
 head four colours ; first black, 
 then a red and bloody colour, 
 then a golden, and then a white. 
 
 14 11 After that I had passed 
 by it, and was gone forward 
 about thirty feet, behold there 
 
 I met me a certain virgin, well 
 adorned as if she had been just 
 come out of her bride chamber, 
 all in white, having on white 
 
 ; shoes, and a veil down her face, 
 and covered with shining hair. 
 
 15 Now I knew by my former 
 j visions that it was the church, 
 ! and thereupon grew the more 
 ) cheerful. She saluted me saying, 
 
 1 That he would shew me. 
 210 
 
 Aliquid divinitus. s Vas. urnale. 4 In ictu. 
 
Of the tribulation 
 
 VISION IV. 
 
 to come. 
 
 Hail, O Man ! I returned the 
 salutation, saying, Lady, Hail ! 
 
 16 She answering said unto 
 me, Did nothing meet you, O 
 man ? I replied, Lady, there met 
 me such a beast, as seemed able 
 to devour a whole people ; but by 
 the power of God, and through 
 his singular mercy, I escaped it. 
 
 17 Thou didst escape it well, 
 said she, because thou didst cast 
 thy whole care upon God, and 
 opened thy heart unto him, be- 
 lieving that thou couldst be safe 
 by no other than by his great 
 and honourable name. 
 
 18 For this cause the Lord 
 sent his angal, who is over the 
 beast, whose name is Hegrin, and 
 stopped his mouth, that he should 
 not devour thee. Thou hast 
 escaped a great trial through thy 
 faith, and because thou didst not 
 doubt for such a terrible beast. 
 
 19 Go therefore, and relate to 
 the elect of God the great things 
 that he hath done for thee. And 
 thou shalt say unto them, that 
 this beast is the figure of the 
 trial that is about to come. 
 
 20 If therefore, ye shall have 
 prepared yourselves, ye may es- 
 cape it, if your heart be pure 
 and without spot ; and if ye shall 
 serve God all the rest of your 
 days without complaint. 
 
 21 Cast all your cares upon 
 the Lord, and he will direct 
 them. Believe in God, ye doubt- 
 ful, because he can do all things ; 
 he can both turn away his wrath 
 from you, and send you help and 
 securitv. 
 
 22 Wo to the doubtful, to 
 those who shall hear these words, 
 and shall despise them : it had 
 been better for them that they 
 had not been born. 
 
 23 If Then I asked her con- 
 
 cerning the four colours which 
 the beast had upon its head. But 
 she answered me saying ; Again 
 thou art curious in that thou 
 asketh concerning these things. 
 But I said to her, Lady, shew 
 me what they are. 
 
 24 Hear, said she ; The black 
 which thou saw est denotes the 
 world in which you dwell. The 
 fiery and bloody colour signifies 
 that this age must be destroyed 
 by fire and blood. 
 
 25 The golden part are ye, 
 who have escaped out of it. For 
 as gold is tried by the fire, and is 
 made profitable, so are ye also in 
 like manner tried who dwell 
 among the men of this world. 
 
 26 They therefore, that shall 
 endure to the end, and be proved 
 by them shall be purged. And 
 as gold, by this trial, is cleansed 
 and loses its dross, so shall ye 
 also cast away all sorrow and 
 trouble, and be made pure for 
 the building of the tower. 
 
 27 But the white colour de- 
 notes the time of the world which 
 is to come, in which the elect of 
 God shall dwell : because the 
 elect of God shall be pure and 
 without spot until life eternal. 
 
 28 Wherefore do not thou 
 cease to speak these things in 
 the ears of the saints. Here ye 
 have the figure of the great tri- 
 bulation that is about to come; 
 which, if you please shall be 
 nothing to you. Keep therefore 
 in mind the things that I have 
 said unto you. 
 
 29 When she had spoken thus 
 much, she departed ; but I saw 
 not whither she went. But sud- 
 denly I heard a noise, and I 
 turned back, being afraid, for I 
 thought that the beast was com- 
 ing toward me. 
 
 211 
 
The Second Book of HERMAS, called his COMMANDS. 
 
 Introduction. 
 
 WHEN I had prayed at 
 home, and was sat down 
 upon the bed, a certain man 
 came in to me with a reverend 
 look, in the habit of a shepherd, 
 cJ tied with a white cloak, having 
 his bag upon his back, and his 
 staff in his hand, and saluted me. ! 
 
 2 I returned his salutation, 
 and immediately he sat down by ; 
 me, and said unto me, I am sent 
 by that venerable messenger, that 
 I should dwell with thee all the 
 remaining days of thy life. 
 
 3 But I thought that he was 
 come to. try me, and said unto 
 him, Who are you ? For I know 
 to whom I am committed. He 
 said unto me, Do you not know ; 
 me ? I answered no. I am, said 
 he, that shepherd to whose care 
 you are delivered. 
 
 4 Whilst he was yet speaking, 
 his shape was changed ; and 
 when I knew that it was he to 
 wdiom I was committed, I w r as 
 ashamed, and a sudden fear came 
 upon me, and I w T as utterly over- 
 come with sadness, because I had 
 spoken so foolishly unto him. 
 
 5 But he said unto me, Be 
 not ashamed, but receive strength 
 in thy mind, through the com- 
 mands which I am about to de- 
 liver unto thee. For, said he, I 
 am sent to shew unto thee all 
 those things again, which thou 
 hast seen before, but especially 
 such of them as may be of most 
 use unto thee. 
 
 6 And first of all write my 
 Commands and Similitudes, the 
 rest thou shalt so write as I shall 
 
 shew unto thee. But I therefore 
 bid thee first of all write my 
 Commands and Similitudes, that 
 by often reading of them thou 
 mayest the more easily 'keep 
 them in memory. 
 
 7 Whereupon I wrote his 
 Commands and Similitudes, as 
 he bade me. 
 
 8 Which things if when you 
 have heard, ye shall observe to 
 do them, and shall walk accord- 
 ing to them, and exercise your- 
 selves in them with a pure mind, 
 ye. shall receive from the Lord 
 those things which he has pro- 
 mised unto you. 
 
 9 But if having heard them 
 ye shall not repent, but shall 
 still go on to add to your sins, 
 2 ye shall be punished by him. 
 
 10 All these things that Shep- 
 herd, the angel of repentance, 
 commanded me to write. 
 
 COMMAND I. 
 
 Of 3 believing in one God. 
 
 FIRST of 4 all believe that 
 there is one God who crea- 
 ted and framed all things of 
 nothing into a being. 
 
 2 He comprehends all things, 
 and is only immense, not to be 
 comprehended by any. 
 
 3 Who can neither be denned 
 by any words, nor conceived by 
 the mind. 
 
 4 Therefore believe in him, 
 and fear him ; and fearing him 
 5 abstain from all evil. 
 
 5 Keep these things, and cast 
 all 6 lust and iniquity far from 
 thee, and put on righteousness, 
 and thou shalt live to God, if 
 thou shalt keep this command- 
 ment. 
 
 1 Observe them, Custodite possiss. Lat. 2 Adversa recipietis. 3 Faith. 
 * Irenaens 1. 1, c. 3. Origen, de Princ 1. 1, c. 3. Eueeb. Hist. Eccles. 1. 5, c. 
 8. Athanas. dp Tncarn. Verb. &c. 5 Habe abstinentiam. 6 Omnem. concu- 
 piscentiam. MSS. Lamb, et Oxon. 
 
 212 
 
Against detraction 
 
 COMMAND III. 
 
 and lying. 
 
 9 For he has fulfilled his duty 
 as he received it from God ; not 
 making any choice to whom he 
 should give, and to whom not. 
 And this service he did with 
 simplicity and n to the glory of 
 God. 
 
 10 Keep therefore this com- 
 mand according as I have deli- 
 vered it unto thee ; that thy re- 
 pentance may be found to be sin- 
 cere, and that good may come to 
 thy house; and have a pure heart. 
 
 COMMAND III. 
 
 Of avoiding lying, and the repentance 
 of Hernias for his dissimulation. 
 
 MOREOVER » he said unto 
 me, love truth ; and let all 
 the speech be true which pro- 
 ceeds out of thy mouth. 
 
 2 That the spirit which the 
 Lord hath given to dwell in thy 
 flesh may be found true towards 
 all men ; and the Lord be glori- 
 fied, who hath given such a spirit 
 unto thee : because God is true 
 in all his words, and in him 
 there is no lie. 
 
 3 They therefore that lie, deny 
 the Lord, u and become robbers 
 of the Lord, 15 not rendering to 
 God what they received from 
 him. 
 
 4 For they received the spirit 
 free from lying : If there! ore 
 they make that a liar, they defile 
 what was committed to them by 
 the Lord, and become deceivers 
 
 5 When I heard this, I wept 
 bitterly; and when he saw me 
 weeping, he said unto me, Why 
 
 1 Lat. Have simplicity and be innocent. 2 Gr. 'Ei 6s /nn y nat, av anovuv 
 evnxog eav. 3 So theGr. and Lamb. MS. Particeps eris peccati male loquentis, 
 crodens: tu habebis peccatum. 4 Vid. Antioch. Horn. xxix. 5 Daemon. 
 6 The Greek hath ovv. » Eat her Simplicity ; according to the Greek reading, 
 preserved by Athanasius. 8 Gr. in which there is no evil offence, but all 
 things smooth and delightful, ev o/.c ov6fv izpnaKoiiua eon Tznvrjpov, aWka navra 
 
 COMMAND II. 
 
 That we must avoid detraction, and do 
 our alms-deeds with simplicity. 
 
 HE said unto me, * Be inno- 
 cent and without disguise ; 
 so shalt thou be like an infant 
 who knows no malice which de- 
 stroys the life of man. 
 
 2 Especially see that thou 
 speak evil of none, nor willingly 
 hear any one speak evil of any. 
 
 3 2 For if thou observest not 
 this, thou also who hearest shalt 
 be 3 partaker of the sin of him 
 that speaketh evil, by believing 
 the slander, and thou also shalt 
 have sin, because thou believed- 
 est him that spoke evil of thy 
 brother. 
 
 4 * Detraction is a pernicious 
 thing ; an inconstant, 5 evil spirit ; 
 that never continues in peace, but 
 is always in discord. 6 Wherefore 
 refrain thyself from it, and keep 
 peace evermore with thy brother. 
 
 5 Put on an holy Constancy, 
 8 in which there are no sins, but 
 all is full of joy; and do good 
 of thy labours. 
 
 6 ' Give 10 without distinction 
 to all that are in want, not 
 doubting to whom thou givest. 
 
 7 But give to all, for God will 
 have us give to all, of u all his 
 own gifts. They therefore that 
 receive shall give an account to 
 God, both wherefore they re- 
 ceived and for what end. 
 
 8 And they that receive with- 
 out a real need, shall give an 
 account for it ; but he that gives 
 shall be innocent. 
 
 9 Vid. Antioch. Horn, xcviii 
 
 Simply. 
 
 G. f/C TU)V idlLJV 
 
 nun /.a ny i/.apa. 
 
 doprjiiaTtjv. MS. Lamb, de snis dodis. 12 Gloriously to God. 13 Antioch. 
 Horn. lxvi. u According to the Gr. 15 See III. Hermas Simil. ix. v. 268 
 et seq. 
 
 213 
 
0/ putting 
 
 II. HERMAS. 
 
 a wife for adultery. 
 
 weepest thou? And I said, Be- 
 cause,sir, I doubt whether I can 
 be aaved ': 
 
 6 He asked me, Wherefore? 
 I replied, because sir, I never 
 Bpake a true word in my life; but 
 always lived in dissimulation, 
 an 1 affirmed a lie for truth to all 
 men; and no man contradicted 
 me, but all gave credit to my 
 words. H)\v then can I live, 
 seeing I have done in this man- 
 ner ? 
 
 7 And he said unto me, Thou 
 thinkest well and truly. For thou 
 oughtest, as the servant of God, 
 to have walked in the truth, and 
 not have joined an evil conscience 
 with the spirit of truth, nor have 
 grieved the holy aud true Spirit 
 ofG)d. 
 
 ' 8 And I replied unto him, sir, 
 I never before hearkened so dili- 
 gently to these things. He an- 
 swered, Xow thou hearest them: 
 Take care from henceforth, that 
 even those things which thou hast 
 formerly spoken falsely for the | 
 sake of thy business, may, l by j 
 thy present truth receive credit, j 
 
 9 For even those things may ! 
 be credited, if for the time to j 
 come thou shalt speak the truth ; j 
 and 2 by so doing thou mayest ' 
 attain unto life. 
 
 10 And whosoever shall heark- 
 en unto this command, and do it, 
 and shall depart from all lying, 
 he shall live unto God. 
 
 COMMAND IV. 
 
 Of putting away ones wife for adultery. 
 
 FURTHERMORE," said he, I 
 command thee, that thou 
 keep 3 thyself chaste ; and that 
 thou sufbr not any thought of 
 any other marriage, or of forni- 
 cation, to enter into thy heart : 
 for such a thought produces 
 
 2 But be thou at all times 
 mindful of the Lord, and thou 
 shalt never sin. For if sueli an 
 evil thought should arise in thy 
 heart, thou shouldest be guilty 
 of a great sin ; and they who do 
 such things follow the way of 
 death. 
 
 3 Look therefore to thyself, 
 and keep thyself from such a 
 thought; for where chastity re- 
 mains in the heart of a righteous 
 
 ! man, there an evil thought ought 
 never to arise. 
 
 4 And I said unto him, Sir, 
 suffer me to speak a little to you. 
 He bade me say on. And I an- 
 swered, Sir, if a man that is faith- 
 ful in the Lord shall have a wife, 
 and shall catch her in adultery ; 
 doth a man sin that continues to 
 live still with her ? 
 
 5 And he said unto me, As 
 long as he is ignorant of her sin, 
 he commits no fault in living 
 with her ; but if a man shall 
 know his wife to have offended, 
 and she shall not repent of her 
 sin, but go on still in her forni- 
 cation, and a man shall continue 
 nevertheless to live with her, he 
 shall become guilty of her sin, 
 and partake with her in her 
 adultery. 
 
 6 And I said unto him, What 
 therefore is to be done, if the wo- 
 man continues on in her sin ? 
 He answered, Let her husband 
 put her away, and let him con- 
 tinue by himself. But if he shall 
 put away his wife, and marry 
 another 4 he also doth commit 
 adultery. 
 
 7 And I said, What if the wo- 
 man that is so put away, shall 
 repent, and be willing to return 
 to her husband, shall she not be 
 received by him? He said unto 
 me, Yes ; and if her husband 
 
 1 Through these words. Lat. His verbis et ilia fidem recipiant. 2 If thou 
 shalt keep the truth. 3 Chastity. 4 Another man s. 
 214 
 
Of putting away 
 
 COMMAND IV. 
 
 a wife for adultery 
 
 shall not receive her, he will sin, 
 and commit a great offence 
 against himself ; but he ought to 
 receive the offender, if she re- 
 pents ; only not often. 
 
 8 For to the servants of God 
 there is but one repentance. And 
 for this cause a man that putteth 
 away his wife ought not to take 
 another, because she may repent. 
 
 9 This act is alike both in the 
 man and in the woman. Now 
 they commit adultery, not only 
 who pollute their flesh, but who 
 also make an image. x If there- 
 fore a woman perseveres in any 
 thing of this kind, and repents 
 not, depart from her, and live 
 not with her, otherwise thou also 
 shalt be partaker of her sin. 
 
 10 But it is therefore com- 
 manded that both the man and 
 the woman should remain un- 
 married because such persons 
 may repent. 
 
 11 Nor do I in this administer 
 any occasion for the doing of 
 these things ; but rather that 
 whoso has offended, should not 
 offend any more. 
 
 12 But for their former sins, 
 God who has the power of heal- 
 ing will give a remedy ; for he 
 has the power of all things. 
 
 13 If I asked him again and 
 said, Seeing the Lord hath 
 thought me worthy that thou 
 shouldest dwell with me contin- 
 ually, speak a few words unto 
 me, because I understand nothing, 
 and my heart is hardened through 
 my former conversation ; and 
 open my 2 understanding because 
 I am very dull, and apprehend 
 nothing at all. 
 
 14 And he answering said unto 
 me, I am the 3 minister of repen- 
 tance, and give i understanding 
 
 *See 1 Cor. vii. 15. 2 Sense. 3 Prcepositus. 4 See below, v. 18 et seq. 
 5 <rreat wisdom. 6 In his understanding. 7 Chastity. 8 Rightly heard. 
 9 MS. Lamb. Qui modo crediderunt, Who have just now believed. 
 
 215 
 
 to all that repent. Does it not 
 seem to thee to be 6 a very wise 
 thing to repent? Because he 
 that does so gets great under- 
 standing. 
 
 15 For he is sensible that he 
 hath sinned and done wickedly 
 in the sight of the Lord, and he 
 remembers 6 within himself that 
 he has offended, and repents and 
 does no more wickedly, but does 
 that which is good, and humbles 
 his soul and afflicts it, because 
 he has offended. You see there- 
 fore that repentance is great 
 wisdom. 
 
 16 And I said unto him, For 
 this cause, sir, I inquire dili- 
 gently into all things, because I 
 am a sinner, that I may know 
 what I must do that I may live ; 
 because my sins are many. 
 
 17 And he said unto me, Thou 
 shalt live if thou shalt keep these 
 my commandments. And whoso- 
 ever shall hear and do these com- 
 mands shall live unto God. 
 
 18 T And I said unto him, I 
 have even now heard from certain 
 teachers, that there is no other 
 repentance beside that of bap- 
 tism ; when we go down into the 
 water, and receive the forgiveness 
 of our sins ; and that after that, 
 we must sin no more, but live in 
 7 purity. 
 
 19 And he said unto me, Thou 
 has been 8 rightly informed. 
 Nevertheless seeing now thou 
 inquirest diligently into all 
 things, I will manifest this also 
 unto thee : yet not so as to give 
 any occasion of sinning either 
 to those who shall hereafter be- 
 lieve, or to those who have al- 
 ready believed in the Lord. 
 
 20 For neither they who have 
 9 newly believed, or who shall 
 
continued. 
 
 II. HERMAB. 
 
 Of sadness of heart 
 
 h reafter believe, have any re- 
 pmtance of sins, but forgiveness 
 
 of thrill. 
 
 21 But as to those who have 
 been called to the faith, and silice 
 that are fallen into any gross Bin, 
 the Lord hath appointed repent- 
 a ice, because God knoweth the 
 thoughts of all men's hearts, and 
 their infirmities, and the mani- 
 fold wickedness of the devil, who 
 is always contriving something 
 against the servants of God, and 
 maliciously lays suares for them. 
 
 22 Therefore our merciful 
 Lord had compassion towards 
 his creature, and appointed that 
 repentance, and gave unto me 
 the power of it. And therefore 
 I say unto thee, if any one after 
 that great and holy calling shall 
 be tempted by the devil and sin, 
 he has one x repentance. But if 
 he shall often sin and repent it 
 shall not profit such a one ; for 
 he shall hardly live unto God. 
 
 23 And I said, Sir, I am re- 
 stored again to life since I have 
 thus diligently hearkened to these 
 commands. For I perceive that 
 if I shall not hereafter add any 
 more to my sins, I shall be saved. 
 
 24 And he said, Thou shalt 
 be saved : and so shall all others, 
 as many as shall observe these 
 commandments. 
 
 25 ^ And again I said unto 
 him, Sir, seeing thou hearest me 
 patiently shew me yet one thing 
 more. Tell me, saith he, what it is. 
 
 26 And I said, If a husband 
 or a wife die, and the party 
 which survives marry again, does 
 he sin in so doing ? '* He that 
 
 marries says he, sins Dot: how- 
 beit, if he shall remain single, 
 he shall thereby gain to himself 
 great honour before the Lord. 
 
 27 Keep therefore thy chastity 
 
 and modesty, and thou shalt live 
 unto God. Observe from hence- 
 forth those things which I speak 
 with thee, and command thee to 
 j observe, from the time 3 that I 
 have been delivered unto thee, 
 and dwell in thy house. 
 
 28 So shall thy former sins be 
 j forgiven, if thou shalt keep these 
 I my commandments. And in like 
 
 manner shall all others be for- 
 given, who shall observe these 
 my commandments. 
 
 COMMAND V. 
 
 Of the sadness of the heart, and of 
 patience. 
 
 BE patient, says he, and * long- 
 suffering ; so shalt thou 
 have dominion over ail wicked 
 works, and shalt 5 fulfil all right- 
 eousness. 
 
 2 For if thou shalt be patient, 
 the Holy Spirit which dwelleth 
 in thee shall be pure, and not be 
 darkened by any evil spirit ; but 
 being full of joy shall be en- 
 larged, and feast 6 in the body in 
 which it dwells, and 7 serve the 
 Lord with joy, and in great peace. 
 
 3 But if any 8 anger shall 
 overtake thee, presently the Holy 
 Spirit which is in thee will be 
 
 i straightened and seek to depart 
 from thee. 
 
 4 For he is choked by the evil 
 I spirit, and has not the ^liberty of 
 | 10 serving the Lord as he would ; 
 i for he is grieved by u anger. 
 
 1 Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc. pp. 60, 61. 2 Vid. not. Coteler. in loc. p. 
 64 B. C. Rom. vii. 3. Coaip. 1 Cor. vii. 3 SM. Lamb, medius ; Ex quo 
 raihi traditus es, That thou hast been delivered unto me, and I dwell, etc. 
 4 Gr 1AoK[)oQvfioQ. MS. Lam. Anirmequns. 5 Work. 6 SM. 
 
 Lamb, melius, Cum. vase. Et Gr. /isra mv uksvovc, with the body or vessel. 
 7 Jr. Xeirovpyec rcj Kvpco). 8 Of u^oAm, Gr. Bitterness of gall. 9 Place. 
 
 10 Gr. ■ AeiTtrvpyipsai. u 'O^vxo/ua. 
 
 216 
 
THE INTERMENT OF CHRIST. 
 
 FROM A FRESCO BY CIMABUE, THIRTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 [Page 75. 
 
Of sadness of heart, 
 
 COMMAND V. 
 
 and of patience. 
 
 1 When, therefore, both these 
 spirits dwell together, it is de- 
 structive to a mail. 
 
 5 As if one should take a little 
 wormwood, and put it into a ves- 
 sel of honey, the whole honey 
 would be spoiled ; and a great 
 quantity of honey is corrupted by 
 a very little wormwood, and loses 
 the sweetness of honey, and is 
 no longer acceptable to its Lord 
 because the whole honey is made 
 bitter, and loses its use. 
 
 6 But if no wormwood be put 
 into the honey, it is sweet and 
 profitable to its Lord. Thus is 
 forbearance sweeter than hone} T , 
 and profitable to the Lord who 
 dwelleth in it. 
 
 7 But anger is unprofitable. 
 If therefore anger shall be mixed 
 with forbearance, the soul is dis- 
 tressed, and its prayer is not 
 profitable 2 with God. 
 
 8 And I said unto him, Sir, I 
 would know the sinfulness of 
 anger, that I may keep myself 
 from it. And he said unto me, 
 Thou shalt know it ; and if thou 
 shalt not keep thyself from it, 
 thou shalt lose thy hope with all 
 thy house. Wherefore depart 
 from it. 
 
 9 For I the 3 messenger of 
 righteousness am with thee ; and 
 all that depart from it, as many 
 as shall repent with all their 
 hearts, shall live unto God ; and 
 I will be with them, and will 
 keep them all. 
 
 10 For all such as have re- 
 pented have been justified by the 
 most holy messenger, who is a 
 minister of salvation. 
 
 11 If And now, says he, hear 
 
 the wickedness of anger ; how 
 evil and hurtful it is, and how it 
 overthrows the servants of God ; 
 for it cannot i hurt those that are 
 full of faith because the 5 power 
 of God is with them ; but it 
 overthrows the doubtful, and 
 those that are destitute of faith. 
 
 12 For as often as it sees 6 such 
 men, it casts itself into their 
 hearts; and so a man or woman 
 is in bitterness for nothing, for 
 the things of life, or for suste- 
 nance, or for a vain word, if any 
 should chance to fall in ; or by 
 reason of any friend, or for a 
 debt, or for any other superflu- 
 ous things of the like nature. 
 
 13 For these things are foolish, 
 and superfluous, and vain to the 
 
 ! servants of God. But equanimity 
 j is strong, and forcible ; and of 
 great power, and sitteth in great 
 j enlargement; is cheerful, rejoic- 
 , ing in peace ; and glorifying God 
 at all times 7 with meekness. 
 
 14 And this long-suffering 
 dwells with those that are full of 
 faith. But anger is foolish, and 
 light, and empty. Noav bitter- 
 ness is bred through folly ; by 
 bitterness, anger; by anger, fury. 
 And this fury arising from so 
 many evil principles, worketh a 
 great and incurable sin. 
 
 15 For when all these things 
 are in the same 8 man in which 
 the Holy Spirit dwells, the ves- 
 
 ! sel cannot contain them, but runs 
 ! over: and because the Spirit be- 
 ; ing tender cannot tarry with the 
 \ evil one ; it departs and dwells 
 with him that is meek. 
 
 16 When, therefore, it is de- 
 I parted from the man in whom it 
 
 1 Both Athanasius and Antiochus add these words, omitted in our copies : 
 " For in forbearance (or long suffering) the Lord dwelleth, but in bitterness 
 the Devil. ? ' 2 To. 3 Angel. 4 Gr. work upon evepyr/cai ; et MS. Lamb, 
 facere. 5 Virtue. 6 Gr. Totovrovg avBpu-nvc. 7 In the Greek of Athana- 
 nius and Antiochus the sense is fuller : Having nothing of bitterness in 
 itself, and continuing always in meekness and quietness. 8 Vessel. 
 
 217 
 
I man 
 
 II. HERMAS. 
 
 Aas two angels. 
 
 dwelt ; that man becomes desti- 
 tute of the Holy Spirit, and is 
 afterwards filled with wicked 
 
 spirits, 1 and is blinded with evil 
 thoughts. Thus doth it happen 
 to all angry men. 
 
 17 Wherefore depart thou 
 from anger and put on equani- 
 mity, and resist wrath ; so thou 
 shalt be 2 found with modesty 
 and chastity by God. Take good 
 heed therefore that thou neglect 
 not this command ment. 
 
 18 For if thou shalt obey this 
 command, then shalt thou also 
 be able to observe the other 
 commandments, which I shall 
 command thee. 
 
 19 Wherefore strengthen thy- 
 self now in these commands, that 
 thou may est live unto God. 
 And whosoever shall observe 
 these commandments shall live 
 unto God. 
 
 COMMAND IV. 
 
 That every man has two 3 angels, and 
 of the suggestions of both. 
 
 T COMMANDED thee, said 
 1 he, in my first command- 
 ments, that thou shouldst keep 
 faith and fear, and 4 repentance. 
 Yes, Sir, said I. 
 
 2 He continued : But now I 
 will shew thee the virtues of 
 these commands, that thou may- 
 est know their effects ; how they 
 are 5 prescribed alike to the just 
 and unjust. 
 
 3 Do thou therefore believe the 
 righteous, but give no credit to 
 the unrighteous. For righteous- 
 
 ness keepeth the right way, but 
 unrighteousness the wieked way. 
 
 4 Do thou therefore keep the 
 right way, and leave that which 
 is evil. For the evil way has 
 not a good end, but hath many 
 stumbling-blocks; it is rugged 
 and full of thorns, and leads to 
 destruction ; and it is hurtful to 
 all such as walk in it. 
 
 5 But they who go in the 
 right way, walk with evenness, 
 and without offence ; because it 
 is not rough nor thorny. 
 
 6 Thou seest therefore how it 
 is best to walk in this way. 
 Thou shalt therefore go, says he, 
 and all others, as many as be- 
 lieve in God with all their heart, • 
 shall go through it. 
 
 7 1 And now, says he ; 6 un- 
 derstand first of all what be- 
 longs to faith. There are two 
 angels with man ; one of right- 
 eousness, the other of iniquity. 
 
 8 And I said unto him : Sir, 
 how shall I know that there are 
 two such angels with man? Hear 
 says he, and understand. 
 
 9 The angel of righteousness, 
 is mild and modest, and gentle, 
 and quiet. "When therefore, he 
 gets into thy heart, immediately 
 he talks with thee of righteous- 
 ness, of modesty, of chastity, of 
 bountifulness, of forgiveness, of 
 charity, and piety. 
 
 10 When all these things come 
 into thy heart, know then that 
 the angel of righteousness is 
 with thee. Wherefore hearken 
 to this angel and to his works. 
 
 11 Learn also the works of 
 
 1 In the Greek of Athanasius follow these words, omitted in the Lat. Vers. 
 of Hernias : *' And is unstable in all his doings, being drawn hither and 
 thither by wicked men." 2 In the Greek of Athanasius it runs better thus, 
 " Applauded with reverence by those who are beloved of God." 3 Vid. 
 Coteler. Annot. in loc. pp. 67, 68. Comp. Edit. Oxon. p. 61, Note a. 4 Lat. 
 Poenitentiam ; it should rather be Abstinentiam ; as in the Greek of Athana- 
 sius: as appears by the first Commandment, which is here referred to. 
 5 Place, Lat. Posita sunt. 6 Vid. Antioch. Horn. lxi. Comp Orig. 1. iii. 
 Dj Princip. et in Luc. Horn. xxxv. 
 218 
 
Familiar ajigefe. 
 
 COMMAND VII. We must fear God. 
 
 the angel of iniquity. He is first 
 of all bitter, and angry, and 
 foolish ; and his works are per- 
 nicious, and overthrow the ser- 
 vants of God. When therefore 
 these things come into thy heart ; 
 thou shalt know by his works, 
 that this is the angel of inquity. 
 
 12 And I said unto him, Sir, 
 how shall I understand these 
 things ? Hear, says he, and un- 
 derstand. When anger over- 
 takes thee, or bitterness, know 
 that he is in thee : 
 
 13 As also, when the desire of 
 many 1 things, and of the best 
 meats and of drunkenness ; when 
 the love of what belongs to 
 others, pride, and much speak- 
 ing and ambition, and the like 
 things, come upon thee. 
 
 14 When therefore these things 
 arise in thy heart, know that the 
 angel of iniquity is with thee. 
 Seeing therefore thou knowest 
 his works, depart from them all, 
 and give no credit to him : be- 
 cause his works are evil, and be- 
 come not the servants of God. 
 
 15 Here therefore thou hast 
 the works of both these angels. 
 Understand now and believe the 
 angel of righteousness, because 
 his instruction is good. 
 
 16 For let a man be never so 
 happy ; yet if the thoughts of the 
 other angel arise in his heart, that 
 man or woman must needs sin. 
 
 17 But let man or woman be 
 never so wicked, if the works of 
 the angel of righteousness come 
 into his heart, that man or wo- 
 man must needs do some good. 
 
 18 Thou seest therefore how 
 it is good to follow the angel of 
 righteousness. If therefore thou 
 shall follow him, and 2 submit to 
 
 1 Works. Gr 
 Antioch. Horn 
 
 his works, thou 
 God. And as 
 2 submit to his work 
 also unto God. 
 
 shalt live 
 many as 
 
 unto 
 
 shall 
 
 shall live 
 
 COMMAND VII. 
 
 That 
 
 must fear God, 
 Devil. 
 
 but not the 
 
 FEAR 8 God, says he, and keep 
 his commandments. For if 
 thou keepest his commandments 
 thou shalt be powerful in every 
 work, and all thy works shall be 
 
 4 excellent. For by fearing God, 
 thou shalt do every thing well. 
 
 2 This is that fear with which 
 thou must be affected that thou 
 mayest be saved. But fear not 
 the devil : for if thou fearest 
 the Lord, thou shalt have do- 
 minion over him ; because there 
 is no power in him. 
 
 3 Now if there be no pow T er 
 in him, then neither is he to be 
 feared. But he in whom there 
 is excellent power, he is to be 
 feared : for every one that has 
 power, is to be feared. But he 
 that has no power is despised by 
 every one. 
 
 4 Fear the works of the devil, 
 because they are evil. For by 
 fearing the Lord, thou wilt fear 
 and not do the works of the de- 
 vil, but keep thyself from them. 
 
 5 There is therefore a twofold 
 fear ; if thou wilt not do evil, 
 fear the Lord and thou shalt not 
 do it. But if thou wilt do good, 
 
 5 the fear of the Lord is strong, 
 and great and glorious. 
 
 6 Wherefore, fear God and 
 thou shalt live : and whosoever 
 shall fear him, and keep his com- 
 mandments, their life is with the 
 Lord. But they who keep them 
 not, neither is life in them. 
 
 Trpa^eov. 2 Gr. mcTsvoriQ, Lat. Credideris, Believe. 8 Vid. 
 cxxvii. Eccles xii. 13. 4 AcvyKparoc, Without comparison : 
 or without mixture. 5 In the Gr. of Antioch these words follow, 
 
 which make the connection more clear: "Fear also the Lord, and 
 thou shalt be able to do it, lor." 
 
 219 
 
We must flee evil 
 
 II. IIERMAS. 
 
 and do good. 
 
 COMMAND VIII. 
 Thai we mustfieefrom evil, and do good. 
 
 IEAVE told thee, said he, 
 that there are two kinds oi 
 
 creatures of the Lord, and that 
 there is a two-fold l abstinence 1 . 
 From some things therefore thou 
 must abstain, and from others not. 
 
 2 I answered, Declare to me, 
 sir, from what I must abstain, 
 and from what not. Hearken, 
 said he. Keep thyself from evil, 
 and do it not ; but abstain not 
 from good, but do it. For if 
 thou shalt abstain from what is 
 good, and not do it, thou shalt 
 sin. Abstain therefore from all 
 evil, and thou shalt "know all 
 righteousness. 
 
 3 I said, What evil things are 
 they from which I must abstain? 
 Hearken, said he : from adultery, 
 from drunkenness, from riots, 
 from excess of eating, from dain- 
 tiness and dishonesty, from pride, 
 from fraud, from lying, from de- 
 traction, from hypocrisy, from 
 remembrance of injuries, and 
 from all evil speaking. 
 
 4 For these are the works of 
 iniquity, from which the servant 
 of God must abstain. For he that 
 cannot keep himself from these 
 things, cannot live unto God. 
 
 5 But hear, said he, what fol- 
 lows of these kind of things : for 
 indeed many more there are from 
 which the servant of God must 
 abstain. From theft, and cheat- 
 ing; from false witness, from 
 covetoumess, from boasting, and 
 all other things of the like nature. 
 
 6 Do these things seem to 
 thee to be evil or not ? Indeed 
 they are very evil to the servants 
 
 of God. "Wherefore the servant 
 of God must abstain from all 
 these B works. 
 
 7 Keep thyself therefore from 
 them, that thou mayest live unto 
 ( rod, and be written among those 
 that abstain from them. And 
 thus have I shown thee what 
 things thou must avoid: now 
 1 •urn from what thou must not 
 abstain. 
 
 8 Abstain not from any good 
 works, but do them. Hear, said 
 he, what the virtue of those good 
 works is which thou must do, 
 that thou mayest be saved. The 
 first of all is faith ; the fear of 
 the Lord ; charity ; concord ; 
 equity; truth; patience; chastity. 
 
 9 There is nothing better than 
 these things in the life of man ; 
 4 who shall keep and do these 
 things in their life. Hear next 
 what follow these. 
 
 10 To minister to the widows ; 
 not to despise the fatherless and 
 poor; to redeem the servants of 
 God from necessity; to be hospi- 
 table ; (for in hospitality there 
 is sometimes 5 great fruit) not to 
 be contentious, but be quiet. 
 
 11 To be humble above all 
 men ; to reverence the aged ; to 
 labour to be righteous; 6 to re- 
 spect the brotherhood ; to bear 
 affronts ; to be long-suffering ; 
 7 not to cast away those that 
 have fallen from the faith, but 
 to convert them, and make them 
 be of 8 good cheer ; to admonish 
 sinners; not to oppress those that 
 are our debtors ; and all other 
 things of a like kind. 
 
 12 Do these things seem to 
 thee to be good or not ? And I 
 
 1 Antioch. Horn, lxxix. 2 Do according to the Greek, epyato/jtevovc. 
 8 Vid. Coteler. in loc 4 The sense here is defective, and may be thus re- 
 stored from the Greek of Athanasius : — Whoever keep^ these things, and 
 doth not abstain from them, shall be happy in his life. And so the Lamb. 
 M^. : Hies qui custodierit. 5 Gr. ayadmroiqoig, good deed. 6 awnjpeiir. 
 7 Add from the Gr. of Athanasius and Antioch us : Not to remember injuries; 
 To comfort those who labour in their minds. 8 Evdvuovg. 
 220 
 
We must ask of God COMMAND IX. 
 
 dally, in faith. 
 
 said, What can be better than 
 these words? Live then, said 
 he, in these commandments, and 
 do not depart from them. For 
 if thou shalt keep all these com- 
 mandments, thou shalt live unto 
 God. And all they that shall 
 keep these commandments shall 
 live unto God. 
 
 COMMAND IX. 
 
 That we must ask of God daily; and 
 without doubting. 
 
 AGAIN he said unto me ; 
 1 remove from thee all 
 doubting ; and question nothing 
 at all, when thou askest anything 
 of the Lord ; saying within thy- 
 self: how shall I be able to ask 
 anything of the Lord and receive 
 it, seeing I have so greatly sinned 
 against him ? 
 
 2 Do not think thus, but turn j thou leave off to ask, 4 and then 
 unto the Lord with all thy heart, j thou shalt receive. Else if thou 
 and ask ofhim without doubt- ! shalt cease to ask, thou must 
 ing, and thou shalt know the complain of thyself, and not of 
 mercy of the Lord ; how that he j God, that he has net given unto 
 will not forsake thee, but will j thee what thou didst desire. 
 
 shall obtain none of those things 
 which they ask. For they that 
 are full of faith ask all things 
 with confidence, and receive from 
 the Lord, because they ask with- 
 out doubting. But he that 
 doubts, shall hardly live unto 
 God, except he repent. 
 
 6 Wherefore purify thy heart 
 from doubting, and put on faith, 
 and trust in God, and thou shalt 
 receive all that thou shalt ask. 
 But and if thou shouldest chance 
 to ask somewhat and not ( 3 im- 
 mediately) receive it, yet do not 
 therefore doubt, because thou 
 hast not presently received the 
 petition of thy soul. 
 
 7 For it may be thou shalt 
 not presently receive it for thy 
 trial, or else for some sin which 
 thou knowest not. But do not 
 
 fulfil the request of thy soul. 
 
 3 For God is not as men, 
 mindful of the injuries he has 
 received; but he forgets injuries, 
 and has compassion upon his 
 creature. 
 
 8 Consider therefore this 
 doubting, how cruel and perni- 
 cious it is; and how it utterly 
 roots out many from the faith, 
 who were very faithful and firm. 
 For this doubting is the daughter 
 
 4 Wherefore purify thy heart of the devil, and deals very wick- 
 from all the vices of this present edly with the servants of God. 
 world ; and observe the com- 9 Despise it therefore, and 
 mands I have before delivered thou shalt rule over it 5 on every 
 unto thee from God ; and thou occasion. Put on a firm and 
 shalt receive whatsoever good powerful faith : for faith pro- 
 things thou shalt ask, and no- mises all things and perfects all 
 thing shall be wanting unto thee > things. But doubting will not 
 of all thy petitions ; if thou shalt believe, that it shall obtain any- 
 askofthe Lord without doubting, thing, by all that it can do. 
 
 5 2 But they that are not such, I 10 Thou seest therefore, says 
 
 1 Vid. Antioch. Horn, lxxxiii. Confer. Fragm. D. Grabe. Spicileg. torn. i. 
 page 303. 2 Add from the Gr. both of Athanasius and Antiochus: But if 
 thou doubtest in thy heart, thou shalt receive none of thy petitions. For 
 those who distrust (or, doubt of) God, are like the double minded, who 
 phall obtain none of these things. 3 So MS. Lamb. Tardius accipias: and 
 so the Gr Bpadvrepou Aa^avecg. 4 Asking the petition of thy soul. 6 In 
 everything. 
 
 221 
 
Of (he sadness 
 
 II. HERMAK. 
 
 of the heart. 
 
 he, bow faith Cometh from above, ] 
 from God ; and hath great power. 
 Jim doubting is an earthly spirit, 
 and proceedeth from the devil, 
 and baa no strength. 
 
 11 Do thou therefore keep the 
 virtue of faith, and depart from 
 doubting, in which is no virtue, 
 and thou shalt live unto God. 
 And all shall live unto God, as 
 many as do these things. 
 COMMAND X. 
 
 Of the sadness of the heart ; and that we 
 must take heed not to grieve the spirit 
 of God that is in us. 
 
 PUT all sadness far from thee ; 
 for it is the sister of doubt- 
 ing and of anger. How, sir, said 
 I, is it the sister of these? for 
 sadness, and anger, and doubt- 
 ing, seem to me to be very 
 different from one another. 
 
 2 And he answered : 1 Art 
 thou without sense that thou 
 dost not understand it? For sad- 
 ness is the most mischievous of 
 all spirits, and the worst to the 
 servants of God : 2 It destroys 
 the spirits of all men, and tor- 
 ments the Holy Spirit ; and 
 again, it saves. 
 
 3 Sir, said I, I am very fool- 
 ish, and understand not these 
 3 things. I cannot apprehend 
 how it can torment, and yet save. 
 Hear, said he, and understand. 
 They who never sought out the 
 truth, nor inquired concerning 
 the majesty of God, but only be- 
 lieved, are involved in the affairs 
 of the heathen. 
 
 4 And there is another 4 lying 
 prophet that destroys the 5 minds 
 of the servants of God ; that is 
 of those that are doubtful, not of 
 those that fully trust in the Lord. 
 Now those doubtful persons come 
 
 1 Without sense thon dost not understand it. 2 So the Lat. Vers. But 
 
 the Gr. of Athanasins is betterj And destroyeth more than any other 
 spirit, 
 
 5 Lat 
 
 Ssn^u* 
 222 
 
 to him, as to a divine spirit, and 
 i in I u ire of him what shall befall 
 them. 
 
 5 And this lying prophet hav- 
 ing no power in him of the divine 
 Spirit, answers them according 
 to their demands, and iills their 
 souls with promises according as 
 they desire. Howbeit that pro- 
 phet is vain, and answers vain 
 things to those who are them- 
 selves vain. 
 
 6 And whatsoever is asked of 
 him by vain men, he answers 
 them vainly. Nevertheless he 
 speaketh some things truly. For 
 the devil fills him with his 
 spirit, that he may overthrow 
 some of the righteous. 
 
 7 If Whosoever therefore are 
 strong in the faith of the Lord, 
 and have put on the truth : they 
 are not joined to such spirits, but 
 depart from them. But they that 
 are doubtful, and often repent- 
 ing like the heathens, consult 
 them, and heap up to themselves 
 great sin, serving idols. 
 
 8 As many therefore as are 
 such, inquire of them upon every 
 occasion ; worship idols ; and are 
 foolish, and void of the truth. 
 
 9 For every spirit that is 
 given from God needs not to be 
 asked ; but having the power of 
 divinity speaks all things of 
 itself; because he comes from 
 above, from the power of God. 
 
 10 But he that being asked 
 speaks according to men's de- 
 sires, and concerning many other 
 affairs of the present world, un- 
 
 I derstands not the things which 
 ! relate unto God. For these spir- 
 i its are darkened through such af- 
 I fairs, and corrupted and broken. 
 [ 11 As good vines if they are 
 
 Questions. 4 Vid. Epit. Oxon. p.* 70 b. Comp. 2 Cor. vii. 10. 
 
 from the Greek Nouf. 
 
We must not grieve 
 
 COMMAND X. 
 
 the spirit of Cod. 
 
 neglected, are oppressed with 
 weeds and thorns, and at last 
 killed by them ; so are the men 
 who believe such spirits. 
 
 12 They fall into man)- actions 
 and businesses, and are void of 
 sense, : and when they think of 
 things pertaining unto God, they 
 understand nothing at all: but if at 
 anytime they chance to hear any- 
 thing concerning the Lord, their 
 2 thoughts are upon their business. 
 
 13 But they that have the fear 
 of the Lord, and search out the 
 truth concerning God, 3 having 
 all their thoughts towards the 
 Lord ; apprehend whatsoever is 
 said to them, and forthwith un- 
 derstand it, because they have 
 the fear of the Lord in them. 
 
 14 For where the spirit of the 
 Lord dwells, there is also 4 much 
 understanding added. Wherefore 
 join thyself to the Lord, 5 and thou 
 shalt understand all things. 
 
 15 If Learn now, O unwise 
 man ! how sadness 6 troubleth the 
 Holy Spirit, and how it saves. 
 When a man that is doubtful is 
 engaged in any affair, and does 
 not accomplish it by reason of his 
 doubting, this sadness enters into 
 him, and grieves the Holy Spirit, 
 and makes him sad. 
 
 16 Again, anger when it over- 
 takes any man for any business 
 he is greatly moved ; 7 and then 
 
 again sadness entereth into the 
 heart of him, who was moved 
 with anger, and he is troubled for 
 what he hath done, and repenteth, 
 because he hath done amiss. 
 
 17 This sadness therefore 
 seemeth to bring salvation, be- 
 cause he repenteth of his evil 
 
 I deed. But both the other things, 
 namely, doubting and sadness, 
 such as before was mentioned, 
 vex the spirit: doubting, because 
 his work did not succeed : and 
 sadness, because he angered the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 18 8 Kemove therefore sadness 
 from thyself, 9 and afflict not the 
 Holy Spirit which dwelleth in 
 thee, lest he 10 entreat God, and 
 depart from thee. For the spirit 
 of the Lord u which is given to 
 dwell in the flesh, endureth no 
 such sadness. 
 
 19 Wherefore clothe thyself 
 with cheerfulness, which has al- 
 ways favour with the Lord, and 
 thou shalt rejoice in it. For every 
 
 ! cheerful man does well ; and re- 
 lishes those things that are good, 
 j and despises 12 sadness. 
 
 20 But the sad man does al- 
 ways wickedly. 13 First, he doth 
 wickedly, because he grieveth the 
 Holy Spirit, which is given to 
 man, being of a cheerful nature. 
 And again he does ill, because he 
 prays with sadness unto the Lord, 
 
 1 And understand nothing at all, thinking of riches. Lat. 2 Senses. 
 
 3 Gr. of Athanasius, Kapdtav exovrec Trpoc nvpiov. So that the Latin should be 
 Hahentes, not Habent. 4 Gr. cvvegic 7ro///.7j. 5 Gr. rravra vorjcetq. 
 
 And so in the Lamb. MS. Omnia scies. 6 Gr. enrpiPei, MS. Lamb. Contri- 
 bulat. 7 In the Greek of Athanasius, follows nai -oi^cy n kokov, and he 
 doth something which is ill. Which letter agrees with what follows, Because 
 he hath done amiss. The text in this place being evidently corrupted, it has 
 been endeavoured to restore the true sense of it from the Greek of Athanasius. 
 which is as follows : rra/uv rj ?.v-q eiarropeverai etc rrjv Kapdiav rov cnBpu-ov 
 tov n^vxo'/rjanvroc, nai "Xwrevrai errc ttj Trpa^et avrov ij errpai-ev nai jueravoei ore 
 TTovr/nov eipyacaro. Avttj ovv -q ?.v~rj donee currjpLav tx £iv i 0Tt T0 "xoviipnv 
 vpa^ac perevoqeev. Audorepat, 5e rov x-patjeov ?,v-ovrri } &c 8 Antioch. 
 Horn. xxv. »Gr. My 0hpe, MS. Lamb. Noli nocere. 10 Gr. M? 
 
 evTevfyrat ru deep. Comp. Rom. vii. 27. u Gr. To SoVev etc ttjv capita, 
 
 TavT7jv y.v-rjv ovk vrrooepei. 12 Gr. Xvkijc. 13 So the Greek : o ds '/.v-^poc 
 avrip Tcavrore r.ovqpeverat. npurov fxev novTjpeverat^ &c. 
 
 223 
 
Spirits and Projects II. HERMAS. to be triad by works. 
 
 and maketh not a first thankful 
 acknowledgment unto bim of for- 
 mer mercies, and obtains not of 
 ( rod what he asks. 
 
 21 For the prayer of a sad 
 man has not always efficacy to 
 come up to the altar of God. 
 And I said unto him, Sir, why 
 has not the prayer of a sad man 
 virtue to come up to the altar of 
 G.)d ? because, said he, that sad- 
 ness remaineth in his heart. 
 
 22 When therefore a man's 
 prayer shall be accompanied with 
 sadness, it will not suffer his re- 
 quests to ascend pure to the altar 
 of God. For as wine when it is 
 mingled with vinegar, has not the 
 sweetness it had before ; so sad- 
 ness being mixed with the Holy 
 Spirit, suffers not a man's prayer 
 to be the same as it would be 
 otherwise. 
 
 23 Wherefore cleanse thyself 
 from sadness, which is evil, and 
 thou shalt live unto God. And 
 all others shall live unto God, as 
 many as shall lay aside sadnesss 
 and put on cheerfulness. 
 
 COMMAND XI. 
 
 That the spirits and prophets are to be 
 tried by their works; and of a two- 
 fold spirit. 
 
 HE shewed me certain men 
 sitting upon benches, and 
 one sitting in a chair: and he 
 said unto me seest thou who sit 
 upon the benches? Sir, said I, I 
 see them. He answered, They are 
 the faithful ; and he who sits in 
 the chair is an earthly spirit. 
 
 2 For he cometh not into ! the 
 assembly of the faithful, but 
 avoids it. But he joins himself 
 to the doubtful and empty ; and | 
 
 prophesies to them in corners 
 and hidden places; and pleases 
 them by speaking according to 
 all the desires of their hearts. 
 
 3 For he placing himself among 
 empty vessels, is not broken, but 
 the one fitteth the other. But 
 when he cometh into the company 
 of just men, ■ who are full of the 
 spirit of God, and they pray unto 
 the Lord ; that man is 3 emptied 
 because that earthly spirit flies 
 from him, and he is dumb, and 
 cannot speak anything. 
 
 4 As if in a store-house you 
 shall stop up wine or oil ; and 
 among those vessels shall place 
 an empty jar; and shall after- 
 wards come to open it, you shall 
 find it empty as you stopped it 
 up: so those empty prophets 
 when they come among the 
 spirits of the just, are found to 
 be such as they came.* 
 
 5 | I said, How then shall a 
 man be able to discern them? 
 Consider what I am going to say 
 considering both kinds of 5 men ; 
 and as I speak unto thee so shalt 
 thou prove the prophet of God, 
 and the false prophet. 
 
 6 And first try the man who 
 hath the spirit of God ; because 
 the spirit which is from above is 
 humble, and quiet ; and departs 
 from all wickedness ; and from 
 the vain desires of the present 
 world ; and makes himself more 
 humble than all men ; and an- 
 swers to none when he is asked ; 
 nor to every one singly : for the 
 Spirit of God doth not speak to 
 a man when he will, but when 
 God pleases. 
 
 7 When therefore a man who 
 
 1 Church of the living. 2 Have the Spirit of God in them. 8 Exinanitur. 
 4 Something was wanting in this place to make the subject clear, and it was 
 suggested to Archhishop Wake, by Dr. Grabe, that what should have follow- 
 ed was transposed into the next command. Accordingly the Archbishop re- 
 duced both places to what he conceived should be their true order, and in 
 that state thev now stand. 6 Vessels. 
 
 224* 
 
THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. 'P"Re ' 5 - 
 
 FROM A "BOOK OF THE EVANGELISTS." GREEK MANUSCRIPT OF THE TWELFTH 
 CENTURY. 
 
Of a two-fold spirit. COMMAND XII. Of a twofold dtsire. 
 
 hath the Spirit of God shall come 
 into the church of the righteous, 
 who have the faith of God, and 
 they pray unto the Lord ; then 
 the holy angel of God fills that 
 man with the blessed Spirit, and 
 he speaks in the congregation as 
 he is moved of God. 
 
 8 Thus therefore is the spirit 
 of God known, because whoso- 
 ever speaketh by the Spirit of 
 God, speaketh as the Lord will. 
 
 9 Hear .now concerning the 
 earthly spirit, which is empty 
 and foolish, and without virtue. 
 And first of all the man who is 
 supposed to have the Spirit, 
 (whereas he hath it not in reality), 
 exalteth himself, and desires to 
 have the first seat, and is wicked, 
 and full of words. 
 
 10 And spends his time in 
 pleasure, and in all manner of 
 voluptuousness; and receives the 
 reward of his divination ; which if 
 he receives not, he does not divine. 
 
 11 Should the Spirit of God 
 receive reward and divine ? It 
 doth not become a prophet of 
 God so to do. 
 
 12 Thus you see the life of each 
 of these kind of prophets. Where- 
 fore prove that man by his life 
 and works, who says that he 
 hath the Holy Spirit. And be- 
 lieve the Spirit which comes from 
 God, and has power as such. But 
 believe not the earthly and 
 empty spirit, which is from the 
 devil, in whom there is no faith 
 nor virtue. 
 
 13 Hear now the similitude 
 which I am about to speak unto 
 thee. Take a stone, and throw it 
 up towards heaven ; or take a 
 spout of water, and mount it up 
 thitherward ; and see if thou 
 canst reach unto heaven. 
 
 14 Sir, said I, how can this be 
 done? For neither of those things 
 which you have mentioned, are 
 possible to be done. And he an- 
 swered, Therefore as these things 
 cannot be done, so is the earthly 
 spirit without virtue, and without 
 effect. 
 
 15 Understand yet farther the 
 power which cometh from above, 
 in this similitude. The grains of 
 hail that drop down are exceed- 
 ingly small ; and yet when they 
 fall upon the head of a man, how 
 do they cause pain to it ? 
 
 16 And again ; consider the 
 droppings of a house : how the 
 little drops falling upon the earth, 
 work a hollow in the stones. 
 
 17 So in like manner the least 
 things which come from above, 
 and fall upon the earth, have 
 great force. Wherefore join thy- 
 self to this spirit, which has the 
 power ; and depart from the 
 other which is empty. 
 
 COMMAND XII. 
 
 Of a twofold desire: that the commands 
 of God are not impossible : and that 
 the devil is not to be feared by them 
 that, believe. 
 
 AGAIN he said unto me ; 1 re- 
 move from thee all evil 
 desires, and put on good and 
 holy desires. For having put on 
 a good desire, thou shalt hate that 
 which is evil, and bridle it as 
 thou wilt. But an evil desire is 
 dreadful and hard to be tamed. 
 2 It is very horrible and wild : 
 and by its wildness consumes men. 
 And especially if a servant of God 
 shall chance to fall into it, except 
 he be very wise, he 2 is ruined by 
 it. For it destroys those who have 
 not the garment of a good desire: 
 and 3 are engaged in the affairs of 
 
 datrai 
 
 Vid. Antioch. Horn, lxxiv. 2 MS. Lamb. Consuraitur, et, Gr. Athanas. 
 
 Gr. Athanas. efiwe6vpfievnvQ 
 
 TU QlCJVt TOVTCi. 
 
 cateos, the Lat. Vers, should be Implicates. 
 15 
 
 Instead of impli- 
 225 
 
Uo<Vs command* 
 
 II. HERMAS. 
 
 not impossible. 
 
 this present world ; and delivers 
 them unto death. 
 
 3 *Sir, said I, what are the 
 works of an evil desire, which 
 bring men unto death? Shew 
 them to me, that I may depart 
 from them. Hear said he, by what 
 works an evil desire bringeth the 
 servants of God unto death. 
 
 4 First of all, it is an evil desire 
 to covet another man's wife ; or 
 for a woman to covet another's 
 husband ; as also to desire the 
 dainties of riches: and multitude 
 of superfluous meats ; and drunk- 
 enness ; and many delights. 
 
 5 For in much delicacy there 
 
 is folly ; and many pleasures are 
 
 needless to the servants of God. ! 
 
 Such lusting therefore is evil and 
 
 ... 
 pernicious, which brings to death 
 
 the servants of God. For all 
 
 such lusting is from the devil. 
 
 6 Whosoever therefore shall 
 depart from all evil desires, shall 
 live unto God; but they that are 
 subject unto them shall die for 
 ever. For this evil lusting is , 
 deadly. Do thou therefore put on 
 the desire of righteousness, and 
 being armed with the fear of the 
 Lord, resist all wicked lusting. 
 
 7 For this fear dwelleth in 
 good desires ; and when evil 
 coveting shall see thee armed 
 with the fear of the Lord, and re- 
 sisting it, it will fly far from 
 thee, and not appearing before 
 thee, but be afraid of thy armour. 
 
 8 And thou shalt have the vie- 1 
 tory, and be crowned for it ; and 
 shalt attain to that desire which 
 is good ; and shalt give the vie- i 
 tory which thou hast obtained 
 unto God, and shalt serve him 
 in doing what thou thyself would- 
 est do. 
 
 9 For if thou shalt serve good 
 
 desires, and be subject to them ; 
 thou shalt be able to get the do- 
 minion over thy wicked lustings ; 
 and they shall be subject to thee 
 as thou wilt. 
 
 10 1 And I said, Sir, I would 
 know how to serve that desire 
 which is good ? Hearken, saith 
 he, Fear God and put thy trust 
 in him, and love truth, and 
 righteousness, and do that which 
 is good. 
 
 11 If thou shalt do these 
 things, thou shalt be an approved 
 servant of God ; and shalt serve 
 him : and all others who shall in 
 like manner serve a good desire 
 shall live unto God. 
 
 12 If And when he had ful- 
 filled these twelve commands, he 
 said unto me, Thou hast now 
 these commands, walk in them ; 
 and exhort those that hear them 
 that repent, and that they keep 
 their repentance pure all the re- 
 maining days of their life. 
 
 13 And fulfil diligently this 
 ministry which I commit to thee, 
 and thou shalt receive great ad- 
 vantage by it ; and shalt find 
 favour with all such as shall re- 
 pent, and shall believe thy words. 
 For I am with thee, and will 
 force them to believe. 
 
 14 And I said unto him, 
 Sir, these commands are great 
 and excellent, and able to cheer 
 the heart of that man that shall 
 be able to keep them. But, Sir, 
 I cannot tell, whether they can 
 be observed by any man ? 
 
 15 He answered, Thou shalt 
 easily keep these commands, and 
 they shall not be hard : howbeit, 
 if thou shalt suffer it once to 
 enter into thy heart that they 
 cannot be kept by any one, thou 
 shalt not fulfil them. 
 
 1 That the words here inserted, and removed into their proper place in the 
 foregoing Command, do not belong to this Discourse, the Greek of 
 Athanasins, in which thev are all omitted, clearly shews. 
 
 226 
 
Believers not to 
 
 COMMAND XII. 
 
 fear the devil. 
 
 16 But now I say unto thee, 
 if thou shalt not observe these 
 commands, but shall neglect 
 them, thou shalt not be saved, nor 
 thy children, nor thy house ; be- 
 cause thou hast judged that these 
 commands cannot be kept by man. 
 
 17 If These things he spake 
 very angrily unto me, insomuch 
 that he greatly affrighted me. 
 For he changed his countenance, 
 so that a man could not bear 
 his anger. 
 
 18 And when he saw me altoge- 
 ther troubled and confounded, he 
 began to speak more moderately 
 and cheerfully, saying, O foolish, 
 and without understanding ! 
 
 19 Unconstant, not knowing 
 the majesty of God how great 
 and wonderful he is ; who cre- 
 ated the world for man, and hath 
 made every creature subject unto 
 him : and given him all power, 
 that he should be able to * fulfil 
 all these commands. 
 
 20 He is able, said he, to 2 ful- 
 fil all these commands, who has 
 the Lord in his heart : but they 
 who have the Lord only in their 
 mouths, and their heart is har- 
 dened, and they are far from the 
 Lord ; to such persons these 
 commands are hard and difficult. 
 
 21 Put therefore, ye that are 
 empty and light in the faith, the 
 Lord your God in your hearts ; 
 and ye shall perceive how that 
 nothing is more easy than these 
 commands, nor more pleasant, 
 nor more gentle and holy. 
 
 22 And turn yourselves to the 
 Lord your God, and forsake the 
 devil and his pleasures, because 
 they are evil, and bitter, and 
 impure. And fear not the devil, 
 because he has no power over you. 
 
 23 For I am with you, the 
 messenger of repentance, who 
 
 have the dominion over him. 
 The devil doth indeed affright 
 men ; but his terror is vain. 
 Wherefore fear him not, and he 
 will flee from you. 
 
 24 And I said unto him ; Sir, 
 hear me speak a few words unto 
 you. He answered, Say on : A 
 man indeed desires to keep the 
 commandments of God : and 
 there is no one but what prays 
 unto God, that he may be able 
 to keep his commandments. 
 
 25 But the devil is hard, and 
 by his power rules over the ser- 
 vants of God. And he said He 
 cannot rule over the servants of 
 God, 3 who trust in him with all 
 their hearts. 
 
 26 The devil may strive, but 
 he cannot overcome them. 
 
 27 For if ye resist him, he 
 will flee away with confusion 
 from you. But they that are 
 not full in the faith, fear the 
 devil, as if he had some great 
 power. For the devil tries the 
 servants of God and if he finds 
 them empty, he destroys them. 
 
 28 For as man, when he fills 
 up vessels with good wine, 4 and 
 among them puts a few vessels 
 half full, and comes to try and 
 taste of the vessels, doth not try 
 those that are full, because he 
 knows that they are good ; but 
 tastes those that are half full, 
 lest they should grow sour ; (for 
 vessels half full soon grow sour, 
 and lose the taste of wine :) 
 so the devil comes to the servants 
 of God to try them. 
 
 29 They that are full of faith 
 resist him stoutly, and he de- 
 parts from them, because he 
 finds no place where to enter 
 into them : then he goes to those 
 that are not full of faith, and 
 because he has place of entrance, 
 
 1 Ut dominetur. 
 Matt. xxiv. 42. 
 
 Angel. 3 Gr. e2,-i^ovrav etc 'Avrov, 
 
 4 Origen. in 
 
 227 
 
We have an abiding city III. HERMAS. in the world to come. 
 
 he goes into them, and does what 
 he will with them, and they be- 
 come his servants. 
 
 30 ![ But I, ' the messenger of 
 repentance, say unto you, fear 
 not the devil, lor I am sent unto 
 you, that I may he with you, as 
 many as shall repent with your 
 whole heart, and that I may 
 confirm you in the faith. 
 
 31 2 Believe therefore, ye who 
 by reason of your transgressions 
 have 3 forgot God, and your own 
 salvation ; aud 4 adding to your 
 sins have made your life very 
 heavy. 
 
 32 That if ye shall turn to 
 the Lord with your whole hearts, 
 and shall serve him according 
 to his will ; he will heal you of 
 your former sins, and ye shall 
 have dominion over all the works 
 of the devil. 
 
 33 Be not then afraid in the 
 least of his threatenings, for 
 
 they are without force, as the 
 nerves el' a dead man. But 
 hearken unto me, and fear the 
 Lord Almighty, who is able to 
 save and to destroy you ; and 
 keep his commands, that ye may 
 live unto God. 
 
 34 And I said unto him ; Sir, 
 I am now confirmed in all the 
 commands of the Lord whilst 
 that you are with me, and I 
 know that you will break all the 
 power of the devil. 
 
 35 And we also shall over- 
 come him, if we shall be able, 
 through the help of the Lord, 
 to keep these commands which 
 you have delivered. 
 
 36 Thou shalt keep them, said 
 he, if thou shalt purify thy 
 heart towards the Lord. And all 
 they also shall keep them who 
 shall cleanse their hearts from 
 the vain desires of the present 
 world, and shall live unto God. 
 
 The Third Book of HERMAS, which is called his SIMILI- 
 TUDES. 
 
 wretched man ; who understand- 
 est not that all these things 
 belong to other men, and are 
 under the pow 7 er of another. 
 For the Lord of this city saith 
 
 SIMILITUDE L 
 
 That seeing we have no abiding city in 
 this world, we ought to look after that 
 which is to come. 
 
 A ND he said unto me; 5 Ye 
 j_l_ know that ye who are the 
 servants of the Lord, live here 
 as in a pilgrimage ; for your 
 city is far oft from this city. 
 
 2 If, therefore, ye know your 
 city in which ye are to dwell, 
 why do ye here buy estates, and 
 provide yourselves with delica- 
 cies, and stately buildings, and 
 superfluous houses ? For he 
 that provides himself these 
 things in this city, does not think 
 of returning into his own city. 
 
 3 O foolish, and doubtful, and 
 
 unto thee ; Either obey my laws, 
 or depart out of my city. 
 
 4 What therefore shalt thou 
 do who art subject to a law in 
 thine own city ? Canst thou for 
 thy estate, or for any of those 
 things which thou hast provided, 
 deny thy law 7 ? But if thou shalt 
 deny it, and wilt afterwards re- 
 turn into thy own city, thou 
 shalt not be received, but shall 
 be excluded thence. 
 
 5 See therefore, that like a man 
 in another country, thou procure 
 
 1 Angel. 2 Vid. Antioch. Horn. Ixxvii. 3 MS. Lamb. Qui obliti estis 
 
 Demn, et salntem vestram. 4 What follows should be corrected thus ; Et 
 qui adjicientes peccalis vestris, gravatis vitam vestram. 5 Antioch. Horn. xv. 
 228 
 
The rich helped by SIMILITUDE II. the prayers of the poor. 
 
 no more to thyself than what is 
 necessary, and sufficient for 
 thee ? and be ready, that when 
 the God or Lord of this city 
 shall drive thee out of it, thou 
 mayst oppose his law, and go 
 into thine own city ; where thou 
 niayst with all cheerfulness live 
 according to thine own law with 
 no wrong. 
 
 6 Take heed therefore ye that 
 serve God, and have him in your 
 hearts: work ye the works of 
 God, being mindful both of his 
 commands and of his promises, 
 which he has promised ; and be 
 assured that he will make them 
 good unto you ; if ye shall keep 
 his commandments. 
 
 7 Instead therefore of the pos- 
 sessions that ye would otherwise 
 purchase, redeem * those that 
 are in want from their necessi- 
 ties, as everyone is able; justify 
 the widows; judge the cause of 
 the fatherless ; and spend your 
 riches and your wealth in such 
 works as these. 
 
 8 For, for this end has God 
 enriched you, that ye might ful- 
 fil these kind of services. It is 
 much better to do this, than to 
 buy lands or houses ; because all 
 such things shall perish with 
 this present time. 
 
 9 But what ye shall do for 
 the name of the Lord, ye shall 
 find in your city, and shall have 
 jov without sadness or fear. 
 Wherefore covet not the riches 
 of the heathen ; for they are de- 
 structive to the servants of God. 
 
 10 2 But trade with your own 
 riches which you possess, by 
 which ye may attain unto ever- 
 lasting joy. 
 
 11 And do not commit adul- 
 tery, nor touch any other man's 
 wife, nor desire her ; but covet 
 
 that which is thy own business, 
 and thou shalt be saved. 
 SIMILITUDE II. 
 
 As the vine is supported by the elm, so 
 is the rich man helped by the prayers 
 of the poor. 
 
 AS I was walking into the 
 field, and considered the 
 elm and the vine, and thought 
 with myself of their fruits, an 
 angel appeared unto me, and 
 said unto me ; What is it that 
 thou thinkest upon thus long 
 within thyself? 
 
 2 And I said unto him, Sir, I 
 think of this vine and this elm 
 because their fruits are fair. 
 And he said unto me ; 3 These 
 two trees are set for a pattern to 
 the servants of God. 
 
 3 And I said unto him, Sir, I 
 would know in what the pattern 
 of these trees which thou nien- 
 tionest, does consist. Hearken, 
 saith he ; seest thou this vine and 
 this elm ; Sir, said I, I see them,. 
 
 4 This vine, saith he, is fruit- 
 ful, but the elm is a tree without 
 fruit. Nevertheless this vine 
 unless it were set by this elm, 
 and supported by it, would not 
 bear much fruit; but lying along, 
 upon the ground, would bear but 
 ill fruit, because it did not hang 
 upon the elm ; whereas, beingsup- 
 ported upon the elm, it bears fruit 
 both for itself and for that. 
 
 5 See, therefore, how the elm 
 gives no less, but rather more 
 fruit, than the vine. How, Sir, 
 said I, does it bear more fruit 
 than the vine ? Because, said he, 
 the vine being supported upon the 
 elm gives both much and good 
 fruit ; whereas, if it lay along 
 upon the ground, it would bear 
 but little, and that very ill too. , 
 
 6 This similitude, therefore, is 
 set forth to the servants of God ; 
 
 i Souls. 2 MS. Lambeth. 
 Origen. in Jos. Horn. x. 
 
 Proprias, autera quas haberis agite. 
 
 229 
 
 Vid. 
 
Of green and 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 dry leaves. 
 
 and it represents the rich and 
 poor man. I answered, Sir, make 
 this manifest unto me. Hear, 
 said he; the rich man has wealth; 
 hovvbeit towards the Lord he is 
 poor ; for he is l taken up about his 
 riches, and prays but little to the 
 Lord; and the prayers which he 
 makes are lazy and withoutforcc. 
 
 7 When, therefore, the rich 
 man reaches out to the poor those 
 things which he wants, the poor 
 man prays unto the Lord for the 
 rich ; and God grants unto the 
 rich man all good things, because 
 the poor man is rich in prayer ; 
 and his requests havegreat power 
 with the Lord. 
 
 8 Then the rich man ministers 
 all things to the poor, because 
 he perceives that he is heard by 
 the Lord : and he the more will- 
 ingly and without doubting, 
 affords him what he wants, and 
 takes care that nothing be lack- 
 ing to him. 
 
 9 And the poor man gives 
 thanks unto the Lord for the 
 rich ; because they do both their 
 work from the Lord. 
 
 10 With men therefore, the 
 elm is not thought to give any 
 fruit ; and they know not neither 
 understand that its company 
 being added to the vine, the vine 
 bears a double increase, both for 
 itself and for the elm. 
 
 11 Even so the poor praying 
 unto the Lord for the rich, are 
 heard by him ; and their riches 
 are increased, because they 
 minister to the poor of their 
 wealth. They are therefore both 
 made partakers of each other's 
 good works. 
 
 12 Whosoever, therefore, shall 
 do these things, he shall not be 
 forsaken by the Lord, but shall 
 be written in the book of life. 
 
 13 Happy are they v/ho re 
 
 1 Distracted. 
 230 
 
 rich, and perceive themselves to 
 be increased : for he that is sen- 
 sible of this, will be able to min- 
 ister somewhat to others. 
 SIMILITUDE III. 
 
 As the green trees in the winter cannot 
 
 be distinguished from the dry ; so 
 neither can the righteous from the 
 wicked in this present world. 
 
 AGAIN he showed me many 
 trees whose leaves were 
 shed, and which seemed to me to 
 be withered, for they were all 
 alike. And he said unto me, Seest 
 thou these trees? I said, Sir, I see 
 that they look like dry trees. 
 
 2 He answering, said unto me ; 
 These trees are like unto the men 
 who live in the present world. I 
 replied : Sir, why are they like 
 unto dried trees ? Because, said 
 he, neither the righteous, nor 
 unrighteous, are known from one 
 another ; but all are alike in this 
 present world. 
 
 3 For this world is as the 
 winter to the righteous men, 2 be- 
 cause they are not known, but 
 dwell among sinners. 
 
 4 As in the winter all the trees 
 having lost their leaves, are like 
 dry trees; nor can it be discerned 
 which are dry and which are 
 green : so in this present world 
 neither the righteous nor wicked 
 are discerned from each other ; 
 but they are all alike. 
 
 SIMILITUDE IV. 
 
 As in the summer the living trees are 
 distinguished from the dry by their 
 fruit and green leaves; so in the 
 world to come the righteous shall be 
 distinguished from the unrighteous by 
 their happiness. 
 
 AGAIN he showed me many 
 other trees, of which some 
 had leaves, and others appeared 
 dry and withered. And he said un- 
 to me, Seest thou these trees? I an- 
 swered, Sir, I see them; and some 
 are dry, and others full of leaves. 
 
 2 Who are. 
 
Of a true fast and SIMILITUDE V. 
 
 the rewards of it 
 
 2 These trees, saith he, which 
 are green, are the righteous which 
 shall possess the world to come. 
 For the world to come, is the 
 summer to the righteous ; but to 
 sinuers it is the winter. 
 
 3 When, therefore, the mercy 
 of the Lord shall shine forth, 
 then they who serve God shall 
 be made manifest, and plain unto 
 all. For as in the summer the 
 fruit of every tree is shown and 
 made manifest, so also the works 
 of the righteous shall be declared 
 and made manifest, and they 
 shall be restored in that world 
 merry and joyful. 
 
 4 For the other * kind of men, 
 namely the wicked, like the trees 
 which thou sawest dry, shall as 
 such be found dry and without 
 fruit in that other world ; and 
 like dry wood shall be burnt ; 
 and it shall be made manifest 
 that they have done evil all the 
 time of their life ; 
 
 5 And they shall be burnt be- 
 cause they have sinned and have 
 not repented of their sins. And 
 also all the other nations shall be 
 burnt, because they have not ac- 
 knowledged God their Creator. 
 
 6 Do thou therefore bring 
 forth good fruit, that in the sum- 
 mer thy fruit may be known ; 
 and keep thyself from much 
 business, and thou shalt not 
 offend. For they who are in- 
 volved in much business, sin 
 much ; because they are taken 
 up with their affairs, and serve 
 not God. 
 
 7 And how can a man that 
 does not serve God, ask anything 
 of God, and receive it? But they 
 who serve him, ask and receive 
 what they desire. 
 
 8 But, if a man has only one 
 thing to follow, he may serve 
 
 1 Nations 2 With me. 3 Vid. not 
 ibid. 5 Jejuna certe verum jejuniun 
 
 God, because his mind is not 
 taken off from God but he serves 
 him with a pure mind. 
 
 9 If, therefore, thou shalt do 
 this, thou mayest have fruit in 
 the world to come ; and all, as 
 many as shall do in like manner, 
 shall bring forth fruit. 
 
 SIMILITUDE V. 
 
 Of a true fast, and the rewards of it, also 
 of the cleanliness of the body 
 
 AS I was fasting, and sitting 
 down in a certain mountain, 
 and giving thanks unto God for 
 all the things that he had done 2 
 unto me ; behold I saw the shep- 
 herd, who was wont to converse 
 with me, sitting by me, and say- 
 ing unto me : What has brought 
 thee hither thus early in the 
 morning? I answered, Sir, to- 
 day I keep a 3 station. 
 
 2 He answered, What is a 
 station ? I replied, it is a fast. 
 He said, What is that fast? I 
 answered, I fast, as I have been 
 wont to do. Ye know not, said 
 he, what it is to fast unto God ; 
 nor is this a fast which ye fast, 
 profiting nothing with God. 
 
 3 Sir, said I, what makes you 
 speak thus ? He replied, I speak 
 it, because this is not the true 
 fast which you think that you 
 fast ; but I will show you what 
 that is which is a i complete fast, 
 and acceptable unto God. 
 
 4 Hearken, said he, The Lord 
 does not desire such a needless 
 fast : for by fasting in this man- 
 ner, thou advancest nothing in 
 righteousness. 
 
 5 5 But the true fast is this : 
 Do nothing wickedly in thy life, 
 but serve God with a pure mind; 
 and keep his commandments 
 and walk according to his pre- 
 cepts, nor suffer any wicked de- 
 sire to enter into the mind. 
 
 pp. 72, 73. 
 
 4 Coteler. 
 
 231 
 
Of a true fast and 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 the rewards of it. 
 
 6 But trust in the Lord, that 
 if thou dost these things, and 
 
 fearesl him, and abstainetb from 
 every evil work, thou Bhalt live 
 unto God. 
 
 7 If thou Bhalt do this, thou 
 Bhalt perfect a great fast, and an 
 aceeptable one unto the Lord. 
 
 8 Tf Hearken unto the simili- 
 tude which I am about to pro- 
 pose unto thee, as to this matter. 
 
 9 A certain man having a 
 farm, and many servants, planted 
 a vineyard in a certain part of 
 his estate for his posterity : 
 
 10 And taking a journey into 
 a far country, chose one of his 
 servants which he thought the 
 most faithful and approved, and 
 delivered the vineyard into his 
 care ; commanding him that he 
 should take up the vines. Which 
 if he did, and fulfilled his com- 
 mand, he promised to give him 
 his liberty. Nor did he command 
 him to do anything more; and 
 so went into a far country. 
 
 11 And after that servant had 
 taken that charge upon him, he 
 did whatsoever his lord com- 
 manded him. And wdien he had 
 staked the vineyard, and found 
 it to be full of weeds, he began 
 to think with himself, saying; 
 
 12 I have done what my lord 
 commanded me, I will now dig 
 this vineyard, and when it is 
 digged, it will be more beautiful; 
 and the weeds being pulled up, 
 it will bring forth more fruit 
 and not be choked by the weeds. 
 
 13 So setting about this work 
 he digged it, and plucked up all 
 the weeds that were in it ; and 
 so the vineyard became very 
 beautiful and pre 
 
 being choked with 
 
 14 After some t 
 of the vineyard coi 
 
 into the vineyard, and when he 
 saw that it was handsomely 
 staked and digged, and the weeds 
 plucked up that were in it, and 
 | the vines flourishing, he rejoiced 
 greatly at the care of his servant. 
 
 15 And calling his son whom 
 he loved, and who was to be his 
 heir, and his friends with whom 
 he was wont to consult ; he tells 
 them w 7 hat he had commanded 
 his servant to do, and what his 
 servant had done more ; and they 
 immediately congratulated that 
 servant, that he had received so 
 Mull a testimony from his lord. 
 
 16 Then he said to them, I 
 indeed promised this servant his 
 liberty, if he observed the com- 
 mand which I gave him ; and 
 he observed it, and besides has 
 done a good work to my vine- 
 yard, which has exceedingly 
 pleased me. 
 
 17 Wherefore, for this work 
 which he hath done, I will make 
 him my heir together with my 
 son, because that when he saw 
 what was good, he neglected it 
 not, but did it. 
 
 18 This design of the lord both 
 his son and his friends approved, 
 namely, that his servant should 
 be heir together with his son. 
 
 19 Not long after this, the 
 master of the family calling to- 
 gether his friends, sent from his 
 
 | supper several kinds of food to 
 that servant. 
 
 20 Which when he had re- 
 ceived, he took so much of them 
 as was sufficient for himself, and 
 divided the rest among his fellow 
 servants. 
 
 21 Which when they had re- 
 ceived, they rejoiced ; and wished 
 that he might find yet greater 
 favour with his lord, for what 
 he had done to them. 
 
 232 
 
 mendation. 
 
xstinhot 
 
 CHRIST AS A GARDENER APPEARING TO MARY MAGDALENE. [Page TO. 
 
 FROM A PAINTING IN DISTEMPER ON WOOD I TWELFTH CENTURY. 
 
 The letters underneath are from the back of the picture : " Donatus Bizamanus ; pixit 
 
 in Ilotranto." 
 
Of a true fast and SIMILITUDE V. 
 
 the rewards of it. 
 
 22 When his lord heard all 
 these things, he was again filled 
 with great joy ; and calling again 
 his friends and his son together, 
 he related to them what his ser- 
 vant had done with the meats 
 which he had sent unto them. 
 . 23 They therefore so much 
 the more assented to the master 
 of the household ; and he ought 
 to make that servant his, heir 
 together with his son. 
 
 24 If I said unto him, Sir, I 
 know not these similitudes, nei- 
 ther can I understand them, un- 
 less you expound them unto me. 
 I will, says he, expound all 
 things unto thee whatsoever I 
 have talked with thee, or shewn 
 unto thee. 
 
 25 Keep the commandments 
 of the Lord and thou shalt be 
 approved, and shalt be written 
 in the number of those that keep 
 his commandments. But if be- 
 sides those things which the Lord 
 hath commanded, thou shalt add 
 some good thing; thou shalt 
 purchase to thyself a greater 
 dignity, and be in more favour 
 with the Lord than thou shouldst 
 otherwise have been. 
 
 26 If therefore thou shalt keep 
 the commandments of the Lord, 
 and shalt add to them these sta- 
 tions, thou shalt rejoice ; but 
 especially if thou shalt keep them 
 according to my commands. 
 
 27 I said unto him, Sir, what- 
 soever thou shalt command me, 
 I will observe ; for I know that 
 thou wilt be with me. I will, 
 said he, be with thee who hast 
 taken up such a resolution ; and 
 I will be with all those who 
 purpose in like manner. 
 
 28 This fast, saith he, whilst 
 thou dost also observe the com- 
 mandments of the Lord, is ex- 
 
 ceeding good. Thus shalt there- 
 fore thou keep it. 
 
 29 First of all, take heed to 
 thyself, and keep thyself from 
 every ! wicked act, and from 
 every filthy word, and from every 
 hurtful desire; and purify thy 
 mind from all the vanity of this 
 present world. If thou shalt 
 observe these things, this fast 
 shall be right. 
 
 30 Thus therefore do. Having 
 performed what is before writ- 
 ten, that day on which thou 
 fastest thou shalt taste nothing 
 at all but 2 bread and water ; 
 3 and computing the quantity of 
 food which thou art wont to eat 
 upon other days, thou shalt 2 lay 
 aside the expense which thou 
 shouldest have made that day, 
 and give it unto the widow, the 
 fatherless, and the poor. 
 
 31 2 And thus thou shalt per- 
 fect the humiliation of thy soul ; 
 that he who receives of it may 
 
 j satisfy his soul, and his prayer 
 I come up to the Lord God for thee. 
 
 32 If therefore thou shalt thus 
 accomplish thy fast, as I com- 
 mand thee, thy sacrifice shall be 
 acceptable unto the Lord, and thy 
 fast shall be written in his book. 
 
 33 This station, thus per- 
 formed, is good and pleasing, and 
 acceptable unto the Lord. These 
 things if thou shalt observe with 
 thy children and with all thy 
 house, thou shalt be happy. 
 
 34 And whosoever when they 
 hear these things, shall do them, 
 they also shall be happy ; and 
 whatsoever they shall ask of the 
 Lord they shall receive it. 
 
 35 And I prayed him that he 
 would expound unto me the simi- 
 litude of the farm, and the Lord, 
 and of the vineyard, and of the 
 servant that had staked the vine- 
 
 1 Shameful ; or, upbraiding:. 
 3 Vid. 
 
 2 Vid. Not. Coteler. ii., p. 74. A. B. C. 
 Antioch. Horn. vii. 
 
 233 
 
Of cleanliness 
 
 III. I1ERMAS. 
 
 of the body. 
 
 yard ; and of the weeds that were 
 plucked out of the vineyard ; and 
 of his son and his friends which 
 ho took into council witli him. 
 For I understand that that was a 
 similitude. 
 
 36 He said unto me, Thou art 
 very bold in asking: for thou 
 oughtest not to ask any thing ; 
 because if it be fitting to shew it 
 unto thee, it shall be shewed unto 
 thee. 
 
 37 I answered him ; Sir, what- 
 soever thou shalt shew me, with 
 out explaining it unto me, I shall 
 in vain see it, if I do not under- 
 stand what it is. And if thou 
 shalt propose any similitudes, and 
 not expound them, I shall in vain 
 hear them. 
 
 38. He answered me again, 
 saying: Whosoever is the servant 
 of God, and has the Lord in his 
 heart, he desires understanding 
 of him, and receives it ; and he 
 explains every similitude, and 
 understands the words of the 
 Lord which need an inquiry. 
 
 39 But they that are lazy and 
 slow T to pray, doubt to seek from 
 the Lord ; although the Lord be 
 of such an extraordinary good- 
 ness, that without ceasing he giv- 
 eth all things to them that ask 
 of him. 
 
 40 Thou therefore who art 
 strengthened by that venerable 
 messenger, and hast received 
 such a powerful gift of prayer ; 
 seeing thou art not slothful, why 
 dost thou not now ask under- 
 standing of the Lord, and re- 
 ceive it? 
 
 41 I said unto him ; seeing I 
 have thee present, it is necessary 
 that I should seek it of thee, and 
 ask thee ; for thou showest all 
 things unto me, and speakest to 
 me when thou art present. 
 
 42 But if I should see or hear 
 
 | these things when thou wert not 
 present, 1 would then ask the Lord 
 that he would shew them unto me. 
 4o U And he replied, I said a 
 little before that thou wert Bub- 
 tle and bold, in that thou asketh 
 the meaning of these similitudes. 
 
 44 But because thou still per- 
 sistest, I will unfold to thee this 
 parable which thou desirest, that 
 thou mayest make it known unto 
 all men. 
 
 45 Hear therefore, said he, 
 and understand. The farm be- 
 fore mentioned denotes the whole 
 earth. The Lord of the farm is 
 he who created and finished all 
 things, and gave virtue unto them. 
 
 46 His son is the Holy Spirit : 
 the servant is the Son of God : 
 the vineyard is the people whom 
 he saves. The stakes are the 
 1 messengers which are set over 
 them by the Lord, to support his 
 people. The weeds that are 
 plucked up out of the vineyard, 
 are the sins which the servants 
 of God had committed. 
 
 47 The food which he sent 
 him from his supper, are the 
 commands which he gave to his 
 people by his Son. The friends 
 whom he called to counsel with 
 him, are the holy angels whom 
 he first created. The absence of 
 the master of the household, is 
 
 j the time that remains unto his 
 coming. 
 
 48 I said unto him, Sir, all 
 [ these things are very excellent, 
 
 and wonderful, and good. But, 
 ! continued I, could I or any other 
 ■ man besides though never so wise, 
 | have understood these things ? 
 
 49 Wherefore now, sir, tell 
 me, what I ask. He replied, 
 ask me what thou wilt. Why, 
 
 | said I, is the Son of God in this 
 | parable, put in the place of a 
 j servant ? 
 
 234 
 
 1 Angels. 
 
Of cleanliness 
 
 SIMILITUDE V. 
 
 of the body. 
 
 50 Hearken, lie said ; the Son 
 of God is not put in the condition 
 of a servant, but in great power 
 and authority. I said unto him 
 1 how, sir ? I understand it not.' 
 
 51 Because, said he, the Son 
 set his 1 messsengers over those 
 whom the Father delivered unto 
 him, to keep every one of them ; 
 but he himself labored very 
 much, and suffered much, that 
 he might blot out their offences. 
 
 52 For no vineyard can be 
 digged without much labour and 
 pains. Wherefore having blot- 
 ted out the sins of his people, he 
 shewed to them the paths of life, 
 giving them the law which he 
 had received of the Father. 
 
 53 You see, said he, that he is 
 the Lord of his people, having 
 received all power from his 
 Father. 2 But why the Lord did 
 take his Son into counsel, about 
 dividing the inheritance, and the 
 good angels, hear now. 
 
 54 That 3 Holy Spirit, which 
 was created first of all, he placed 
 in the body in which God 
 should dwell; namely, in a 
 chosen body, as it seemed good 
 to him. This body therefore 
 into which the 3 Holy Spirit was 
 brought, served that Spirit, 
 walked rightly and purely in 
 modesty; nor ever defiled that 
 Spirit. 
 
 55 Seeing therefore the body 
 at all times obeyed the Holy 
 Spirit, and laboured rightly and 
 chastely with him, nor faltered 
 at any time ; that body being 
 wearied conversed indeed ser- 
 vilely, but being mightily ap- 
 
 1 Angels. 2 This place, which in all the editions of Hernias is wretchedly 
 corrupted, by the collation of editions and MSS. is thus corrected by Dr. 
 Grabe: " Quaere autem Dorainus in concilio adhibuerit, filium de hsereditate, 
 honestosque nuncios, audi; Spiritum Sanctum, quicreatus est omnium pri- 
 mus, in corpore, in quo habitaret Deus, collocavit ; in delecto scilicet cor- 
 pore quod ei videbatur." 3 Viz. the created Spirit of Christ, as man; not 
 the Holy Ghost, the Third Person of the Sacred Trinity. 4 Thy body, 
 according to some copies. 
 
 235 
 
 proved to God with the Holy 
 Spirit, was accepted by him. 
 
 56 For such a stout course 
 pleased God, because he was not 
 defiled in the earth, keeping the 
 Holy Spirit. He called there- 
 fore to counsel his Son, and the 
 good angels, that there might be 
 some place of standing given to 
 this body which had served the 
 Holy Spirit without blame ; lest 
 it should seem to have lost the 
 reward of its service. 
 
 57 For every pure body shall 
 receive its reward ; that is found 
 without spot, in which the Holy 
 Spirit has been appointed to 
 dwell. And thus you have now 
 th e exposition of th is parable also. 
 
 58 Sir, said I, I now under- 
 stand your meaning, since I have 
 heard this exposition. Hearken 
 further, said he: keep this thy 
 body clean and pure, that the 
 Spirit which shall dwell in it 
 may bear witness unto it, and be 
 judged to have been with thee. 
 
 59 Also take heed that it be 
 not instilled into thy mind that 
 this body perishes, and thou 
 abuse it to any lust. For if thou 
 shalt defile thy body, thou shalt 
 also at the same time defile the 
 Holy Spirit ; and if thou shalt 
 defile 4 the Holy Spirit, thou 
 shalt not live. 
 
 60 And I said, What if 
 through ignorance this should 
 have been already committed, 
 before a man heard these w T ords ; 
 How can he attain unto salva- 
 tion, who has thus defiled his 
 body? 
 
 61 He replied, As for men's 
 
Of two sort* of 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 voluptuous men. 
 
 former actions which through 
 
 ignorance they have committed, 
 God only can afford a remedy 
 unto them ; for all the power be- 
 longeth unto him. 
 
 62 But now guard thyself; and 
 seeing God is almighty and mer- 
 ciful, he will grant a remedy to 
 what thou hast formerly done 
 amiss, if for the time to come 
 thou shalt not defile thy body 
 and spirit ; 
 
 63 For they are companions 
 together, and the one cannot be 
 defiled but the other will be so 
 too. Keep therefore both of 
 them pure, aud thou shalt live 
 unto God. 
 
 SIMILITUDE VI. 
 
 Of two sorts of voluptuous men, and of 
 their death, defection, and of the con- 
 tinuance of their pains 
 
 AS I was sitting at home, and 
 praising God for all the 
 things which I had seen ; and 
 was thinking concerning the 
 commands, that they were ex- 
 ceeding good, and great, and 
 honest, and pleasant ; and such 
 as were able to bring a man to 
 salvation ; I said thus within my- 
 self ; I shall be happy if I shall 
 walk according to these com- 
 mands, and whosoever shall walk 
 in them shall live unto God. 
 
 2 Whilst I was speaking on 
 this wise within myself, I saw 
 him whom I had before been 
 wont to see, sitting by me ; and 
 he spake thus unto me : 
 
 3 What doubtest thou con- 
 cerning my commands which I 
 have delivered unto thee? They 
 are good, doubt not, but trust in 
 the Lord, and thou shalt walk 
 in them. For I will give thee 
 strength l to fulfil them. 
 
 4 These commands are profit- 
 able to those who shall repent of 
 
 those sins which they have for- 
 merly committed ; if for the time 
 to come they shall not continue 
 in them. 
 
 5 Whosoever therefore ye be 
 that repent, cast away from you 
 the naughtiness of the present 
 world ; and put on all virtue, 
 and righteousness, and so shall 
 ye be able to keep these com- 
 mands ; and not sin from hence- 
 forth any more. 
 
 6 For if ye shall keep your- 
 selves from sin from the time to 
 come, ye shall cut off a great deal 
 of your former sins. Walk in my 
 commands, and ye shall live unto 
 God : These things have I spoken 
 unto you. 
 
 7 And when he had said this, 
 he added; let us go into the field, 
 and I will show thee shepherds of 
 sheep. I replied, sir, let us go. 
 
 8 And we came into a certain 
 field, and there he showed me a 
 young shepherd, 2 finely arrayed, 
 with his garments of a purple 
 colour. And he fed large flocks ; 
 and his sheep were full of plea- 
 sure, and in much delight and 
 cheerfulness ; and they skipping, 
 ran here and there. 
 
 9 And the shepherd took very 
 great satisfaction in his flock ; 
 and the countenance of that shep- 
 herd was cheerful, running up 
 and down among his flock. 
 
 10 If Then the angel said unto 
 me, Seest thou this shepherd ? I 
 answered, sir, I see him. He said 
 unto me, this is the 3 messenger 
 of delight and pleasure. He 
 therefore corrupts the minds of 
 the servants of God, and turns 
 them from the truth, delighting 
 them with many pleasures, and 
 they perish. 
 
 11 For they forget the com- 
 mands cf the living God, and live 
 
 'Tn them. 
 
 236 
 
 Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc. 
 
 Angel. 
 
Of two sorts of 
 
 SIMILITUDE VI. 
 
 voluptuous men. 
 
 in luxury and in vain pleasures, 
 and arc corrupted by the evil an- 
 gel, some of them even unto death ; 
 and others to l a falling away. 
 
 12 1 replied ; I understand not 
 what you mean, by saying unto 
 death, and to a falling away. 
 Hear, says he ; all these sheep 
 which thou sawest exceeding 2 
 joyful, are such as have for ever 
 departed from God, and given 
 themselves up to the 3 lusts of 
 this present time. 
 
 13 To these therefore there is 
 no return, by repentance unto 
 life ; because that to their other 
 sins they have added this, that 
 they have blasphemed the name 
 of the Lord. These kind of men 
 are ordained unto death. 
 
 1-4 But those sheep which thou 
 sawest not leaping, but feeding in 
 one place, are such as have in- 
 deed given themselves up to 
 pleasures and delights ; but have 
 not spoken anything wickedly 
 against the Lord. 
 
 15 These therefore are only 
 fallen off from the truth, and so 
 have yet hope laid up for them 
 in repentance. For such a fall- 
 ing off hath some hope still left 
 of a renewal ; but they that are 
 dead, are utterly gone forever. 
 
 16 Again we went a little far- 
 ther forward ; and he showed me 
 a great i shepherd, who had as it 
 were a rustic figure, clad with a 
 white goat's skin, having his bag 
 upon his shoulder, and in his 
 hand a stick full of knots, and 
 very hard, and a whip in his 
 other hand ; and his countenance 
 was stern and sour ; enough to af- 
 fright a man ; such was his look. 
 
 17 He took from that young 
 shepherd such sheep as lived in 
 pleasures, but did not skip up 
 
 and down ; and drove them into 
 a certain steep craggy place full 
 of thorns and briars, insomuch 
 that they could not get them- 
 selves free from them. 
 
 18 But being entangled in 
 them, fed upon thorns and briars, 
 and were grievously tormented 
 with his whipping. For he still 
 drove them on, and afforded them 
 not any place or time to stand still. 
 
 19 ^ When therefore I saw 
 them so cruelly whipped and 
 afflicted, I was grieved for them ; 
 because they were greatly tor- 
 mented, nor had they any rest 
 afforded them. 
 
 20 And I said unto the shep- 
 herd that was with me ; Sir, who 
 is this cruel and implacable 
 shepherd, who is moved with no 
 compassion towards these sheep? 
 He answered, 5 This shepherd is 
 indeed one of the 6 holy angels, 
 but is appointed for the punish- 
 ment of sinners. 
 
 21 To him therefore are deli- 
 vered those who have erred from 
 God, and served the lusts and 
 pleasures of this world. For this 
 cause he punishes them every one 
 according to their deserts, with 
 cruel and various kinds of pains. 
 
 22 Sir, said I, I would know, 
 what kind of pains they are 
 which every one undergoes ? 
 Hearken, said he ; The several 
 pains and torments are those 
 which men every day undergo 
 in their present lives. For some 
 suffer losses ; others poverty ; 
 others divers sicknesses. Some 
 are unsettled ; others suffer in- 
 juries from those that are un- 
 worthy ; others fall under many 
 other trials and inconveniences. 
 
 23 For many with an unsettled 
 design aim at many things, and it 
 
 1 Ad. defectionem. Lat. 2 Exultantia. Lat. 3 In Gr. Athanas eTridvjuiatg 
 < rov A/.uvoc: tovtov. 4 Agrestem Lat. 5 Vid. Origen. in Ps. xxxvi. Horn. 1. 6 Right- 
 eous. In Gr. Athanas. e/c ruv Ayye'Auv rov dincuov eari, &c. et sic MS. Lamb. 
 
 237 
 
Thi lr death 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 and defection. 
 
 profitcth them not ; and they Bay 
 that they have not success in 
 their undertakings. 
 
 24 ' They do not call to their 
 mind what they have done 
 amiss, and they complain of the 
 Lord. When therefore they 
 shall have undergone all kind 
 of vexation and inconvenience ; 
 then they arc delivered over tome 
 for good instruction, and arc con- 
 firmed in the faith of the Lord, 
 and serve the Lord all the rest of 
 their days with a pure mind. 
 
 25 And when they begin to 
 repent of their sins, then they 
 call to mind their works which 
 they have done amiss, and give 
 honour to God, saying, That he 
 is a just Judge, and they have 
 deservedly suffered all things 
 according to their deeds. 
 
 2(> Then for what remains of 
 their lives, they serve God with 
 a pure mind ; and have success 
 in all their undertakings, and 
 receive from the Lord whatever 
 they desire. 
 
 27 And then they give thanks 
 unto the Lord that they were 
 delivered unto me ; nor do they 
 suffer any more cruelty. 
 
 28 ^ I said unto him ; Sir, 
 I entreat you still to show me 
 now one thing. "What, said he, 
 dost thou 2 ask ? I said unto 
 him ; Arc they who depart from 
 the fear of God, tormented for 
 the same time that they enjoyed 
 their false delight and pleasures ? 
 He answered me : They are tor- 
 mented for the same time. 
 
 29 And I said unto him ; 
 They arc then tormented but 
 little ; whereas they who enjoy 
 their pleasures so as to forget 
 God, ought to endure seven 
 times as much punishment. 
 
 30 He answered me; Thou 
 
 art foolish, neither understands 
 thou the efficacy of this punish- 
 ment. I said unto him; Sir, if I 
 understood it, I would not desire 
 you to tell me. 
 
 31 Hearken, said he, and learn 
 what the force of both is, both 
 of the pleasure and of the pun- 
 ishment. An hour of pleasure 
 is terminated within its own 
 space ; but one hour of punish- 
 ment has the efficacy of thirty 
 days. 3 Whosoever therefore en- 
 joys his false pleasure for oneday, 
 and is one day tormented; that 
 one day of punishment is equiva- 
 lent to a whole year's space. 
 
 32 Thus look how many days 
 any one pursues his pleasures, so 
 many years is he punished for 
 it. You see therefore how that 
 the time of worldly enjoyments 
 is but short; but that of pain 
 and torments a great deal more. 
 
 33 I replied ; Sir, forasmuch 
 as I do not understand *at all 
 these times of pleasure and pain ; 
 I entreat you that you would 
 explain yourself more clearly 
 concerning them. He answered 
 me, saying ; Thy foolishness still 
 sticks unto thee. 
 
 34 Shouldst thou not rather 
 purify thy mind, and serve God ? 
 Take heed, lest wdien thy time is 
 fulfilled, thou be found still un- 
 wise. Hear then, as thou de- 
 sirest, that thou mayest the more 
 easily understand. 
 
 35 He that gives himself up 
 one day to his pleasures and de- 
 lights, and does whatsoever his 
 soul desires, is full of great folly, 
 
 1 nor understands what he does, 
 but the day following forgets 
 j what he did the day before. 
 
 36 For delight and worldly 
 ! pleasure arc not kept in memory, 
 | by reason of th it : 3 
 
 1 MS. Lamb. Succurritiia : Gr. Athanas. ov yivucKovoi. 
 quiris. 3 Origcn. in Num. Horn. viii. 4 MS. Lamb. Omr 
 
 238 
 
 a- / 
 
The repentant must SIMILITUDE VII. bring forth fruits. 
 
 rooted in them. But when pain 
 and torment befal a man a day, 
 ha is in effect troubled the whole 
 year after ; because his punish- 
 ment continues firm in his mem- 
 ory. 
 
 37 Wherefore he remembers 
 it with sorrow the whole year ; 
 and then calls to mind his vain 
 pleasure and delight, and per- 
 ceives that for the sake of that 
 he was punished. 
 
 38 Whosoever therefore have 
 delivered themselves over to 
 such pleasures, are thus pun- 
 ished ; because that when they 
 had life, they rendered them- 
 selves liable to death. 
 
 39 I said unto him ; Sir, what 
 pleasures are hurtful ? He an- 
 swered ; That is pleasure to 
 every man which he doth wil- 
 lingly. 
 
 40 For the angry man, grati- 
 fying his passion, perceives pleas- 
 ure in it; and so the adulterer 
 and drunkard; the slanderer 
 and liar ; the covetous man and 
 the defrauder; and whosoever 
 commits anything like unto 
 these, because he l followeth his 
 evil disposition, he receives a 
 satisfaction in the doing of it. 
 
 41 All these pleasures and de- 
 lights are hurtful to the servants 
 of God. For these therefore 
 they are tormented and suffer 
 punishment. 
 
 42 There are also pleasures 
 that bring salvation unto men. 
 For many, when they do what 
 is good, find pleasure in it, and 
 are attracted by the delights of it. 
 
 43 Now this pleasure is prof- 
 itable to the servants of God, 
 and brings life to such men ; but 
 those hurtful pleasures, which 
 were before mentioned, bring 
 torments and punishment. 
 
 44 And whosoever shall con- 
 tinue in them, and shall not re- 
 pent of what they have done, 
 shall bring death upon them- 
 selves. 
 
 SIMILITUDE VII. 
 
 That they who repent, must bring forth 
 fruits worthy of repentance. 
 
 AFTER a few days I saw the 
 same person that before 
 talked with me, in the same field, 
 in which I had seen those shep- 
 herds. And he said unto me ; 
 What seekest thou ? 
 
 2 Sir, said I, I came to entreat 
 you that you would command 
 the shepherd, who is the minister 
 of punishment, to depart out of 
 my house, because he greatly af- 
 flicts me. 
 
 3 And he answered, It is ne- 
 cessary for thee to endure incon- 
 veniences and vexations ; for so 
 that good angel hath commanded 
 concerning thee, because he 
 would try thee. 
 
 4 Sir, said I ; What so great 
 offence have I committed, that I 
 should be delivered to this Mes- 
 senger ? Hearken, said he : Thou 
 art indeed guilty of many sins, 
 yet not so many that thou 
 shouldest be delivered to this 
 2 messenger. 
 
 5 But thy house hath com- 
 mitted many sins and offences, 
 and therefore that good Mes- 
 senger being grieved at their do- 
 ings commanded that for some 
 time thou shouldst suffer afflic- 
 tion ; that they may both re- 
 pent of what they have done, 
 and may wash themselves from 
 all the lusts of this present 
 world. 
 
 6 When therefore they shall 
 have repented, and be purified, 
 then that messenger which is 
 
 1 Obeyeth his disease. 
 
 Angel. 
 
 239 
 
Many hind* of elect III. HERMA3. and of repenting sinner*. 
 
 appointed over thy punishment, 
 shall depart from thee. 
 
 7 I said unto him ; Sir, if 
 they have behaved themselves so 
 as to anger that good angel, yet 
 what have I done ? He an- 
 swered : They cannot otherwise 
 be afflicted, unless thou, -who art 
 the head of the family, suffer. 
 
 8 For whatsoever thou shalt 
 suffer, they must needs feel it ; 
 but as long as thou shalt stand 
 well established, they cannot ex- 
 perience any vexation. 
 
 9 I replied ; But, sir, behold 
 they also now repent with all 
 their hearts. I know, says he, 
 that they repent with all their 
 hearts ; but dost thou therefore 
 think that their offences who re- 
 pentare immediately blotted out? 
 
 10 No, they are not presently; 
 but he that repents must afflict 
 his soul and shew himself hum- 
 ble in all his affairs, and undergo 
 many and divers vexations. 
 
 11 And when he shall have 
 suffered all things that were ap- 
 pointed for him ; then perhaps 
 he that made him, and formed 
 all things besides, will be moved 
 with compassion towards him, 
 and afford him some remedy ; 
 and especially if he shall per- 
 ceive his heart, who repents, to 
 be pure from every evil work. 
 
 12 But at present it is expe- 
 dient for thee, and for thy house, 
 to be grieved ; and it is needful 
 that thou shouldest endure much 
 vexation, as the angel of the 
 Lord who committed thee unto 
 me, has commanded. 
 
 13 Father give thanks unto 
 the Lord, that knowing what 
 was to come, he thought thee 
 worthy to whom he should fore- 
 tell that trouble was coming upon 
 thee, who art able to bear it. 
 
 14 I said unto him ; Sir, be 
 but thou also with me, and I 
 
 240 
 
 shall easily undergo any trouble. 
 1 will, said he, be with thee; 
 and I will entreat the messenger 
 who is set over thy punishment, 
 that he would moderate his af- 
 flictions towards thee. 
 
 15 And moreover thou shalt 
 suffer adversity but for a little 
 time; and then thou shalt again 
 be restored to thy former state ; 
 only continue on in the humility 
 of thy mind. 
 
 16 Obey the Lord with a pure 
 heart ; thou, and thy house, and 
 thy children ; and walk in the 
 commands which I have deli- 
 vered unto thee ; and then thy re- 
 pentance may be firm and pure. 
 
 17 And if thou shalt keep 
 these things with thy house, thy 
 inconveniences shall depart from 
 thee. 
 
 18 And all vexation shall in 
 like manner depart from all 
 those, whosoever shall walk ac- 
 cording to these commands. 
 
 SIMILITUDE VIII. 
 
 That there are many kinds of elect, and 
 of repenting sinners: and how all of 
 them shall receive a reward propor- 
 tionable to the measure of their repent- 
 ance and good works. 
 
 AGAIN he shewed me a wil- 
 low which covered the fields 
 and the mountains, under whose 
 shadow came all such as were 
 called by the name of the Lord. 
 
 2 And by that willow stood 
 an angel of the Lord very excel- 
 lent and lofty; and did cut down 
 boughs from that willow with a 
 great hook ; and reached out to 
 the people that were under the 
 shadow of that willow little rods, 
 as it were about a foot long. 
 
 3 And when all of them had 
 taken them, he laid aside his 
 hook, and the tree continued 
 entire, as I had before seen it. 
 At which I wondered, and mused 
 within myself. 
 
Of the elect, and 
 
 SIMILITUDE VIII. 
 
 their rewards. 
 
 4 Then that shepherd said 
 unto me ; Forbear to wonder 
 that that tree continues whole, 
 notwithstanding so many boughs 
 have been cut off from it, but 
 stay a little, for now it shall be 
 shewn thee, what that angel 
 means, who gave those rods to 
 the people. 
 
 5 So he again demanded the 
 rods of them, and in the same 
 order that every one had received 
 them, was he called to him, and 
 restored his rod ; which when he 
 had received, he examined them. 
 
 6 From some he received them 
 dry and rotten, and as it were 
 touched with the moth; those 
 he commanded to be separated 
 from the rest and placed by 
 themselves. Others gave in their 
 rods dry indeed, but not touched 
 with the moth: these also he 
 ordered to be set by themselves. 
 
 7 Others gave in their rods 
 half dry ; these also were set 
 apart. Others gave in their rods 
 half dry and cleft; these too 
 were set by themselves. Others 
 brought in their rods half dry 
 and half green, and these were 
 in like manner placed by them- 
 selves. 
 
 8 Others delivered up their 
 rods two parts green, and the 
 third dry ; and they too were set 
 apart. Others brought their 
 rods two parts dry, and the third 
 green ; and were also placed by 
 themselves. 
 
 9 Others delivered up their 
 rods less dry, (for there was but 
 a very little, to wit, their tops 
 dry) but they had clefts, and 
 these were set in like manner by 
 themselves. In the rods of others 
 there was but a little green, and 
 the rest dry ; and these were set 
 aside by themselves. 
 
 10 Others came, and brought 
 their rods green as they had re- 
 
 16 
 
 ceived them, and the greatest 
 part of the people brought their 
 rods thus; and the messenger 
 greatly rejoiced at these, and 
 they also were put apart by 
 themselves. 
 
 11 Others brought in their 
 rods not only green, but full of 
 branches ; and these were set 
 aside, being also received by the 
 angel with great joy. Others 
 brought their rods green with 
 branches, and those also some 
 fruit upon them. 
 
 12 They who had such rods, 
 were very cheerful ; and the 
 angel himself took great joy at 
 them ; nor was the shepherd 
 that stood with me, less pleased 
 with them. 
 
 13 Tf Then the angel of the 
 Lord commanded crowns to be 
 brought: and the crowns were 
 brought made of palms ; and the 
 angel crowned those men in 
 whose rods he found the young 
 branches with fruit; and com- 
 manded them to go into the 
 tower. 
 
 14 He also sent those into the 
 tower, in whose rods he found 
 branches without fruit, giving a 
 seal unto them. For they had 
 the same garment, that is, one 
 white as snow; with which he 
 bade them go into the tower. 
 And so he did to those who re- 
 turned their rods green as he 
 had received them ; giving them 
 a white garment, and so sent 
 them away to go into the tower. 
 
 15 Having done this, he said 
 to the shepherd that was with 
 me, I go my way ; but do thou 
 send these within the walls, every 
 one into the place in which he 
 has deserved to dwell; exami- 
 ning first their rods, but examine 
 them diligently that no one de- 
 ceive thee. But and if any one 
 shall escape thee, I will try them 
 
 241 
 
Of the elect, and 
 
 III. HERMAS 
 
 their 
 
 upon the altar. Having said 
 this to the shepherd, he departed. 
 
 10 After he was gone, the 
 
 shepherd said unto me : Let us 
 take the rods from them, and 
 plant them ; if perchance they 
 
 may grow green again. I said 
 unto him ; Sir, how can those 
 dry rods ever grow green again? 
 
 17 He answered me; That tree 
 is a willow, and always loves to 
 live. If therefore these rods shall 
 be planted, and receive a little 
 moisture, many of them will re- 
 cover themselves. 
 
 18 Wherefore I will try, and 
 will pour water upon them, and 
 if any of them can live, I will 
 rejoice with him ; but if not, at 
 least by this means I shall be 
 found not to have neglected my 
 part. 
 
 19 Then he commanded me 
 to call them ; and they all came 
 unto him, every one in the rank 
 in which he stood, and gave him 
 their rods ; which having re- 
 ceived, he planted every one of 
 them in their several orders. 
 
 20 And after he had planted 
 them all, he poured much water 
 upon them, insomuch that they 
 were covered with water, and did 
 not appear above it. Then 
 when he had watered them, he 
 said unto me; Let us depart, 
 and after a little time we will 
 return and visit them. 
 
 21 For he who created this 
 tree, would have all those live 
 that received rods from it. And 
 I hope now that these rods are 
 thus watered, many of them re- 
 ceiving in the moisture, will re- 
 cover. 
 
 22 ^ I said unto him, Sir, tell 
 me what this tree denotes? For 
 I am greatly l astonished, that 
 
 after so many branches have 
 been cut off, it seems still to be 
 whole; nor does there any thing 
 the less of it appeal- to remain, 
 which greatly amazes me. 
 
 23 He answered, Hearken. 
 This great tree which covers the 
 plains and the mountains, and 
 all the earth, is the law of God, 
 published throughout the whole 
 world. 
 
 24 Now 'this law is the Son 
 of God, who is preached to all 
 the ends of the earth. The 
 people that stand under its sha- 
 dow, are those which have heard 
 his preaching, and believed. 
 
 25 The great and venerable 
 angel which you saw, was Mi- 
 chael, who has the power over 
 his people, and governs them. 
 For he has planted the law in 
 the hearts of those who have be- 
 lieved ; and therefore he visits 
 them to whom he has given the 
 law, to see if they have kept it. 
 
 26 And he examines every 
 one's rod ; and of those, many 
 that are weakened: for those 
 rods are the law of the Lord. 
 Then he discerns all those who 
 have not kept the law, knowing 
 the place of every one of them. 
 
 27 I said unto him, Sir, why 
 did he send away some to the 
 tower, and left others here to 
 you ? He replied, those who have 
 transgressed the law, which they 
 received from him, are left in 
 my power, that they may repent 
 of their sins : but they who 3 ful- 
 filled the law and kept it, are 
 under his power. 
 
 28 But who then, said I, are 
 those, who w r ent into the tower 
 crowned ? He replied all such as 
 having striven with the devil, 
 have overcome him, are crowned : 
 
 1 Moved. 
 8 Satisfied. 
 
 242 
 
 MS. Lamb. Hsec autem lex Filius Dei est, praedicatus, &c. 
 
Of the elect, and 
 
 SIMILITUDE VIII. 
 
 their rewards. 
 
 and they are those, who have 
 su tiered hard things, that they 
 might keep the law. 
 
 29 But they who gave up 
 their rods green, and with young 
 branches, but without fruit, have 
 indeed endured trouble for the 
 same law, but have not suffered 
 death ; neither have they denied 
 their holy law. 
 
 30 They who delivered up 
 their rods green as they received 
 them, are those who were modest 
 and just, and have lived with a 
 very pure mind, and kept the 
 commandments of God. 
 
 31 The rest thou shalt know, 
 when I shall have considered 
 those rods which I have planted 
 and watered. 
 
 32 If After a few days we re- 
 turned, and in the same place 
 stood that glorious angel, and I 
 stood by him, Then he said 
 unto me; Gird thyself with a 
 Howel, and serve me. 
 
 33 And I girded myself with 
 a clean towel, which was made 
 of coarse cloth. And when he 
 saw me girded, and ready to 
 minister unto him, he said, Call 
 those men whose rods have been 
 planted, every one in his order 
 as he gave them. 
 
 34 And he brought me into 
 the field, and I called them all, 
 and they all stood ready in their 
 several ranks. Then he said 
 unto them ; let every one pluck 
 up his rod, and bring it unto 
 me. And first they delivered 
 theirs, whose rods had been dry 
 and rotten. 
 
 35 And those whose rods still 
 continued so, he commanded to 
 stand apart. Then they came 
 whose rods had been dry but not 
 rotten. Some of these delivered 
 in their rods green ; others dry 
 
 and rotten, as if they had been 
 touched by the moth. 
 
 36 Those who gave them up 
 green, he commanded to stand 
 apart ; but those whose rods were 
 dry and rotten, he caused to 
 stand with the first sort. Then 
 came they whose rods had been 
 half dry, and cleft : many of 
 these gave up their rods green, 
 and un cleft. 
 
 37 Others delivered them up 
 green with branches, and fruit 
 upon the branches, like unto 
 those who went crowned into the 
 tower. Others delivered them 
 up dry, but not rotten ; and some 
 gave them up as they were be- 
 fore, half dry, and cleft. 
 
 38 Every one of these he or- 
 dered to stand apart ; some by 
 themselves, others in their re- 
 spective ranks. 
 
 39 Then came they whose rods 
 had been green, but cleft. These 
 delivered their rods altogether 
 green, and stood in their own or- 
 der. And the shepherd rejoiced 
 at these, because they were all 
 changed, and free from their 
 clefts. 
 
 40 Then they gave in their 
 rods, who had them half green 
 and half dry. Of these some 
 were found wholly green, others 
 half dry; others green, with 
 young shoots. And all these 
 were sent away, every one to 
 his proper rank. 
 
 41 Then they gave up their 
 rods, who had them before two 
 parts green, and the third dry. 
 Many of those gave in their 
 rods green ; many half dry ; the 
 rest dry but not rotten. So 
 these were sent away, each to his 
 proper place. 
 
 42 Then came they who had 
 before their rods two parts dry 
 
 1 Sabano. Vid. Edit. Oxon. p. 129. not. d. 
 
 243 
 
Of the elect, and 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 tin ir rewards. 
 
 and the third green ; many of 
 these delivered up their rods 
 half dry, others dry and rotten ; 
 others half dry and cleft; but 
 few green. And all these were 
 set every one in his own rank. 
 
 43 Then they reached in their 
 rods, l in which there was before 
 but a little green, and the rest 
 dry. Their rods were for the 
 most part found green, having 
 little boughs, with fruit upon 
 them, and the rest altogether 
 green. 
 
 44 And the shepherd upon 
 sight of these rejoiced exceed- 
 ingly, because he had found 
 them thus; and they also went 
 to their proper orders. 
 
 45 Tf Now after he had exam- 
 ined all their rods, he said unto 
 me I told thee that this tree loved i 
 life : thou seest how many have 
 repented, and attained unto sal- 
 vation. Sir, said I, I see it. 
 
 46 That thou mightest know, 
 saith he, that the goodness and 
 mercy of the Lord is great, and 
 to be had in honour ; who gave 
 his spirit to them that were found 
 worthy of repentance. 
 
 47 I answered, Sir, why then 
 did not all of them repent ? He 
 replied, Those whose minds the 
 Lord foresaw would be pure, and 
 that they would serve him with 
 all their hearts, to them he gave 
 repentance. 
 
 48 But for those whose deceit 
 and wickedness he beheld, and 
 perceived that they would not 
 truly return unto him ; to them 
 he denied any return unto re- 
 pentance, lest they should again 
 blaspheme his law with wicked 
 words. 
 
 49 I said unto him ; Now, Sir, 
 make known unto me, what is the 
 place of every one of those, who 
 
 have given up their rods, and 
 what their 2 portion ; that when 
 they may have not kept their 
 seal entire, but have wasted the 
 seal which they received, shall 
 hear and believe these things, 
 they may acknowledge their evil 
 deeds and repent ; 
 
 50 And receiving again their 
 seal from you, may give glory to 
 God, that he was moved with 
 compassion towards them, and 
 sent you to renew their spirits. 
 
 51 Hearken, said he : they 
 whose rods have been found dry 
 and rotten, and as it were touch- 
 ed with the moth ; are the de- 
 serters and the betrayers of the 
 church. 
 
 52 Who with the rest of their 
 crimes, have also blasphemed the 
 Lord, and denied his name which 
 had been called upon them. 
 Therefore all these are dead unto 
 God : and thou seest that none 
 of them have repented, although 
 they have heard my commands 
 w T hich thou hast delivered unto 
 them. From these men there- 
 fore life is far distant. 
 
 53 They also who have deliv- 
 ered up their rods dry, but not 
 rotten, have not been far from 
 them. For they have been 
 counterfeits, and brought in evil 
 doctrines ; and have perverted 
 the servants of God : but espe- 
 cially those who had sinned ; 
 not suffering them to return 
 unto repentance, but keeping 
 them back by their false doctrines. 
 
 54 These therefore have hope ; 
 and thou seest that many of them 
 have repented, since the time 
 that thou hast laid my commands 
 before them ; and many more 
 will yet repent. But they that 
 shall not repent shall lose both 
 repentance and life. 
 
 1 MS Lamb. Minimum habuerant viride. 
 
 244 
 
 Sea. 
 
Of the elect } and 
 
 SIMILITUDE VIII. 
 
 their rewards. 
 
 55 But they that have repent- 
 ed, their place is begun to be 
 within the first walls, and some 
 of them are even gone into the 
 tower. Thou seest therefore, 
 said he, that in the repentance 
 of sinners there is life ; but for 
 those who repent not, death is 
 prepared. 
 
 56 T Hear now concerning 
 those who gave in their rods half 
 dry and full of clefts. Those 
 whose rods were only half dry, 
 are the doubtful ; for they are 
 neither living nor dead. 
 
 57 But they who delivered in 
 their rods, not only half dry but 
 also full of clefts, are both doubt- 
 ful and evil speakers ; who detract 
 from those who are absent, and 
 have never peace among them- 
 selves, and that envy one another. 
 
 58 Howbeit to those also re- 
 pentance is offered ; for thou 
 seest that some of these have re- 
 pented. 
 
 59 Now all those of this kind 
 who have quickly repented, shall 
 have a place in the tower ; but 
 they who have been more slow 
 in their repentance, shall dwell 
 within the walls ; but they that 
 shall not repent, but shall con- 
 tinue on in their wicked doings, 
 shall die the death. 
 
 60 As for those who had their 
 rods green, but yet cleft ; they 
 are such as w r ere always faithful 
 and good, but they had some envy 
 and strife among themselves con- 
 cerning dignity and pre-emi- 
 nence. 
 
 61 Now all such are vain and 
 without understanding, as con- 
 tend with one another about these 
 things. 
 
 62 Nevertheless, seeing they 
 are otherwise good, if when they 
 shall hear these commands they 
 
 shall amend themselves, and shall 
 at my persuasion suddenly re- 
 pent; they shall at last dwell in 
 the tower, as they who have truly 
 and worthily repented. 
 
 63 But if any one shall again 
 return to his dissension ; he shall 
 be shut out from the tower, and 
 shall lose his life. For the life 
 of those who keep the command- 
 ments of the Lord consists in 
 doing what they are commanded ; 
 not in principality, or in any 
 other dignity. 
 
 64 For by forbearance and 
 humility of mind, men shall 
 attain unto life ; but by seditions 
 and contempt of the law, they 
 shall purchase death unto them- 
 selves. 
 
 65 Tf They who in their rods 
 had half dry and half green, are 
 those who are engaged in many 
 affairs of the world, and are not 
 joined to the saints. For which 
 cause half of them liveth, and 
 half is dead. 
 
 66 Wherefore many of these 
 since the time that they have 
 heard my commands, have re- 
 pented, and begun to dwell in 
 the tower. But some of them 
 have wholly fallen aw ; ay ; to 
 these there is no more place for 
 repentance. 
 
 67 For by reason of their 
 present interests, they have 
 blasphemed and denied God : 
 and for this wickedness they 
 have lost life. And of these 
 many are still in doubt; these 
 may yet return ; and if they 
 shall quickly repent, they shall 
 have a place in the tower ; but 
 if they shall be more slow, they 
 shall dwell within the walls ; but 
 if they shall not repent, they 
 shall die. 
 
 68 As for those who had two 
 
 1 Lamb. MS. Quamplurimis generibus inficiati. 
 
 245 
 
Of the elect, and 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 their rewards. 
 
 parts of their rods green, and the 
 third dry ; they have by mani- 
 fold way- denied the Lord. Of 
 
 these many have repented, and 
 found a place in the tower: and 
 many have altogether departed 
 from God. These have utterly 
 lost life. 
 
 69 Aud some being in a doubt- 
 ful state, have raised up dissen- 
 sions: these may yet return, if 
 they shall suddenly repent and 
 not continue in their lusts ; but 
 if they shall continue in their 
 evil doing they shall die. 
 
 70 Tf They who gave in their 
 rods tw T o parts dry, and the other 
 green ; are those who have indeed 
 •been faithful, but withal rich and 
 full of good things ; and there- 
 upon have desired to be famous 
 among the heathen which are 
 without, and have thereby fallen 
 into great pride, and begun to 
 aim at high matters, and to for- 
 sake the truth. 
 
 71 Nor were they joined to 
 the l saints, but lived with the 
 heathen ; and this life seemed 
 the more pleasant to them. Ho w- 
 beit they have not departed from 
 God, but continued in the faith ; 
 only they have not wrought the 
 works of faith. 
 
 72 Many therefore of these 
 have repented, and begun to 
 dwell in the tower. Yet others 
 still living among the heathen 
 people, and being lifted up with 
 their vanities, have utterly fallen 
 away from God, and followed the 
 works and wickednesses of the 
 heathen. These kind of men 
 therefore are reckoned among 
 strangers to the Gospel. 
 
 73 Others of these began to 
 be doubtful in their minds ; de- 
 spairing by reason of their 
 wicked doings ever to attain un- 
 
 to salvation : Others being thus 
 made doubtful, did moreover 
 stir up dissensions. 
 
 74 To these therefore, and to 
 those who by reason of their do- 
 ings are become doubtful, there 
 is still hope of return ; but they 
 must repent quickly, that their 
 place maybe in the tower. J3ut 
 they that repent not, but con- 
 tinue still in their pleasures, are 
 nigh unto death. 
 
 75 If As for those who gave 
 in their rods green, excepting 
 their tops, which only were dry, 
 and had clefts ; these were al- 
 ways good, and faithful, and 
 3 upright before God : neverthe- 
 less they sinned a little, by rea- 
 son of their empty pleasures and 
 trifling thoughts which they had 
 within themselves. 
 
 76 Wherefore many of them 
 when they heard my words, re- 
 pented forthwith, and began to 
 dwell in the tower. Neverthe- 
 less some grew doubtful, and 
 others to their doubtful minds 
 added dissensions. To these 
 therefore there is still hope of 
 return, because they were al- 
 ways good ; but they shall not 
 hardly be moved. 
 
 77 As for those, lastly, who 
 gave in their rods dry, their 
 tops only excepted, which alone 
 were green : they are such as 
 have believed indeed in God, 
 but have lived in wickedness : 
 yet without departing from God : 
 having always willingly borne 
 the name of the Lord ; and 
 readily received into their houses 
 the servants of God. 
 
 78 Wherefore hearing these 
 things they returned, and with- 
 out delay repented, and lived in 
 all righteousness. And some of 
 them suffered death : others 
 
 1 Righteous. 
 
 246 
 
 Probi. 
 
Of the elect, and 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 their rewards. 
 
 readily underwent many trials, 
 being mindful of their evil do- 
 ings. 
 
 79 If And when he had ended 
 his explications of all the rods, 
 he said unto me, Go, and say 
 unto all men that they repent, 
 and they shall live unto God : be- 
 cause the Lord being moved with 
 great clemency hath sent me to 
 preach repentance unto all. 
 
 80 Even unto those who by 
 reason of their evil doings, de- 
 serve not to attain unto salva- 
 tion. But the Lord will be pa- 
 tient, and keep the invitation 
 that was made by his Son. 
 
 811 said unto him, Sir, I hope 
 that all when they shall hear 
 these things, will repent. For I 
 trust that everyone acknowledg- 
 ing his crimes, and taking up 
 the fear of the Lord, will return 
 unto repentance. 
 
 82 He said unto me, Whoso- 
 ever shall repent with all their 
 hearts, and cleanse themselves 
 from all the evils that I have 
 before mentioned, and not add 
 anything more to their sins, shall 
 receive from the Lord the cure 
 of their former iniquities, if they 
 shall not make any doubt of 
 these commands, and shall live 
 unto God. 
 
 83 But they that shall con- 
 tinue to add to their transgres- 
 sions, and shall still converse 
 with the lusts of the present 
 world, shall condemn themselves 
 unto death. But do thou walk 
 in these commands, and whoso- 
 ever shall walk in these, and ex- 
 ercise them rightly, shall live 
 unto God. 
 
 84 And having shewed me all 
 these things, he said ; I will 
 shew thee the rest in a few days. 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 The greatest mysteries of the militant 
 and triumphant church which is to 
 be built. 
 
 AFTER I had written the 
 Commands and Similitudes 
 of the Shepherd, the Angel of 
 Repentance ; he came unto me, 
 and said to me, I will shew thee 
 all those things which the Spir- 
 it spake with thee under the 
 figure of the Church. For that 
 Spirit is the Son of God. 
 
 2 And because thou wert 
 weak in body, it was not declared 
 unto thee by the angel, until 
 thou wert strengthened by the 
 Spirit, and increased in force, that 
 thou mightestalso see the angel. 
 
 3 For then indeed the build- 
 ing of the tower was very well 
 and gloriously shewn unto thee 
 by the church ; nevertheless thou 
 sawest all things shewn unto thee 
 as it were by a virgin. 
 
 4 But now thou art enlight- 
 ened by the angel, but yet by 
 the same Spirit. But thou must 
 consider all things diligently; 
 for therefore am I sent into thy 
 house by that venerable Messen- 
 ger, that when thou shalt have 
 seen all things powerfully, thou 
 mayest not be afraid as before. 
 
 5 And he led me to the 
 3 height of a mountain in Arca- 
 dia, and we sat upon its top. 
 And he showed me a great plain, 
 and about it twelve mountains 
 in different figures. 
 
 6 The first was black as soot. 
 The second was smooth, without 
 herbs. The third was full of 
 thorns and thistles. The fourth 
 had herbs half dried ; of which 
 the upper part was green, but 
 that next the root was dry ; and 
 
 1 See above, Book I. 
 
 Angel. 
 
 3 Ascent. 
 
 247 
 
Of the mysteries 
 
 III. IIERMAS. 
 
 of the church 
 
 some of the herbs, when the sun 
 grew hot, were dry. 
 
 7 The fifth mountain was 
 very ragged ; but yet had green 
 
 herbs. The sixth mountain was 
 full of clefts, some lesser, and 
 some greater ; and in these clefts 
 grew grass, not flourishing, but 
 which seemed to be withering. 
 
 8 The seventh mountain had 
 delightful pasture, and was 
 wholly fruitful : and all kinds 
 of cattle, and of the birds of 
 heaven, fed upon it ; and the 
 more they fed of it, the more 
 and better did the grass grow. 
 
 9 The eighth mountain was 
 full of fountains, and from those 
 fountains were watered all kinds 
 of the creatures of God. The 
 ninth mountain had no water at 
 all, but was wholly destitute of 
 it; and nourished deadly ser- 
 pents, and destructive to men. 
 
 10 The tenth mountain was 
 full of tall trees, and altogether 
 shady : and under the shade of 
 them lay cattle resting and chew- 
 ing the cud. 
 
 11 The eleventh mountain was 
 full of the thickest trees ; and 
 those trees seemed to be loaded 
 with several sorts of fruits ; that 
 whosoever saw them could not 
 choose but desire to eat of their 
 fruit. 
 
 12 The twelfth mountain was 
 altogether white, and of a most 
 pleasant aspect, and itself gave 
 a most excellent beauty to itself. 
 
 13 <j[ In the middle of the 
 1 plain he showed me a huge 
 white rock, which rose out of the 
 plain, and the rock was higher 
 than those mountains, and was 
 square ; so that it seemed capable 
 of supporting the whole world. 
 
 14 It looked to me to be old, 
 yet it had in it a new gate, which 
 
 seemed to have been newly hewn 
 out in it. Now that gate was 
 bright beyond the sun itself; in- 
 BOXnuch, that I greatly admired 
 at its light. 
 
 15 About the gate stood twelve 
 virgins; of which four that stood 
 at the corners of the gate, seemed 
 to me to be the chiefest, although 
 the rest were also of worth : and 
 they stood at the four parts of 
 the gate. 
 
 16 It added also to the grace 
 of those virgins, that they stood 
 in pairs, clothed with linen gar- 
 ments, and decently girded, their 
 right arms being at liberty, as if 
 they were about to lift up some 
 2 burthen ; for so they were 
 adorned, and were exceeding 
 cheerful and ready. 
 
 17 When I saw this, I won- 
 dered with myself to see such 
 great and noble things. And 
 again I admired upon the account 
 of those virgins, that they were 
 so handsome and delicate ; and 
 stood with such firmness and 
 constancy, as if they would carry 
 the whole heaven. 
 
 18 And as I was thinking 
 thus within myself, the shepherd 
 said unto me : What thinkest 
 thou within thyself, and art dis- 
 quieted, and fillest thyself with 
 care? 
 
 19 Do not seem to consider, 
 as if thou wert wise, what thou 
 doest not understand, but pray 
 unto the Lord, that thou mayest 
 have ability to understand it : 
 what is to come thou canst not 
 understand, but thou seest that 
 which is before thee. 
 
 20 Be not therefore disquieted 
 at those things which thou canst 
 not see ; but get the understand- 
 ing of those which thou seest. 
 
 21 Forbear to be curious ; and 
 
 1 Origen, Horn. iii. in. Ezech. 2 Fascem aliquem. Lat. 
 248 
 
militant and 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 triumphant. 
 
 I will shew thee all things that 
 I ought to declare unto thee ; but 
 first consider what yet remains. 
 
 22 Tf And when he had said 
 this unto me I looked up, and 
 behold I saw six tall and vene- 
 rable men coming; their coun- 
 tenances were all alike ; and they 
 called a certain multitude of 
 men ; and they who came at 
 their call were also tall and stout. 
 
 23 And those six commanded 
 them to build a certain tower 
 over that gate. And immediately 
 there began to be a great noise 
 of those men running here and 
 there about the gate, who were 
 come together to build the tower. 
 
 24 But those virgins whi.ch 
 stood about the gate perceived 
 that the building of the tower 
 was to be hastened by them. 
 And they stretched out their 
 hands, as if they were to receive 
 somewhat from them to do. 
 
 25 Then those six men com- 
 manded, that they should lift up 
 stones out of a certain deep 
 place, and prepare them for the 
 building of the tower. And 
 there were lifted up ten white 
 stones, square, and *not cut 
 round. 
 
 26 Then those six men called 
 the ten virgins to them,, and 
 commanded them to carry all 
 the stones that were to be put 
 into the building and having 
 carried them through the gate 
 to deliver them to those that 
 were about to build the tower. 
 
 27 Immediately the virgins 
 began all of them together to 
 lift up those stones, that were 
 before taken out of the deep. 
 
 28 T And they who also stood 
 about the gate did carry stones 
 in such a manner, that those 
 stones which seemed to be the 
 
 strongest were laid at the corners, 
 the rest were put into the sides. 
 
 29 And thus they carried all 
 the stones, and bringing them 
 through the gate delivered them 
 to the builders, as they had been 
 commanded : who receiving them 
 at their hands, built with them. 
 
 30 But this building was made 
 upon that great rock, and over 
 the gate ; and by these the whole 
 tower was supported. But the 
 building of the ten stones filled 
 the whole gate, which began to 
 be made for the foundation of 
 that tower. 
 
 31 After those ten stones did 
 five and twenty others 2 rise up 
 out of the deep ; and these were 
 placed in the building of the 
 same tower ; being lifted up by 
 those virgins, as the others had 
 been before. 
 
 32 After these did five and 
 thirty others 2 rise up; and these 
 were also in like manner fitted 
 into the same work. Then forty 
 other stones were brought up, 
 and all these were added unto 
 the building of that tower. 
 
 33 So there began to be four 
 ranks in the foundation of that 
 tower ; and the stones ceased to 
 2 rise out of the deep ; and they 
 also which built rested a little. 
 
 34 Again those six men com- 
 manded the multitude, that they 
 should bring stones out of those 
 twelve mountains to the building 
 of the same tower. 
 
 35 So they cut out of all the 
 mountains stones of divers col- 
 ours, and brought them and gave 
 them to the virgins ; which when 
 they had received they carried 
 them, and delivered them into 
 the building of the tower, 
 
 36 In which when they were 
 built they became white, and 
 
 1 So Cotelerius in loc. 
 
 2 MS. Lamb. Ascenderunt. 
 249 
 
Of the mi! 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 of the church 
 
 differenl from what they were 
 before; for they were all alike, 
 and did change their former 
 colours. And some were reached 
 up by the men themselves, which 
 when they came into the build- 
 ing, continued such as they were 
 put in. 
 
 37 These neither became white, 
 nor different from what they 
 were before ; because they were 
 not carried by the virgins through 
 the gate. Wherefore these stones 
 were disagreeable in the build- 
 ing : which, when those six men 
 perceived, they commanded them 
 to be removed, and put again in 
 the place from which they were 
 brought. 
 
 38 And they said to those who 
 brought those stones ; Do not ye 
 reach up to us any stones for 
 this building, but lay them down 
 by the tower, and these virgins 
 may carry them and reach them 
 to us. 
 
 39 For unless they shall be 
 carried by these virgins through 
 this gate, they cannot change 
 their colours; therefore do not 
 labour in vain. 
 
 40 Tf So the building that day 
 was done, howbeit the tower was 
 not finished ; for it was after- 
 wards to be built, therefore now 
 also there was some delay made 
 of it, 
 
 41 And these six men com- 
 manded those that built to depart, 
 and as it were to rest for some 
 time ; but they ordered those vir- 
 gins that they should not depart 
 from the tower; now they seem- 
 ed to me to be left for the guard- 
 ing of it. 
 
 42 When all were departed, I 
 said unto that shepherd ; Sir, 
 why is not the building of the 
 tower finished ? Because it can- 
 not, said he, be finished until its 
 Lord comes, and approves of the 
 
 250 
 
 I building; that if he shall find 
 any .-tones in it that ar 
 good they may be changed ; 
 this tower is built according to 
 
 his will. 
 
 43 Sir, said I, I would know 
 what the building of this tower 
 
 signifies ; as also I would be in- 
 formed concerning this rock, and 
 this gate. 
 
 44 And concerning the moun- 
 tains, and the virgins, and the 
 stones that did rise out of the 
 deep, and were not cut, but put 
 into the building just as they 
 came forth ; and why the ten 
 stones were first laid in the 
 foundation ; then the twenty-five; 
 then thirty five ; then forty? 
 
 45 Also concerning these 
 stones that were put into the 
 building, and again taken out, 
 and carried back into their 
 place? Fulfil, I pray, the de- 
 sire of my soul as to all these 
 things and manifest all unto 
 me. 
 
 46 And he said unto me ; If 
 thou shalt not be dull, thou shalt 
 know all, and shalt see all the 
 other things that are about to 
 happen in this tower ; and shalt 
 understand diligently all these 
 similitudes. 
 
 47 And after a few days we 
 came 'into the same place where 
 we had sat before ; and he said 
 unto me, Let us go unto the 
 tower ; for the Lord of it will 
 come and examine it. 
 
 48 So we came thither, and 
 found none but tho e virgins 
 there. And he asked them 
 whether the Lord of that tower 
 was come thither ? And they 
 replied, that he would be there 
 presently to examine the build- 
 ing. 
 
 49 ^ After a very little while 
 I saw a great multitude of men 
 coming, and in the middle of 
 
militant 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 and triumphant. 
 
 them a man so tall, that he sur- 
 passed the tower in * height. 
 
 50 About him were those six, 
 who before commanded in the 
 building, and all the rest of those 
 who had built that tower, and 
 many others of great dignity : 
 and the virgins that kept the j 
 tower ran to meet him, and kissed j 
 him, and began to walk near | 
 unto him. 
 
 51 But he examined the build- 
 ing with so much care that he 
 handled every stone ; and struck 
 every one with a rod which he 
 held in his hand : 
 
 52 Of which some being so 
 struck turned black as soot ; 
 others were rough ; some looked 
 as if they had cracks in them ; 
 others seemed maimed : some 
 neither black nor white ; some 
 looked sharp, and agreed not 
 with the other stones, and others 
 were full of spots. 
 
 53 These were the several 
 kinds of those stones which were 
 not found proper in the build- 
 ing ; all which the Lord com- 
 manded to be taken out of the 
 tower, and laid near it, and other 
 stones to be brought and put in 
 their places. 
 
 54 And they that built, asked 
 him from which of the moun- 
 tains he would have stones 
 brought to put in the place of 
 those. that were laid aside. But 
 he forbad them to bring any 
 from the mountains, and com- 
 manded that they should take 
 out of a certain field that was 
 near. 
 
 55 So they digged in the field, 
 and found many bright square 
 stones, and some also that were 
 round. Howbeit, all that were 
 found in that field were taken 
 away, and carried through the 
 
 gate by those virgins ; and those 
 of them that were square were 
 fitted and put into the places of 
 those that were pulled out. 
 
 56 But the round ones were 
 not put into the building, because 
 they were hard, and it would 
 have required too much time to 
 cut them ; but they were placed 
 about the tower, as if they should 
 hereafter be cut square, and put 
 into the building ; for they were 
 very wdiite. 
 
 57 T When he who was chief 
 in dignity, and lord of the whole 
 tower saw this, he called to him 
 the shepherd that was with me 
 and gave him the stones that 
 were rejected and laid about the 
 tower and said unto him; cleanse 
 these stones with all care, and 
 fit them into the building of the 
 tower, that they may agree with 
 the rest ; but those that will not 
 suit with the rest, cast away afar 
 off from the tower. 
 
 58 When he had thus com- 
 manded him, he departed, with 
 all those that came with him to 
 the tower: but those virgins still 
 stood about the tower to keep it. 
 
 59 And I said unto that shep- 
 herd, How can these stones, see- 
 ing they have been rejected, re- 
 turn into the building of this 
 tower? He replied; I will cut 
 off the greatest part from these 
 stones, and will add them to the 
 building, and they will agree 
 with the rest. 
 
 60 And I said, Sir, how will 
 they be able to fill the same 
 place, when they shall be so 
 much cut away ? He answered ; 
 They that shall be found too lit- 
 tle shall be put into the middle 
 of the building, and the greater 
 shall be placed without, and keep 
 them in. 
 
 1 Greatness. 
 
 251 
 
Of the mysteries 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 of the church 
 
 61 When he had said thus 
 unto me, he added; Let US go, 
 and after three days we will re- 
 turn, and I will put these stones, 
 being cleansed, into the tower. 
 
 62 For all these that are 
 about the tower must bo cleansed, 
 lest the master of the house 
 chance to come upon the sudden, 
 and find those which are about 
 the tower unclean ; l and be so 
 exasperated, that these stones 
 should never be put into the build- 
 ing of this tower, and I shall be 
 looked upon to have been 2 un- 
 mindful of my master's com- 
 mands. 
 
 63 When therefore we came 
 after three days to the tower, he 
 said unto me ; Let us examine 
 all these stones, and let us see 
 which of them may go into the 
 building. I answered, Sir, let 
 us see. 
 
 64 1 And first of all we be- 
 gun to consider those which had 
 been black ; for they were found 
 just such as they were when they 
 were pulled out of the tower : 
 wherefore he commanded them 
 to be removed from the tower 
 and put by themselves. 
 
 65 Then he examined those 
 which had been rough ; and 
 commanded many of those to be 
 cut round, and to be fitted by 
 the virgins into the building of 
 the tower; so they took them, 
 and fitted them into the middle 
 of the building ; and he com- 
 manded the rest to be laid by 
 with the black ones, for they 
 also were become black. 
 
 66 Next he considered those 
 which were full of cracks, and 
 many of those also he ordered 
 to be pared away, and so to be 
 added to the rest of the build- 
 ing, by the same virgins. 
 
 67 These were placed without 
 because they were found entire; 
 but the residue through the mul- 
 titude of their cracks could not 
 be reformed, and therefore were 
 east away from the building of 
 the tower. 
 
 68 Then he considered those 
 that had been maimed ; many of 
 these had cracks, and were be- 
 come black ; others were large 
 clefts; these he commanded to 
 be placed with those that were 
 rejected. 
 
 69 But the rest being cleansed 
 and reformed, he commanded to 
 be put in the building. These 
 therefore those virgins took up, 
 and fitted into the middle of the 
 building, because they were but 
 weak. 
 
 70 After these he examined 
 those which w 7 ere found half 
 white and half black ; and many 
 of those were now black ; these 
 also he ordered to be laid among 
 those that were cast away. 
 
 71 The rest were found alto- 
 gether white; those w 7 ere taken 
 up by the virgins, and fitted into 
 the same tower : 3 and these were 
 put in the outside, because they 
 were found entire ; that so they 
 might keep in those that were 
 placed in the middle, for nothing 
 w T as cut off from them. 
 
 72 Next he looked upon those 
 4 which had been hard and sharp ; 
 but few of these were made use 
 of, because they could not be cut, 
 for they were found very hard : 
 but the rest were formed, and 
 fitted by the virgins into the 
 middle of the building, because 
 they were more weak. 
 
 73 Then he considered those 
 which had spots ; of these a few 
 were found black, and these were 
 carried to their fellows. The rest 
 
 1 MS. Lamb. Tta exasperetur, at hi lapides. 2 MS. Lamb. Negligent, patris- 
 familias. 3 Vid. MS. Lamb. Edit. Oxon. p. 157. 4 MS. Lamb. Fucrant. 
 252 
 
militant 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 and triumphant. 
 
 were white and entire ; and they I 
 were fitted by the virgins into the j 
 building, and placed in the out- 
 side, by reason of their strength. 
 
 74 *j[ After this he came to 
 consider those stones which were 
 white and round: and he said 
 unto me, What shall we do with 
 these stones ? I answered, Sir, I 
 cannot tell. 
 
 75 He replied, Canst thou 
 think of nothing then for these ? 
 I answered, Sir, I understand 
 not this art ; neither am I a 
 stone-cutter, nor can I tell any 
 thing. 
 
 76 And he said, seest thou 
 not that they are very round ? 
 Now to make them square, I 
 must cut off a great deal from 
 them ; howbeit, it is necessary 
 that some of these should go into 
 the building of the tower. 
 
 77 I answered ; If it be neces- 
 sary, why do you perplex your- 
 self, and not rather choose, if you 
 have any choice among them, 
 and fit them into the building. 
 
 78 Upon this he chose out the 
 largest and brightest, and 
 squared them ; which when he had 
 done the virgins took them up, 
 and placed them in the outside 
 of the building. 
 
 79 And the rest that re- 
 mained were carried back into 
 the same field from which they 
 were taken ; howbeit, they were 
 not cast away; because, said he, 
 there is not yet a little wanting 
 to this tower, which is to be built; 
 and perhaps the Lord will have 
 these stones fitted into this build- 
 ing, because they are exceeding 
 white. 
 
 80 Then were there called 
 twelve very stately women, 
 clothed with a black garment, 
 girded, and their shoulders free, 
 
 and their hair loose. These 
 seemed to me to be country wo- 
 men. 
 
 81 And the shepherd com- 
 manded them to take up those 
 stones which were cast out of the 
 building, and carry them back to 
 the mountains out of which they 
 were taken. 
 
 82 And they took them all up 
 joyfully, and carried them back / 
 to their places from whence they * 
 had been taken. 
 
 83 When not one stone re- 
 mained about the tower, he said 
 unto me, Let us go about this 
 tower, and see whether any thing 
 be wanting to it. 
 
 84 We began therefore to go 
 round about it ; and when he saw 
 that it was handsomely built, he 
 began to be very glad ; for it 
 was so beautifully framed, that 
 any one that had seen it must 
 have been in love with the build- 
 ing: 
 
 85 For it seemed to be all but 
 one stone, nor did a joint any- 
 where appear ; but it looked as 
 if it had all been cut out of one 
 rock. 
 
 86 If And when I diligently 
 considered what a tower it was, 
 I was extremely pleased : and he 
 said unto me, Bring hither some 
 lime and little shells, that I may 
 fill up the * spaces of those stones 
 that were taken out of the build- 
 ing, and put in again ; for all 
 things about the tower must be 
 made even. 
 
 87 And I did as he command- 
 ed me, and he said unto me, Be / 
 ready to help me, and this work/ 
 will quickly be finished. 
 
 88 He therefore filled up tl 
 spaces of those stones, and com- 
 manded the place about the 
 tower to be cleansed. 
 
 1 Formas. Lat. 
 
 253 
 
Of the mysteries 
 
 III. BERMAS. 
 
 of the church 
 
 89 Then those virgins took 
 besoms and cleansed alJ the place 
 around and took away all the rub" 
 bish, and threw water on; which 
 being done, the place became de- 
 lightful, and the tower beauteous. 
 
 90 Then he said unto me, All 
 is now clean : if the Lord should 
 come to finish the tower, he will 
 find nothing whereby to com- 
 plain of us. 
 
 91 When he had said this he 
 would have departed. But I 
 laid hold on his bag, and began 
 to entreat him for the Lord's 
 sake, that he would explain to 
 me all things that he had shown 
 me. 
 
 92 He said unto me, I have 
 at present a little business ; but 
 I will suddenly explain all things 
 unto thee. Tarry here for me 
 till I come. 
 
 93 I said unto him, Sir, what 
 shall I do here alone? He an- 
 swered, Thou art not alone, see- 
 ing all these virgins are with 
 thee. 
 
 94 I said, Sir, deliver me then 
 unto them. Then he called them 
 and said unto them, I commend 
 this man unto you until I shall 
 come. 
 
 95 So I remained with those 
 virgins : now they were cheerful 
 and courteous unto me ; especial- 
 ly the four, which seemed to be 
 the chiefest among them. 
 
 96 Tf Then those virgins said 
 unto me, that shepherd will not 
 return hither to day. I said 
 unto them, What then shall I 
 do? They answered, Tarry for 
 him till the evening, if perhaps 
 he may come and speak with 
 thee ; but if not, yet thou shalt 
 continue with us till he does 
 come. 
 
 97 I said unto them, I will 
 tarry for him till evening ; but if 
 he comes not by that time, I will 
 
 fa 
 
 go home, and return hither again 
 the next morning. 
 
 98 They answered me, Thou 
 
 art delivered unto us, thou mayest 
 not depart from us. I said, Where 
 
 shall 1 tarry? 
 
 99 They replied, Thou shalt 
 sleep with us as a brother, not 
 as a husband : for thou art our 
 brother, and we are ready from 
 henceforth to dwell with thee ; 
 for thou art very dear to us. 
 
 100 Howbeit I was ashamed 
 to continue with them. But she 
 that seemed to be the chiefest 
 amongst them, embraced me, and 
 began to kiss me. And the rest 
 when they saw that I was kissed 
 by her, began also to kiss me as 
 a brother ; and led me about the 
 tow x er, and played with me. 
 
 101 Some of them also sung 
 psalms, others made up the 
 chorus with them. But I walked 
 aboutthe tower with them, rejoic- 
 ing silently, and seeming to 
 myself to be grown young 
 again. 
 
 102 When the evening came 
 on, I would forthwith have gone 
 home, but they withheld me, and 
 suffered me not to depart. Where- 
 fore I continued with them that 
 night near the same tower. 
 
 103 So they spread their linen 
 garments upon the ground ; and 
 placed me in the middle, nor did 
 they anything else, only they 
 prayed. 
 
 104 I also prayed with them 
 without ceasing, nor less than 
 they. Who when they saw me 
 pray in that manner, rejoiced 
 greatly; and I continued there 
 with them till the next day. 
 
 105 And when we had wor- 
 shipped God, then the shepherd 
 came and said unto them : You 
 have done no injury to this man. 
 They answered, Ask him. I said 
 unto him, Sir, I have received a 
 
 254 
 
militant 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 tnd triumphant 
 
 great deal of satisfaction in that 
 1 have remained with them. 
 
 106 And he said unto me, How 
 didst thou sup ? I answered, Sir, 
 I feasted the whole night upon 
 the words of the Lord. They 
 received thee well then, said he ; 
 I said, feir, very well. 
 
 107 He answered, Wilt thou 
 now learn what thou didst desire? 
 I replied, Sir, I will: and first I 
 pray thee that thou shouldest 
 shew me all things in the order 
 that I asked them. 
 
 108 He answered, I will do all 
 as thou wouldst have me, nor will 
 I hide anything from thee. 
 
 109^ First of all, ^ir, said I, 
 tell me, what this rock, and this 
 gate denote ? Hearken, said he ; 
 this rock, and this gate, are the 
 Son of God. I replied, Sir, how 
 can that be; seeing therockis old, 
 but the gate new. 
 
 110 Hear, said he, O foolish 
 man ! and understand. The Son 
 of God is indeed more ancient 
 than any creature; 1 insomuch 
 that he was in council with his 
 Father at the creation of 2 all 
 things. 
 
 111 But the gate is therefore 
 new, because he appeared in the 
 last days in the fulness of time ; 
 that they who shall attain unto 
 salvation, may by it enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 112 You have seen, said he, 
 those stones which were carried 
 through the gate, how they were 
 placed in the building of the 
 tower; but that those which were 
 not carried through the gate, 
 were sent away into their own 
 places ? 
 
 113 I answered, Sir, I saw it. 
 Thus, said he, no man shall enter 
 into the kingdom of God, but he 
 who shall take upon him the 
 name of the Son of God. 
 
 1 Ita ut. Lat. 
 
 114 For if you would enter 
 into any city, and that city should 
 be encompassed with a wall, and 
 had only one gate, could you 
 enter into that city except by 
 that gate? 
 
 115 I answered, Sir, how could 
 I do otherwise? As therefore, said 
 he, there w T ould be no other way 
 of entering into that city but by 
 its gate, so neither can any one 
 enter into the kingdom of God, 
 but only by the name of his Son, 
 who is most dear unto him. 
 
 116 And he said unto me, 
 Didst thou see the multitude of 
 those that built that tower ? Sir, 
 said I, I saw it. He answered, 
 All those are the angels, vener- 
 able in their dignity. 
 
 117 With those is the Lord 
 encompassed as with a wall : but 
 the gate is the Son of God, who 
 is the only way of coming unto 
 God. For no man shall go to 
 God, but by his Sen. 
 
 118 Thou sawest also, said he, 
 the six men, and in the middle 
 of them that venerable great 
 man, who walked about the 
 tower, and rejected the stones 
 out of the tower ? 
 
 119 Sir, said I, I saw them. 
 He answered, that tall man was 
 the Son of God : and those six 
 were his angels of most eminent 
 dignity, which stand about him 
 on the right hand and on the 
 left, 
 
 120 Of these excellent angels 
 none comes in unto God wuthout 
 him. He added, Whosoever 
 therefore shall not take upon 
 him his name, he shall not enter 
 into the kingdom of God. 
 
 121 T Then I said, What is 
 this tower ? This, said he, is the 
 church. And what, Sir, are 
 these virgins? He said unto me, 
 These are the holy spirits, for no 
 
 2 The creatures. 
 
 255 
 
Oj the must, ries 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 of the church 
 
 man can enter into the kingdom 
 of God, except these clothe him 
 with their garment. 
 
 122 For it will avail thee 
 nothing to take up the name of 
 the Son of God, unless thou shah 
 also receive their garment from 
 them. For these virgins are the 
 powers of the Son of God. So 
 shall a man in vain bear his 
 name, unless he shall be also en- 
 dued with his powers. 
 
 123 And he said unto me, 
 sawest thou those stones that 
 were cast away? They bore in- 
 deed the name, but put not on 
 their garment. I said, Sir, what 
 is their garment ? l Their very 
 names, said he, are their garment. 
 
 124 Therefore whosoever bear- 
 eth the name of the Son of God, 
 ought to bear their names also; 
 for the Son of God also himself 
 beareth their names. 
 
 125 As for those stones, con- 
 tinued he, which being delivered 
 by their hands, thou sawest re- 
 main in the building, they were 
 clothed with their power ; for 
 which cause thou seest the whole 
 tower of the same 2 colour with 
 the rock, and made as it were of 
 one stone. 
 
 126 So also those who have 
 believed in God by his Son, have 
 put on his spirit. Behold there 
 shall be one spirit, and one body, 
 and one colour of their garments ; 
 and all they shall attain this, 
 who shall bear the names of these 
 virgins. 
 
 127 And I said, Sir, why then 
 were those stones cast away which 
 were rejected, seeing they also 
 were carried through the gate, 
 and delivered by the hands of 
 these virgins into the building of 
 this tower ? 
 
 128 Seeing,said he, thou takest 
 care to inquire diligently into 
 all things, hear also concerning 
 
 | those stones which were rejected. 
 All these received the name of 
 the Son of God, and with that 
 the power of these virgins. 
 
 129 Having therefore received 
 these spirits, the} were perfect- 
 ed, and brought into the number 
 of the servants of God ; and 
 they began to be one body, and 
 to have one garment, for they 
 
 | were 3 endued with the same 
 righteousness, which they alike 
 exercised. 
 
 130 But after that they be- 
 held those women which thou 
 sawest clothed with a black gar- 
 ment, with their shoulders at 
 liberty and their hair loose ; 
 they fixed their desires upon 
 them, being tempted with their 
 beauty ; and were clothed with 
 their power, and cast off the 
 clothing of the virgins : 
 
 131 Therefore were they cast 
 off from the house of God, and 
 delivered to those women. But 
 they that were not corrupted 
 with their beauty, remained in 
 the house of God. This, said 
 he, is the signification of those 
 stones which were rejected. 
 
 132 T And I said, Sir, what 
 if any of these men shall repent, 
 and cast away their desire of 
 those women, and be converted, 
 and return to these virgins, and 
 put on again their virtue ; shall 
 they not enter into the house of 
 God? 
 
 133 They shall enter, said he, 
 if they shall lay aside all the 
 works of those women, and shall 
 resume the power of these virgins, 
 and shall walk in their works. 
 
 134 And for this cause there 
 
 1 Vid. Annot. Edit. Oxon. p. 116, d. 2 Vid. Origen. Philocal. c viii. 
 
 3 Sentiebant sequitatem, Lat. from the Greek e<ppovovv; but the true reading 
 of Her mas seeineth to have been o^npovv. 
 
 256 
 
1 i 
 
 5 7. 
 
 O < 
 
 O Z. 
 
 i \ 
 
 H £ 
 
 O C 
 
 "5 U 
 
militant 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. and triumphant 
 
 is a stop in the building, that if 
 they shall repent, they may be 
 added to the build ing of this 
 tower; but if they shall not re- 
 pent, that others may be built 
 in their places, and so they may 
 be utterly cast away. 
 
 135 For all these things I 
 gave thanks unto the Lord, that 
 being moved with mercy towards 
 all those upon whom his name is 
 called, he sent to us the angel of 
 repentance to preside over us 
 who have sinned against him ; 
 and that he has refreshed our spir- 
 its which were almost gone, and 
 who had no hope of salvation, 
 but are now refreshed to the re- 
 newal of life. 
 
 136 Then I said, Shew me 
 now, Sir, why this tower is not 
 built upon the ground, but upon 
 a rock, and upon the gate ? He 
 replied, thou art foolish, and 
 without understanding, therefore 
 thou asketh this. 
 
 137 And I said, Sir, I must 
 needs ask all things of you, be- 
 cause I understand nothing at 
 all. For all your answers are 
 great and excellent ; and which 
 a man can hardly understand. 
 
 138 Hear, said he : The name 
 of the Son of God is great and 
 without bounds, and the whole 
 world is supported by it. If 
 therefore, said I, every creature 
 of God be sustained by his Son, 
 why should he not support those 
 also who have been invited by 
 him, and who carry his name, 
 and walk in his commandments ? 
 
 139 Seest thou not, said he, 
 that he doth support them, who 
 with all their heart bear his 
 name ? He therefore is their 
 foundation, and gladly supports 
 those who do not deny his name, 
 but willingly bear it. 
 
 140 *f And I said : Sir, tell me 
 the names of these virgins ; and 
 of those women that were clothed 
 with the black garment. 
 
 141 Hear, said he, the names 
 of those virgins which are the 
 more powerful, and stand at the 
 corners of the gate. These are 
 their names : 
 
 142 The first is called 1 Faith; 
 the second Continence ; the third, 
 Power ; the fourth, Patience ; the 
 rest which stand beneath these 
 are, Simplicity, Innocence, Chas- 
 tity, Cheerfulness, Truth, Under- 
 standing, Concord, Charity. 
 
 143 Whosoever therefore bear 
 these names, and the names of 
 the Son of God, shall enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 144 Hear now, said he, the 
 names of those women, which 
 were clothed with the black gar- 
 ment. Of these, four are the 
 principal : the first is Perfidious- 
 ness ; the second, Incontinence ; 
 the third, Infidelity ; the fourth, 
 Pleasure. 
 
 145 And the rest which fol- 
 low are called thus, Sadness, 
 Malice, Lust, Anger, Lying, 
 Foolishness, Pride, and Hatred. 
 The servant of God, which car- 
 ries these spirits, shall see indeed 
 the kingdom of God, but he 
 shall not enter into it. 
 
 146 But, Sir, what are those 
 stones which were taken out of 
 the deep and fitted into the 
 building ? The ten, said he, 
 which were placed at the founda- 
 tion, are the first age ; the fol- 
 lowing five and-twenty, the sec- 
 ond, of righteous men. 
 
 147 The next thirty-five, are 
 the prophets and ministers of 
 the Lord. And the forty, are 
 the Apostles and doctors of the 
 preaching of the Son of God. 
 
 17 
 
 Origin. Horn. 13, in Ezek. 
 
 257 
 
Of the myei 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 of the church 
 
 148 And I said, Sir, why did 
 the virgins put even those stones 
 into the building after they were 
 carried through the gate? And 
 he said, Because these first car- 
 ried those spirits, and they de- 
 parted not one from the one, 
 neither the men from the spirits, 
 nor the spirits from the men : 
 
 149 But the spirits were joined 
 to those men even to the day of 
 their death ; who if they had not 
 had these spirits with them, they 
 could not have been useful to 
 the building of this tower. 
 
 150 And I said, Sir, shew me 
 this farther. He answered, What 
 dost thou ask ? Why did these 
 stones come out of the deep, and 
 were placed into the building of 
 this tower, seeing that they long 
 ago carried those x holy spirits. 
 
 151 *It was necessary, said 
 he, for them to ascend by water, 
 that they might be at rest. For 
 they could not otherwise enter 
 into the kingdom of God, but 
 by laying aside the mortality of 
 their former life. 
 
 152 They therefore being dead, 
 were nevertheless sealed with 
 the seal of the Son of God, and 
 so entered into the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 153 For before a man receives 
 the name of the Son of God, he 
 is ordained unto death ; but 
 when he receives that seal, he is 
 freed from death, and 3 assigned 
 unto life. 
 
 154 Now that seal is the water 
 of baptism, into which men go 
 down under the obligation unto 
 death, but come up appointed 
 unto life. 
 
 155 Wherefore to those also 
 was this seal 4 preached, and they 
 
 made use of it, that they might 
 enter the kingdom of God. 
 
 156 And 1 said, Why then, sir, 
 did these forty stones also ascend 
 with them out of the deep, hay- 
 ing already received that seal ? 
 
 157 He answered, 5 Because 
 these Apostles and teachers, who 
 preached the name of the Son of 
 God, dying after they had re- 
 ceived his faith and power, 
 preached to them who were dead 
 before ; and they gave this seal 
 to them. 
 
 158 They went down therefore 
 into the water with them, and 
 again came up. But these went 
 down whilst they were alive, and 
 came up again alive : whereas 
 those who were before dead, went 
 down dead, but came up alive ; 
 
 159 Through these therefore 
 they received life, and knew the 
 Son of God : for which cause 
 they came up with them, and 
 w T ere fit to come into the build- 
 ing of the tower ; and were not 
 cut, but put in entire ; because 
 they died in righteousness, and 
 in great purity; only this seal 
 was wanting to them. 
 
 160 Thus you have the expli- 
 cation of these things. 
 
 161 Tf I answered: Sir, tell 
 me now what concerns those 
 mountains, why are they so dif- 
 ferent ; some of one form, and 
 some of another. 
 
 162 Hear, said he ; These 
 twelve mountains which thou 
 seest, are twelve nations, which 
 make up the whole world. 
 Wherefore the Son of God is 
 preached to them, by those w T hom 
 he sent unto them. 
 
 163 But why, said I, are they 
 different, and every one of a 
 
 1 Justoa, Righteous. 2 Vid. Edit. Oxon. p. 171, b. 3 Traditur, Delivered. 
 4 Vid. Coteler. Annot. in loc. p. 77, 78. Comp. 1 Pet.iii 19. 6 Vid. Clein. 
 Alex. Strom, ii. et vi. 
 
 258 
 
militant 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 and triumphant. 
 
 figure? He replied, Hearken. 
 Those twelve nations which pos- 
 sess the whole world, are twelve 
 people. 
 
 164 And as thou hast beheld 
 these mountains different, so are 
 they. I will therefore open to 
 thee the meaning and actions of 
 every mountain. 
 
 165 But first, sir, said I, shew 
 me this ; Seeing these mountains 
 are so different, how have they 
 agreed into the building of this 
 tower ; and been brought to one 
 colour; and are no less bright 
 than those that came out of the 
 deep ? 
 
 166 Because, replied he, all 
 the nations which are under hea- 
 ven, have heard and believed in 
 the same one name of the Son of 
 God by w : hom they are called. 
 
 167 Wherefore having re- 
 ceived his seal, they have all 
 been made partakers of the same 
 1 understanding and 2 knowledge ; 
 and their faith and charity have 
 been the same ; and they have 
 carried the spirits of these virgins 
 together with his name. 
 
 168 And therefore the build- 
 ing of this tower appeared to be 
 of the same colour, and did shine 
 like the brightness of the sun. 
 
 169 But after that they had 
 thus agreed in one mind there 
 began to be one body of them 
 all; howbeit some of them pol- 
 luted themselves, and w-ere cast 
 off from the kind of the right- 
 eous, and again returned to their 
 former state, and became even 
 worse than they were before. 
 
 170 If How, said I, sir, were 
 they worse w T ho knew the Lord ? 
 He answered : If he who knows 
 not the Lord liveth wickedly, 
 the punishment of his wicked- 
 ness attends him. 
 
 171 But he who has known 
 the Lord, ought to abstain alto- 
 gether from all wickedness, and 
 more and more to be the ser- 
 vant of righteousness. 
 
 172 And does not he then 
 seem to thee to sin more who 
 ought to follow goodness, if he 
 shall prefer the part of sin ; than 
 he w T ho offends without knowing 
 the power of God? 
 
 173 Wherefore these are in- 
 deed ordained unto death ; but 
 they w r ho have known the Lord, 
 and have seen his wonderful 
 works, if they shall live wicked- 
 ly, they shall be doubly pun- 
 ished, and shall die for ever. 
 
 174 As therefore thou hast 
 seen that after the stones were Cast 
 out of the tower, which had been 
 rejected ; they were delivered to 
 wdcked and cruel spirits; and 
 thou beheldest the tower so 
 cleansed, as if it had all been 
 made of one stone : 
 
 175 3 So the church of God, 
 when it shall be purified : (the 
 
 4 wicked and counterfeits, the 
 
 5 mischievous and doubtful, and 
 all that have behaved themselves 
 wickedly in it, and committed 
 divers kinds of sin, being cast 
 out) shall become one body, and 
 there shall be one understanding, 
 one opinion, one faith, and the 
 same charity. 
 
 176 And then shall the Son 
 of God rejoice among them, and 
 shall receive his people with a 
 pure will. 
 
 177 And I said; Sir, all these 
 things are great and honourable ; 
 but now shew unto me the effect 
 and force of every mountain: 
 that every soul which trusteth 
 in the Lord, when it shall hear 
 these things may honour his great, 
 and wonderful, and holy name. 
 
 1 Prudence. 2 Sense. 8 Lat. Virtutem. 
 
 4 Vid. Orig. Philocal. c. viii. 5 Evil. 
 
 259 
 
Of the mysU ries 
 
 III. HERMA8. 
 
 of the church 
 
 178 Hear, said he, the variety 
 of these mountains, that is, of 
 the twelve nations. 
 
 17J) ^ They who have believed 
 of the first mountain, which is 
 black, are those who have revolt- 
 ed from the faith ; and spoken 
 wicked tilings against the Lord ; 
 and betrayed the servants of 
 God. 
 
 180 These are condemned to 
 death, there is no repentance for 
 them : and therefore they are 
 black, because their kind is 
 wicked. 
 
 181 Of the second mountain 
 which was smooth, are the 1 hy- 
 pocrites, who have believed, and 
 the teachers of naughtiness : and 
 these are next to the foregoing, 
 which have not in them the fruit 
 of righteousness. 
 
 182 For as their mountain is 
 barren and without fruit ; so 
 also such kind of men have in- 
 deed the name of Christians, but 
 are empty of faith ; nor is there 
 any fruit of the truth in them. 
 
 183 Nevertheless there is room 
 left to them for repentance, if they 
 shall suddenly pursue it : but if 
 they shall delay, they also shall 
 be partakers of death with the 
 foregoing kind. 
 
 184 I said, Sir, why is there 
 room left to those for repentance, 
 and not to the foregoing kind, 
 seeing their sins are well nigh 
 the same ? 
 
 185 There is therefore, said he 
 to these a return unto life by re- 
 pentance, because they have not 
 blasphemed against their Lord, 
 nor betrayed the servants of 
 God : but by their desire of gain 
 have deceived men, leading them 
 according to the lusts of sinners ; 
 wherefore they shall suffer for 
 this thing. 
 
 186 Howbeit there is still left 
 tlinn room for repentance, !><■- 
 cause they have not spoken any 
 thing wickedlv against the Lord. 
 
 187 1 They who are of the 
 third mountain which had thorns 
 and brambles, are those who be- 
 lieved, but were some of them 
 rich, others taken up with many 
 affairs : the brambles are their 
 riches : the thorns, those affairs 
 in which they were engaged. 
 
 188 Now they who are en- 
 tangled in much business, and 
 in diversity of affairs, join not 
 themselves to the servants of 
 God, but wander, being called 
 away by those affairs with which 
 they are choked. 
 
 189 And so they which are 
 rich, with difficulty yield them- 
 selves to the Conversation of the 
 servants of God ; fearing lest any- 
 thing should be asked of them. 
 These therefore shall hardly en- 
 ter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 190 For as men walk with 
 difficulty bare-foot over thorns, 
 even so these kind of men shall 
 scarcely enter into the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 191 Nevertheless there is af- 
 forded to all these a return unto 
 repentance; if that they shall 
 quickly return to it ; that because 
 in their former days they have 
 
 1 neglected to work, in the time 
 that is to come they may do 
 some good. 
 
 192 If therefore having re- 
 pented they shall do the works 
 of righteousness, they shall live; 
 but if they shall continue in their 
 evil courses, they shall be deli- 
 
 ' vered to those women that will 
 take away their life. 
 
 193 If As for the fourth moun- 
 tain, which had many herbs, the 
 
 i upper part of which is green, 
 
 1 Profligate. 
 
 260 
 
 3 Vid. Edit. Oxon., p. 178, Not. b. 
 
militant and 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 triumphant. 
 
 but the roots dry, and some of 
 which being touched with the 
 heat of the sun are withered ; 
 
 194 It denotes the doubtful, 
 who have believed, and some 
 others who carry the Lord in 
 their tongues, but have him not 
 in their heart: therefore their 
 grass is dry, and without root ; 
 because they live only in words, 
 but their works are dead. 
 
 195 These therefore are nei- 
 ther dead nor living, and withal 
 are doubtful. For the doubtful 
 are neither green nor dry ; that 
 is, neither dead nor alive. 
 
 196 For as the herbs dry 
 away at the sight of the sun ; so 
 the doubtful as soon as they hear 
 of persecution, and fear inconve- 
 niences, return to their idols, 
 and again serve them, and are 
 ashamed to bear the name of 
 their Lord. 
 
 197 This kind of men then is 
 neither dead nor alive; never- 
 theless these also may live, if 
 they shall presently repent; but 
 if not, they shall be delivered to 
 those women, who shall take 
 away their life. 
 
 198 T As concerning the fifth 
 mountain that is craggy, and 
 yet has green grass : they are of 
 this kind who have believed, 
 and are faithful indeed, but be- 
 lieve with difficulty ; and are 
 bold, and self conceited ; that 
 would be thought to know all 
 things, but really know nothing. 
 
 199 Wherefore, by reason of 
 this confidence, knowledge is de- 
 parted from them; and a rash 
 presumption is entered into them. 
 
 200 But they carry themselves 
 high, and as prudent men ; and 
 though they are fools, yet would 
 seem to be teachers. 
 
 201 Now by reason of this 
 
 folly many of them, whilst they 
 magnify themselves, are become 
 vain and empty. For boldness 
 and vain confidence is a Wery 
 evil spirit. 
 
 202 Wherefore many of these 
 are cast away; but others ac- 
 knowledging their error, have 
 repented, and submitted them- 
 selves to those who are knowing. 
 
 203 And to all the rest of this 
 kind there is repentance allowed ; 
 forasmuch as they were not so 
 much wicked as foolish, as void 
 of understanding. 
 
 204 If these therefore shall 
 repent, they shall live unto God ; 
 but if not, they shall dwell with 
 those women, who shall exercise 
 their wickedness upon them. 
 
 205 If For what concerns the 
 sixth mountain having greater 
 and lesser clefts, they are such as 
 have believed ; but those in which 
 were lesser clefts are they who 
 have had controversies among 
 themselves ; and by reason of 
 their quarrels languish in the 
 faith ; 
 
 206 Nevertheless many of these 
 have repented, and so will the 
 rest when they shall hear my 
 commands ; for their controver- 
 sies are but small, and they will 
 easily return unto repentance. 
 
 207 But those who have the 
 greater clefts, will be as stiff 
 stones, mindful of grudges and 
 offences, and full of anger among 
 themselves. These therefore are 
 cast from the tower, and refused 
 to be put into its building ; for 
 this kind of men shall hardly live. 
 
 208 Our God and Lord, who 
 ruleth over all things, and has 
 power over all his creatures, will 
 not remember our offences, but 
 is easily appeased by those who 
 confess their sins: but man being 
 
 Magnum Dsemonium. 
 
 261 
 
Of the mysteries 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 of the church 
 
 languid, mortal, infirm, and full | 
 of Bins, perseveres in his anger 
 against man; as if it were in his 
 power to save or destroy him. 
 
 209 But I, as the angel who 
 am set over your repentance, 
 admonish you, that whosoever 
 among you has any such purpose 
 lie should lay it aside, and return 
 unto repentance; and the Lord 
 will heal your former sins, if you 
 shall purge yourselves from this 
 evil spirit ; but if you shall not 
 do it, ye shall be delivered to 
 him unto death. 
 
 210 Tf As for the seventh moun- 
 tain in which the grass was green 
 and flourishing, and the whole 
 mountain faithful ; and all kind 
 of cattle fed upon the grass of it, 
 and the more the grass was eaten 
 so much the more it flourished : 
 
 211 They are such as believed, 
 and were always good and up- 
 right; and without any differ- 
 ences among themselves, but still 
 rejoiced in the servants of God, 
 having put on the spirit of these 
 virgins; and been always for- 
 ward to shew mercy to all men, 
 readily giving to all men of their 
 labours without upbraiding, and 
 without deliberation. 
 
 212 Wherefore the Lord seeing 
 their simplicity and 1 innocence, 
 has increased them in the works 
 of their hands, and given them 
 grace in all their works. 
 
 213 But I, who am the angel 
 appointed over your repentance, 
 exhort you, that as many as are 
 of this kind would continue in 
 the same purpose, that your seed 
 may not be rooted out forever. 
 
 214 For the Lord hath tried 
 you, and written you into our 
 number ; and all your seed shall 
 dwell with the Son of God ; for 
 ye are all of his spirit. 
 
 21 5 If As concerning the eighth 
 mountain in which were a great 
 many springs, by which every 
 kind of all the creatures of God 
 was watered; they are such as 
 have believed the Apostles which 
 the Lord sent into all the world 
 to preach ; 
 
 216 And 2 some of them being 
 teachers have preached and 
 taught purely and sincerely, and 
 have not in the least yielded to 
 any evil desires, but have con- 
 stantly walked in righteousness 
 and truth. 
 
 217 These therefore have their 
 conversations among the angels. 
 
 218 T Again ; as for what con- 
 cerns the ninth mountain which 
 is desert, and full of serpents ; 
 they are such as have believed, 
 but had many stains : 
 
 219 These are such ministers 
 as discharge their ministry amiss; 
 ravishing away the goods of the 
 widows and fatherless ; and serve 
 themselves, not others, out of 
 those things which they have 
 received. 
 
 220 These, if they continue in 
 this covetousness, have delivered 
 themselves unto death, nor shall 
 there be any hope of life for 
 them. But if they shall be con- 
 verted, and shall discharge their 
 ministry sincerely, they may 
 live. 
 
 221 As for those which were 
 found rough, they are such as 
 have denied the name of the 
 Lord, and not returned again to 
 the Lord, but have become sav- 
 age and wild ; not applying them- 
 selves to the servants of God ; 
 but being separated from them, 
 have for a little carelessness lost 
 their lives. 
 
 222 For as a vine that is for- 
 saken in a hedge, and never 
 
 1 Infancy. 2 MS. Lamb. 
 
 262 
 
 Et quidam Doctores caste : Omitting Qui. 
 
militant and 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 triumphant. 
 
 dressed, perishes and is choked 
 by the weeds, and in time be- 
 comes wild, and ceases to be use- 
 ful to its lord ; so this kind of 
 men despairing of themselves, 
 and being soured, have begun to 
 be unproh" table to their Lord. 
 
 223 Howbeit to these there is, 
 after all, repentance allowed, if 
 they shall not be found from 
 their hearts to have denied 
 Christ ; but if any of these shall 
 be found to have denied him 
 from his heart, I cannot tell 
 whether such a one can attain 
 unto life. 
 
 224 I say therefore that if any 
 one hath denied, he should in 
 these days return unto repent- 
 ance ; for it cannot be that any 
 one who now denies the Lord, 
 can afterwards attain unto sal- 
 vation: nevertheless repentance 
 is proposed unto them who have 
 formerly denied. 
 
 225 But he who will repent 
 must hasten on his repentance, 
 before the building of this tower 
 is finished : otherwise he shall be 
 delivered by those women unto 
 death. 
 
 226 But they that are maimed 
 are the deceitful ; and those who 
 mix with one another, these are 
 the serpents that you saw min- 
 gled in that mountain. 
 
 227 For as the poison of ser- 
 pents is deadly unto men ; so the 
 words of such persons infect and 
 destroy men. They are there- 
 fore maimed in their faith, by 
 reason of that kind of life which 
 they lead. 
 
 228 Howbeit some of them, 
 having repented, have been 
 saved, and so shall others of the 
 same kind be also saved, if they 
 shall repent; but if not, they 
 shall die by those women whose 
 power and force they possess. 
 
 229 If For what concerns the 
 
 tenth mountain, in which were 
 the trees covering the cattle, 
 they are such as have believed ; 
 and some of them have been 
 bishops, that is, governors of the 
 churches. 
 
 230 Others, are such stones as 
 have not feignedly, but with a 
 cheerful mind entertained the 
 servants of God. 
 
 231 Then such as have been 
 set over inferior ministries ; and 
 have protected the poor and the 
 widows; and have always kept 
 a chaste conversation : therefore 
 they also are protected by the 
 Lord. 
 
 232 "Whosoever shall do on this 
 wise, are honored with the Lord ; 
 and their place is among the an- 
 gels, if they shall continue to 
 obey the Lord even unto the end. 
 
 233 1 As to the eleventh 
 mountain in which were trees 
 loaded with several sorts of fruits, 
 they are such as have believed, 
 and suffered death, for the name 
 of the Lord ; and have endured 
 with a ready mind, and have 
 given up their lives with all 
 their hearts. 
 
 234 And I said, Why then, 
 sir, have all these fruit indeed, 
 but yet some fairer than others ? 
 
 235 Hearken, said he : Who- 
 soever have suffered for the name 
 of the Lord are esteemed honour- 
 able by the Lord ; and all their 
 offences are blotted out, because 
 they have suffered death for the 
 name of the Son of God. 
 
 236 Hear now, why their 
 fruits are different, and some of 
 them excel others, they who be- 
 ing brought before magistrates, 
 and being asked, denied not the 
 Lord, but suffered with a ready 
 mind ; these are more honourable 
 with the Lord. The fruits there- 
 fore that are the most fair are 
 these. 
 
 263 
 
Of the myei 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 of the church 
 
 237 But they who were fear- 
 ful and doubtful, and have de- 
 liberated with themselves whe- 
 ther they should confess or de- 
 ny Christ, and yet have suffered ; 
 their fruits are smaller, because 
 that this thought came iuto their 
 hearts. 
 
 238 For it is a wicked and 
 evil thought for a servant to de- 
 liberate whether he should deny 
 his master. Take heed therefore 
 ye who have such thoughts, that 
 this mind continue not in you, 
 and ye die unto God. 
 
 239 But ye who suffer death ! 
 for his name sake, ought to hon- 1 
 our the Lord, that he has es- 
 teemed you worthy to bear his ! 
 name ; and that you should be 
 delivered from all your sins. 
 
 240 And why therefore do 
 you not rather esteem yourselves 
 happy ? Yea think verily that if 
 any one among you suffer, he I 
 performs a great work ! For the 
 Lord giveth you life, and ye ! 
 understand it not. For your of- ! 
 fences did oppress you ; and if 
 ye had not suffered for his name 
 sake, ye had now been dead unto 
 the Lord, 
 
 241 Wherefore I speak this 
 unto you who deliberate whether 
 ye should confess or deny him ; 
 confess that ye have the Lord 
 for your God ; lest at any time 
 denying him, ye be delivered 
 not into bonds. 
 
 242 For all nations punish 
 their servants which deny their 
 masters ; what think you that the 
 Lord will do unto you, who has 
 the power of all things ? 
 
 243 Remove therefore out of 
 your hearts these doubts, that ye i 
 may live forever unto God. 
 
 244 As for the twelfth moun- 
 tain, which was white, they are 
 such as have believed like sincere 
 children, into whose thoughts | 
 
 264 
 
 there never came any malice, 
 nor have they ever known what 
 sin was, but have always con- 
 tinued in their integrity. 
 
 245 Wherefore this kind of men 
 shall without all doubt inherit 
 the kingdom of God ; because 
 they have never in any thing de- 
 filed the commandments of God, 
 but have continued with sincerity 
 in the same condition all the days 
 of their life. 
 
 246 Whosoever therefore, said 
 he, shall continue as children 
 without malice; shall be more 
 honourable than all those of 
 whom I have yet spoken : for all 
 such children are honoured by 
 the Lord, and esteemed the first 
 of all. 
 
 247 Happy therefore are ye 
 who shall remove all malice from 
 you, and put on innocence ; be- 
 cause ye shall first see the Lord. 
 
 248 And after he had thus 
 ended his explication of all the 
 mountains, I said unto him, Sir, 
 show me now also what concerns 
 the stones that were brought out 
 of the plain, and put into the 
 tower in the room of those that 
 were rejected : 
 
 249 As also concerning those 
 round stones which were added 
 into the building of the tower : 
 and also of those who still con- 
 tinued round. 
 
 250 T Hear now, says he, 
 concerning those stones which 
 were brought out of the plain 
 into the building of the tower, 
 and placed in the room of those 
 that were rejected ; they are the 
 roots of that white mountain. 
 
 251 Wherefore because those 
 who have believed of that moun- 
 tain were very innocent ; the lord 
 of this tower commanded that 
 they which were of the roots of 
 this mountain should be placed 
 into the building. 
 
militant 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. and triumphant. 
 
 25- For he knew that if they 
 were put into this building they 
 would continue bright ; nor would 
 any of them any more be made 
 black. 
 
 *2o3 But if he had added on 
 this manner from the rest of the 
 mountains, he would 1 almost have 
 needed again to visit the tower 
 and to cleanse it. 
 
 254 Now all these white stones 
 are the young men who have be- 
 lieved, or shall believe ; for they 
 are all of the same kind. Happy 
 is this kind, because it is inno- 
 cent. 
 
 255 Hear now also concerning 
 those round and bright stones: 
 all these are of this white moun- 
 tain. But they are therefore 
 found round, because their riches 
 have a little darkened them from 
 the truth and dazzled their eyes : 
 
 256 Hovvbiit they have never 
 departed from the Lord, nor has 
 any wicked word proceeded out 
 of their mouths ; but all righteous- 
 ness, and virtue, and truth. 
 
 257 When therefore the Lord 
 saw their mind, and that they 
 might adorn the truth ; he com- 
 manded that they should continue 
 good, and that their riches should 
 be pared away: 
 
 258 For he would not have 
 them taken wholly away, to the 
 end they might do some good 
 with that which was left, and live 
 unto God ; because they also are 
 of a good kind. 
 
 259 Therefore was there a little 
 cut off from them, and so they 
 were put into the building of 
 this t( w?r. 
 
 260 ",' As for the rest which 
 continued still round, and were 
 
 not found fit for the building 2 of 
 this tower, because they have not 
 yet received the seal ; they were 
 carried back to their place, be- 
 cause they were found very 
 round. 
 
 261 But this present world 
 must be cut away from them, 
 and the vanities of their riches ; 
 and then they will be fit for the 
 kingdom of God. For they 
 must enter into the kingdom of 
 God, because God has blessed 
 this innocent kind. 
 
 262 Of this kind therefore 
 none shall fall away ; for though 
 any of them being tempted by 
 the devil should offend, he shall 
 soon return to his Lord God. 
 
 263 I the angel of repentance 
 esteem you happy, whosoever are 
 innocent as little children, be- 
 cause your portion is good and 
 honourable with the Lord. 
 
 264 And I say unto all you 
 who have received this seal ; 
 keep simplicity, and remember 
 not the offences which are com- 
 mitted against you, nor con- 
 tinue in malice, or in bitter- 
 ness, through the memory of 
 offences. 
 
 265 3 But become one spirit, 
 and provide remedies for these 
 evil rents, and remove them from 
 you ; that the lord of the sheep 
 may rejoice 4 at it; 5 for he will 
 rejoice, if he shall find all whole. 
 
 266 But if any of these sheep 
 shall be found scattered away, 
 Wo shall be to the shepherds ; 
 but and if the shepherds them- 
 selves shall be scattered ; what 
 will they answer to 6 the lord of 
 the sheepfbld ? Will they say 
 that they were troubled by the 
 
 1 MS. Lamb. Tantum non necesse habuisset. 2 MS. Lamb. Structuram 
 tnrris hujus. 3 MS. Lamb. Et unum quemque spiritum fieri : which appears 
 from the Gr. of Antiochns to be the true reading, kcll yevecdai ev Trvevpa. 
 * MS. Lamb. Gaudeat de his ; and Gr. Antioch x a PV £7r avru. 5 Vid. Anti- 
 och. Horn, exxii. 6 Gr. Tcj dtarrunj rov -oiuviov. 
 
 265 
 
Of the mysteries 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 of the churcli. 
 
 sheep ? But they shall not be 
 believed. 
 
 267 For it is an incredible 
 thing that the shepherd should 
 suffer by his flock ; and he shall ! 
 be the more punished for his lie. i 
 
 268 Now I am the shepherd ; | 
 and especially must give an ac- I 
 count of you. 
 
 269 If Wherefore take care of 
 yourselves whilst the tower is 
 yet building. The Lord dwells ! 
 in those that love peace ; for 
 peace is beloved ; but he is far 
 off from the contentious, and 
 those who are * full of malice. 
 
 270 Wherefore restore unto 
 him the spirit entire, as ye re- 
 ceived it. 2 For if thou shalt 
 give unto a fuller a garment new 
 and whole, thou wilt expect to 
 receive it whole again ; if there- 
 fore the fuller shall restore it 
 unto thee torn, wouldest thou re- 
 ceive it ? 
 
 271 Wouldst thou not pre- 
 sently be angry; and reproach 
 him, saying ; I gave my garment 
 to thee whole; why hast thou 
 rent it, and made it useless to 
 me ? Now it is of no use to me, 
 by reason of the rent which thou 
 hast made in it. Wouldst thou 
 not say all this to a fuller, for 
 the rent which he made in thy 
 garment ? 
 
 272 If therefore thou wouldst 
 be concerned for thy garment, 
 and complain that thou hadst 
 not received it whole ; what 
 thinkest thou that the Lord will 
 do, who gave his Spirit to thee 
 entire, and thou hast rendered 
 him altogether unprofitable, so 
 that he can be of no use unto his 
 Lord ? For being corrupted by 
 thee, he is no longer profitable 
 to him. 
 
 273 Will not therefore the 
 
 Lord do the same concerning his 
 Spirit, by reason of thy deed? 
 Lndoubtedly, said I, he will do 
 the same to all those whom he 
 shall find to continue in the re- 
 membrance of injuries. 
 
 274 Tread not then under foot 
 he said, his mercy ; but rather 
 honour him, because he is so 
 patient with respect to your of- 
 fences, and not like one of you ; 
 but repent, for that will be profit- 
 able for you. 
 
 275 Tf All these things which 
 are above written, I the shep- 
 herd, the angel of repentance, 
 have shown and spoken to the 
 servants of God. 
 
 276 If therefore ye shall be- 
 lieve and hearken to these words, 
 and shall walk in them, and shall 
 correct your way's, ye shall live. 
 But if ye shall continue in 
 malice, and in the remembrance 
 of injuries, no such sinners shall 
 live unto God. 
 
 277 All these things which 
 were to be spoken by me I have 
 thus delivered unto you. Then 
 the shepherd s'aid unto me, Hast 
 thou asked all things of me? I 
 answered, Sir, I have. 
 
 278 Why, then, said he, hast 
 thou not asked concerning the 
 spaces of these stones that were 
 put in the building, that I may 
 explain that also unto thee? I 
 answered, Sir, I forgot it. Hear, 
 then, said he, concerning these 
 also. 
 
 279 They are those who have 
 now heard these commands, and 
 have repented with all their 
 hearts ; 
 
 280 And when the Lord saw 
 that their repentance was good 
 and pure, and that they could 
 continue in it, he commanded 
 their former sins to be blotted 
 
 1 Perdites malitia. Lat. 
 
 266 
 
 2 Antioch. Hom. xciv. 
 
Of repentance 
 
 SIMILITUDE X. 
 
 and alms deeds. 
 
 out. For these spaces were their 
 sins, and they are therefore made 
 even that they might not appear. 
 
 SIMILITUDE X. 
 
 Of Repentance and alms-deeds. 
 
 AFTER that I had written 
 this book, the angel which 
 had delivered me to that shep- 
 herd, came into the house where 
 I was and sat upon the bed, and 
 that shepherd stood at his right 
 hand. 
 
 2 Then he called me and said 
 unto me ; I delivered thee and 
 thy house to this shepherd, that 
 thou mightest be protected by 
 him. I said, Yes, Lord. 
 
 3 If therefore, said he, thou 
 wilt be protected from all vexa- 
 tions and from all cruelty, and 
 have success in every good word 
 and w r ork ; and have all virtue 
 and righteousness ; walk in those 
 commands which he has given 
 thee, and thou shalt have do- 
 minion over all sin. 
 
 4 For if thou keepest those 
 commands, all the lust and plea- 
 sure of this present world shall 
 be subject to thee ; and success 
 shall follow thee in every good 
 undertaking. 
 
 5 Take therefore his l gravity 
 and modesty towards thee, and 
 say unto all, that he is in great 
 honour and renown with God, 
 and is a 2 prince of great author- 
 ity and powerful in his office. 
 
 6 To him only is the power of 
 repentance committed through- 
 out the whole world. Does he 
 not seem to thee to be of great 
 authority ? 
 
 7 But ye despise his goodness, 
 and the modesty which he shews 
 towards you. 
 
 8 | I said unto him ; Sir, ask 
 
 him since the time that he came 
 into my house whether I have 
 done any thing disorderly, or 
 have offended him in any thing ? 
 
 9 I know, said he, that thou 
 hast done nothing disorderly, 
 neither wilt thou hereafter do 
 any such thing ; and therefore I 
 speak these things with thee that 
 thou mayest persevere ; for he 
 has given me a good account 
 concerning thee, 
 
 10 But thou shalt speak these 
 things to others, that they who 
 either have repented, or shall 
 repent, 3 may be like-minded 
 with thee ; and he may give me 
 as good an account of them also, 
 and I may do the same unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 Ill answered ; Sir, I declare 
 to all men the wonderful works 
 of God ; and I hope that ail 
 who love them and have before 
 sinned, when they shall hear 
 these things, will repent, and re- 
 cover life. 
 
 12 Continue therefore, said 
 he, in this ministry, and fulfil it. 
 And whosoever shall do accord- 
 ing to the commands of this 
 shepherd, he shall live ; and 
 shall have great honour both 
 here and with the Lord. 
 
 13 But they that shall not 
 keep his commands, flee from 
 their life, and are adversaries to 
 it. And they that follow not his 
 commands, shall deliver them- 
 selves unto death, and shall be 
 every one guilty of his own 
 blood. 
 
 14 But I say unto thee, keep 
 these commandments, and thou 
 shalt find a cure for all thy sins. 
 
 15 If Moreover, I have sent 
 4 these virgins to dwell with thee ; 
 for I have seen that they are 
 
 1 Lat. Maturitatem. 2 President. 3 Eadera quse tu sentiant. 
 4 What is meant by these virgins ? — See before, Simil. ix. v. 149 et seq. 
 
 267 
 
Of repi ntance 
 
 III. HERMAS. 
 
 and alms a\ > ds. 
 
 very kind to thee. Thou shall 
 therefore have them for thy 
 helpers, that thou mayest the 
 better keep the commands which 
 
 he hath given thee ; for these 
 commands cannot be kept with- 
 out the.se virgins. 
 
 16 And ! I see how they are 
 willing to be with thee ; and I 
 will also command them that 
 they shall not all depart from 
 thy house. 
 
 17 Only do thou purify thy 
 house, for they will readily dwell 
 in a clean house. For they are 
 clean aud chaste, and indus- 
 trious ; and all of them have 
 grace with the Lord. 
 
 18 If therefore, thou shalt 
 have thy house pure, they will 
 abide with thee. But if it shall 
 be never so little polluted, they j 
 will immediately depart from 
 thy house : for these virgins can- 
 not endure any manner of pollu- 
 tion. 
 
 19 I said unto him ; Sir, I 
 hope that I shall so please them, 
 that they shall always delight to 
 dwell in my house. And as he 
 to w T hom you have committed 
 me, makes no complaint of me ; 
 so neither shall they complain. 
 
 20 Then he said to that shep- 
 herd : I see that the servant of 
 God will live and keep these 
 commandments, and place these 
 virgins in a pure habitation. 
 
 21 When he had said this, he 
 delivered me again to that shep- 
 herd, and called the virgins, and 
 said unto them ; forasmuch as I 
 see that ye will readily dwell in 
 this man's house, I commend 
 him and his house to you, that 
 ye may not at all depart from 
 his house. And they willingly 
 heard these words. 
 
 22 If Then he said unto me, 
 Go on manfully in thy ministry; 
 declare to all men the great 
 things of God, and thou shalt 
 find grace in this ministry. 
 
 23 And whosoever shall walk 
 in these commands, shall live, 
 and be happy in his life. But 
 he that shall neglect them, shall 
 not live, and shall be unhappy 
 in his life. 
 
 24 Say unto all that whosoever 
 can do well, cease not to exer- 
 cise themselves in good works, 
 for it is profitable unto them. 
 For 1 2 would that all men should 
 be delivered from the inconveni- 
 ences they lie under. 
 
 25 For he that w r ants, and 
 suffers inconveniences in his 
 daily life, is in great torment 
 and necessity. Whosoever there- 
 fore delivers such a soul from 
 necessity, gets great joy unto 
 himself. 
 
 26 For he that is grieved with 
 such inconveniences is equally 
 tormented, as if he were in chains. 
 And many upon the account of 
 such calamities, being not able 
 to bear them, have chosen even 
 to destroy themselves. 
 
 27 He therefore that knows 
 the calamity of such a man, and 
 does not free him from it, com- 
 mits a great sin, and is guilty of 
 his blood. 
 
 28 Wherefore exercise your- 
 selves in good works, as many as 
 have ' received ability from the 
 
 i Lord ; lest whilst ye delay to do 
 j them, the building of the tower 
 ' be finished ; because for your 
 sakes the building is stopped. 
 
 29 Except therefore ye shall 
 make haste to do well, the tower 
 shall be finished, and ye shall be 
 shut out of it. 
 
 1 MS. Lamb. Video 
 true reading. 2 Say. 
 
 268 
 
 which appears from the close of this section to be the 
 
Of repentance 
 
 SIMILITUDE X. 
 
 and alms deeds 
 
 30 And after he had thus 
 spoken with me, he rose up from 
 the bed and departed, taking the 
 shepherd and virgins with him. 
 
 31 Howbeit he said unto me 
 that he would send back the 
 shepherd and virgins unto my 
 house. Amen. 
 
 LETTERS OF HEROD AND PILATE. 
 
 Connecting Roman History with the Death of Christ 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 [These letters occur in a Syriac MS., of the sixth or seventh century, in the 
 British Museum. Dr. Tischendorf states in his Apocalypses Apocrypha? 
 (Prolegg. p. 56) that he lias a copy of the same in Greek from a Paris 
 MS., of which he says " scriptura satis differt, non item argumentum." 
 The letters are followed by a few extracts which seem to have been added 
 by some copyist, although they are followed by the subscription to Pilate's 
 letter. We suppose that by Jnstinus, we are to understand Justus of Tibe- 
 rias of whom Josephus speaks as a historian of his time. We cannot ven- 
 ture an opinion favorable to the genuineness of this extract, because Pho- 
 tius says Justus did not mention Christ. By Theodorus, we understand the 
 Emperor Tiberius. The question and answer agree in sense with what is 
 read in the "Anaphora," or response of Pilate.] 
 
 LETTER OF HEROD TO PILATE THE GOVERNOR. 
 
 Herod to Pontius Pilate the Governor of Jerusalem: 
 Peace. 
 
 I AM in great anxiety. I 
 write these things unto thee, 
 that when thou hast heard 
 them thou may est be grieved 
 for me. For as my daughter 
 Herodias, who is dear to me, 
 was playing upon a pool of 
 water which had ice upon it, it 
 broke under her, and all her 
 body went down, and her head 
 was cut off and remained on 
 the surface of the ice. And 
 behold, her mother is holding 
 her head upon her knees in 
 her lap, and my whole house 
 is in great sorrow. For I, 
 
 when I heard of the man 
 Jesus, wished to come to thee, 
 that I might see him alone, 
 and hear his word, whether it 
 was like that of the sons of 
 men. And it is certain that 
 because of the many evil things 
 which were done by me to 
 John the Baptist, and because 
 I mocked the Christ, behold 1 
 receive the reward of right- 
 eousness, 1 for I have shed much 
 blood of others' children upon 
 the earth. 2 Therefore the judg- 
 ments of God are righteous; 
 for every man receives accord- 
 
 1 2 Peter ii. 13. 
 
 2 Matt. ii. 16. It is scarcely necessary to say that it was not the Herod of 
 the epistle who caused the massacre of the children at Bethlehem. 
 
 269 
 
HEROD TO PILATE. 
 
 ing to his thought. But since 
 thou wast worthy to see that 
 God-man, therefore it becometh 
 
 you to pray tor me. 
 
 My son Azhonius also is in 
 the agony of the hour of 
 death. 
 
 And I too am in affliction 
 and great trial, because I have 
 the dropsy ; and am in great 
 distress, because I persecuted 
 the introducer of baptism by 
 water, which was John. There- 
 fore, my brother, the judg- 
 ments of God are righteous. 
 
 And my wife, again, through 
 all her grief for her daughter, 
 is become blind in her left eye, 
 because we desired to blind 
 the Eye of righteousness. 
 There is no peace to the doers 
 of evil, saith the Lord. 1 For 
 already great affliction cometh 
 upon the priests and upon the 
 w T riters of the law ; because ' 
 they delivered unto thee the 
 Just One. For this is the con- 
 summation of the world, that 
 they consented that the Gen- 1 
 tiles should become heirs. For j 
 the children of light shall be j 
 cast out, 2 for they have not ob- 1 
 served the things which were 
 preached concerning the Lord, 
 and concerning his Son. There- 
 fore gird up thy loins, 3 and re- 
 
 ceive righteousness, thou with 
 thy wife remembering Jo us 
 
 night and day; and the king- 
 dom shall belong to you (Jen- 
 tiles, for we the (chosen i peo- 
 ple have mocked the Right- 
 eous One. 
 
 Now if there is place for our 
 request, Pilate, because we 
 were at one time in power, 
 bury my household carefully; 
 for it is right that we should 
 be buried by thee, rather than 
 by the priests, whom, after a 
 little time, as the Scriptures 
 say, at the coming of Jesus 
 Christ, vengeance shall over- 
 take. 
 
 Fare thee well, with Procla 
 thy wife. 
 
 I send thee the earrings of 
 my daughter and my own 
 ring, that they may be unto 
 thee a memorial of my de- 
 cease. For already do worms 
 begin to issue from my body, 4 
 and lo, I am receiving tempo- 
 ral judgment, and I am afraid 
 of the judgment to come. For 
 in both we stand before the 
 works of the living God ; but 
 this judgment, which is tem- 
 poral, is for a time, while that 
 to come is judgment for ever. 
 
 End of the Letter to Pilate 
 the Governor. 
 
 LETTER OF PILATE TO HEROD. 
 Pilate to Herod the Tetrarch: Peace. 
 
 KNOW and see, that in the | didst desire me to be associ- 
 day when thou didst de-jated w r ith thee in his crucifix- 
 liver Jesus unto me, I took ion. But I now learn from the 
 pity on myself, and testified executioners and from the sol- 
 by washing my hands (that I [ diers who watched his sepul- 
 was innocent), concerning him ; chre that he rose from the dead. 
 w r ho rose from the grave after And I have especially con- 
 three days, and had performed firmed what was told me, that 
 thy pleasure in him, for thou | he appeared bodily in Galilee, 
 
 1 Is. xlviii. 22 ; lvii. 21. 2 Luke xvi. 8. 3 1 Peter i. 13. 
 
 4 A palpable anachronism. Acts xii. 23. 
 
 270 
 
PILATE TO HEROD. 
 
 in the same form, and with the 
 same voice, and with the same 
 doctrine, and with the same 
 disciples, not having changed 1 
 in anything, but preaching 
 with boldness his resurrection, 
 and an everlasting kingdom. 
 
 And behold, heaven and 
 earth rejoice; and behold, 
 Procla my wife is believing in 
 the visions which appeared 
 unto her, when thou sentest 
 that I should deliver Jesus to 
 the people of Israel, because of 
 the ill-will they had. 
 
 Now when Procla, my wife, 2 
 heard that Jesus was risen, 
 and had appeared in Galilee, 
 she took with her Longinus 
 the centurion and twelve sol- 
 diers, the same that had 
 watched at the sepulchre, and 
 went to greet the face of 
 Christ, as if to a great specta- 
 cle, and saw him with his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 Now while they were stand- 
 ing, and wondering, and gaz- 
 ing at him, he looked at 
 them, and said to them, What 
 is it? Do ye believe in me? 
 Procla, know that in the cove- 
 nant w T hich God gave to the 
 fathers, it is said that every 
 body which had perished 
 should live by means of my 
 death, which } T e have seen. 
 And now, ye see that I live, 
 whom ye crucified. And I 
 suffered many things, till that 
 I was laid in the sepulchre. 
 But now, hear me, and believe 
 in my Father — God who is in 
 me. For I loosed the cords of 
 death, and brake the gates of 
 Sheol ; and my coming shall 
 be hereafter. 
 
 And when Procla my wife 
 and the Romans heard these 
 
 things, they came and told me, 
 weeping ; for they aiso were 
 against him, when they de- 
 vised the evils which they had 
 done unto him. So that, I 
 also was on the couch of my 
 bed in affliction, and put on a 
 garment of mourning, and took 
 unto me fifty Romans with my 
 wife and went into Galilee. 
 
 And when I was going in 
 the way I testified these things ; 
 that Herod did these things by 
 me, that he took counsel with 
 me, and constrained me to arm 
 my hands against him, and to 
 judge him that judgeth all, 
 and to scourge the Just One, 
 Lord of the just. And when 
 we drew nigh to him, 
 Herod, a great voice was heard 
 from heaven, and dreadful 
 thunder, and the earth trem- 
 bled, and gave forth a sweet 
 smell, like unto which was 
 never perceived even in the 
 temple of Jerusalem. Now 
 while I stood in the way, our 
 Lord saw me as he stood and 
 talked with his disciples. But 
 I prayed in my heart, for I 
 knew that it was he whom ye 
 delivered unto me, that he 
 was Lord of created things and 
 Creator of all. But we, when 
 we saw him, all of us fell 
 upon our faces before his feet. 
 And I said with a loud voice, 
 I have sinned, Lord, in that 
 I sat and judged thee, who 
 avenges t all in truth. And lo, 
 I know that thou art God, the 
 Son of God, and I beheld thy 
 humanity and not thy divin- 
 ity. But Herod, with the chil- 
 dren of Israel, constrained me 
 to do evil unto thee. Have 
 pity, therefore, upon me, O 
 God of Israel ! 
 
 1 Literally "renewed anything." 
 
 2 Literally "his wife," a manifest error. 
 
 271 
 
PILATE TO TIBERIUS. 
 
 And my wife, in great an- 
 guish, said, God of heaven and 
 of earth, ( rod of Israel, reward 
 me not according to the deeds 
 of Pontius Pilate, nor accord- 
 ing to the will of the children 
 of Israel, nor according to the 
 thought of the sons of the 
 priests; but remember my 
 husband in thy glory ! 
 
 Now our Lord drew near 
 and raised up me and my wife, 
 and the Romans; and I looked 
 at him and saw there were on 
 him the scars of his cross. 
 And he said, That which all 
 the righteous fathers hoped to 
 receive, and saw not — in thy 
 time the Lord of Time, the Son 
 of Man, the Son of the Most 
 High, who is for ever, arose 
 from the dead, and is glorified 
 on high by all that he created, 
 and established for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 1. Justinus, one of the writ- 
 ers that w 7 ere in the days of 
 Augustus and Tiberius and 
 Gaius, wrote in his third dis- 
 course: Now Mary the Gali- 
 lsean, who bare the Christ that 
 was crucified in Jerusalem, 
 had not been with a husband. 
 And Joseph did not abandon 
 her; but Joseph continued in 
 sanctity without a wife, he and 
 his five sons by a former wife ; 
 
 and Mary continued without h 
 husband. 
 
 2. Theodorus wrote to Pilate 
 the Governor: Who was the 
 man, against whom there was 
 a complaint before thee, that 
 lie was crucified by the men 
 of Palestine? If the many 
 demanded this righteously, 
 why didst thou not consent to 
 their righteousness? And if 
 they demanded this unright- 
 eously, how didst thou trans- 
 gress the law and command 
 what was far from righteous- 
 ness? 
 
 Pilate sent to him : — Because 
 he wrought signs I did not 
 wish to crucify him : and since 
 his accusers said, He calleth 
 himself a king, I crucified him. 
 
 3. Josephus saith : Agrippa, 
 the king, was clothed in a robe 
 woven with silver, and saw 
 the spectacle in the theatre of 
 Csesarea. When the people 
 saw that his raiment flashed, 
 the) 7 said to him, Llitherto we 
 feared thee as a man : hence- 
 forth thou art exalted above 
 the nature of mortals. And he 
 saw an angel standing over 
 him, and he smote him as 
 unto death. 1 
 
 End of the Letter of Pilate 
 to Herod. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PONTIUS PILATE, 
 
 Which he Wrote to the Roman Emperor Concerning our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Pontius Pilate to Tiberius Caesar the Emperor — Greeting: 
 
 UPON Jesus Christ, whom I 
 fully made known to thee 
 in my last, a bitter punish- 
 
 ple, although I was unwilling 
 and apprehensive. In good 
 truth, no age ever had or w r ill 
 
 ment hath at length been in- have a man so good and strict, 
 flicted by the will of the peo- ' But the people made a won- 
 
 1 This extract from Josephus (Ant. 19, 8) is abridged from the account of 
 Eusebius (Hist. Eccles. 2, 10). The figures 1, 2, 3, indicate the extracts 
 which have been appended to the epistle. 
 
 272 
 
PILATE THE GOVERNOR. 
 
 derful effort, and all their 
 scribes, chiefs and elders 
 agreed to crucify this ambas- 
 sador of truth, their own proph- 
 ets, like the Sibyls with us, 
 advising the contrary; and 
 when he was hanged super- 
 natural signs appeared, and in 
 the judgment of philosophers 
 menaced the whole world with 
 ruin. His disciples flourish, 
 not belying their master by 
 their behavior and continence 
 of life; nay, in his name they 
 are most beneficent. 1 Had I 
 not feared a sedition might 
 arise among the people, who 
 
 THE REPORT OF PILATE THE GOVERNOR, 
 
 Concerning our Lord Jesus Christ ; which was Sent to 
 Augustus C^sar, in Rome. 
 
 were almost furious, perhaps 
 this man would have yet been 
 living with us. Although, be- 
 ing rather compelled by fidel- 
 ity to thy dignity, than led by 
 my own inclination, I did not 
 strive with all my might to 
 prevent the sale and suffering 
 of righteous blood, guiltless of 
 every accusation, unjustly, in- 
 deed, through the malicious- 
 ness of men, and yet, as the 
 Scriptures interpret, to their 
 own destruction. 
 
 Farewell. The 5th of the 
 Calends of April. 
 
 IN those days, when our 
 Lord Jesus Christ was cru- 
 cified under Pontius Pilate, the 
 governor of Palestine and 
 Phoenicia, the things here re- 
 corded came to pass in Jerusa- 
 lem, and were clone by the 
 Jews against the Lord. Pilate 
 therefore sent the same to Cae- 
 sar in Rome, along with his 
 private report, writing thus: 
 To the most potent, august, 
 divine and awful Augustus 
 Caesar, Pilate, the adminis- 
 trator of the Eastern Prov- 
 ince: 
 
 I have received information, 
 most excellent one, in conse- 
 quence of which I am seized 
 with fear and trembling. For 
 in this province which I ad- 
 minister, one of whose cities is 
 called Jerusalem, the whole 
 multitude of Jews delivered 
 unto me a certain man called 
 Jesus, and brought many ac- 
 cusations against him, which 
 they were unable to establish 
 
 by consistent evidence. But 
 they charged him with one 
 heresy in particular, namely, 
 That Jesus said the Sabbath 
 was not a rest, nor to be ob- 
 served by them. For he per- 
 formed many cures on that 
 day, and made the blind see, 
 and the lame walk, raised the 
 dead, cleansed lepers, healed 
 the paralytic who were wholly 
 unable to move their body or 
 brace their nerves, but could 
 only speak and discourse, and 
 he gave them power to walk 
 and run, removing their in- 
 firmity by his word alone. 
 There is another vary mighty 
 deed which is strange to the 
 gods we have : he raised up a 
 man who had been four days 
 dead, summoning him by his 
 word alone, when the dead 
 man had begun to decay, and 
 his body was corrupted by the 
 worms which had been bred, 
 and had the stench of a dog ; 
 but, seeing him lying in the 
 
 1 Cf. Joseph. Ant. xviii. 3, 3. 
 
 18 
 
 273 
 
PILATE THE GOVERNOR. 
 
 tomb he commanded him to 
 run, nor did the dead man at 
 all delay, but as a bridegroom 
 out of his chamber, so did he 
 go forth from his tomb, filled 
 with abundant perfume. More- 
 over, even such as were stran- 
 gers, and clearly demoniacs, 
 who had their dwelling in des- 
 erts, and devoured their own 
 flesh, and wandered about like 
 cattle and creeping things, he 
 turned into inhabiters of cities, 
 and by a word rendered them 
 rational, and prepared them to 
 become wise and powerful, and 
 illustrious, taking their food 
 with all the enemies of the 
 unclean spirits which were de- 
 structive in them, and which 
 he cast into the depth of the 
 sea. 
 
 And, again, there was an- 
 other who had a withered 
 hand, and not only the hand 
 but rather the half of the body 
 of the man was like a stone, 
 and he had neither the shape 
 of a man nor the symmetry of 
 & body : even him He healed 
 with a word and rendered 
 whole. And a woman also, 
 who had an issue of blood for 
 a long time, and whose veins 
 and arteries were exhausted, 
 and who did not bear a human 
 body, being like one dead, and 
 daily speechless, so that all the 
 physicians of the district were 
 unable to cure her, for there 
 remained unto her not a hope 
 of life ; but as Jesus passed by 
 she mysteriously received 
 strength by his shadow falling 
 on her, from behind she 
 touched the hem of his gar- 
 ment, and immediately, in . 
 that very hour, strength filled 
 her exhausted limbs, and as if 
 she had never suffered any- 
 thing, she began to run along 
 274 
 
 towards Capernaum, her own 
 city, so that she reached it in 
 a six days' journey. 
 
 And I have made known 
 these things which I have re- 
 cently been informed of. and 
 which Jesus did on the Sab- 
 bath. And he did other mira- 
 cles greater than these, so that 
 I have observed greater works 
 of wonder done by him than 
 by the gods whom we worship. 
 
 But Herod and Archelaus 
 and Philip, Annas and Caia- 
 phas, with all the people, de- 
 livered him to me, making a 
 great tumult against me in 
 order that I might try him. 
 Therefore, I commanded him 
 to be crucified, when I had 
 first scourged him, though I 
 found no cause in him for evil 
 accusations or dealings. 
 
 Now when he was crucified, 
 there was darkness over all the 
 world, and the sun was ob- 
 scured for half a day, and the 
 stars appeared, but no lustre 
 was seen in them ; and the 
 moon lost its brightness, as 
 though tinged with blood ; and 
 the world of the departed was 
 swallowed up ; so that the very 
 sanctuar}' of the temple, as 
 they call it, did not appear to 
 the Jews themselves at their 
 fall, but they perceived a 
 chasm in the earth, and the 
 rolling of successive thunders. 
 And amid this terror the dead 
 appeared rising again, as the 
 Jews themselves bore witness, 
 and said that it was Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, and the 
 twelve patriarchs, and Moses, 
 and Job, who had died before, 
 as they say, some three thou- 
 sand five hundred years. And 
 there were very many whon 
 myself saw appearing in 1 
 body, and they made lamen 
 
THE REPORT OF PONTIUS PILATE. 
 
 tion over the Jews, because of 
 the transgression which was 
 committed by them, and be- 
 cause of the destruction of the 
 Jews and of their law. 
 
 And the terror of the earth- 
 quake continued from the sixth 
 hour of the preparation until 
 the ninth hour; and when it 
 was evening on the first day 
 of the week, there came a 
 sound from heaven, and the 
 heaven became seven times 
 more luminous than on all 
 other days. And at the third 
 hour of the night the sun ap- 
 peared more luminous than it 
 had ever shone, lighting up 
 the whole hemisphere. And 
 as lightning-flashes suddenly 
 come forth in a storm, so there 
 were seen men, lofty in sta- 
 ture, and surpassing in glory, 
 a countless host, crying out, 
 and their voice was heard as 
 that of exceedingly loud thun- 
 der, Jesus that was crucified is 
 risen again : come up from 
 Hades ye that were enslaved 
 in the subterraneous recesses 
 of Hades. And the chasm in 
 the earth was as if it had no 
 bottom ; but it was so that the 
 very foundations of the earth 
 
 appeared, with those that 
 shouted in heaven, and walked 
 in the body among the dead 
 that were raised. And He 
 that raised up all the dead and 
 bound Hades said, Say to my 
 disciples, He goeth before you 
 into Galilee, there shall ye see 
 Him. 
 
 And all that ni^ht the light 
 ceased not shining. And many 
 of the Jews died in the chasm 
 of the earth, being swallowed 
 
 up, 
 
 so that on the morrow 
 
 most of those who had been 
 against Jesus were not to be 
 found. Others saw the ap- 
 parition of men rising again 
 whom none of us had ever 
 seen. One synagogue of the 
 Jews was alone left in Jerusa- 
 lem itself, for they all disap- 
 peared in that ruin. 
 
 Therefore being astounded 
 by that terror, and being pos- 
 sessed with the most dreadful 
 trembling, I have written what 
 I saw at that time and sent it 
 to thine excellency; and I 
 have inserted what was done 
 against Jesus by the Jews, and 
 sent it to thy divinity, my 
 lord. 
 
 THE REPORT OF PONTIUS PILATE, 
 
 Governor of Judea; 
 
 Which was sent to Tiberius Csesar in Rome. 
 
 To the most potent, august, 
 dreadful, and divine Augus- 
 tus, Pontius Pilate, adminis- 
 trator of the Eastern Prov- 
 ince. 
 
 I HAVE undertaken to com- 
 municate to thy goodness 
 by this my writing, though 
 possessed with much fear and 
 trembling, most excellent king, 
 the present state of affairs, as 
 
 the result hath shown. For as 
 I administered this province, 
 my lord, according to the com- 
 mand of thy serenity, which is 
 one of the eastern cities called 
 Jerusalem, wherein the temple 
 of the nation of the Jews is 
 erected, all the multitude of 
 the Jews, being assembled, de- 
 livered up to me a certain man 
 called Jesus, bringing many 
 and endless .accusations against 
 275 
 
THE REPORT OF PONTIUS PILATE. 
 
 him; but they could not con- 
 vict him in anything. But 
 
 they had one heresy against 
 him. that he said the sab- 
 bath was not their proper 
 rest. 
 
 Now that man wrought many 
 cures and good works: lie 
 caused the blind to see, he 
 cleansed lepers, he raised the 
 dead, he healed paralytics, 
 who could not move at all, 
 but had only voice, and all 
 their bones in their places; 
 and he gave them strength to 
 walk and run, enjoining it by 
 his word alone. And he did 
 another yet more mighty work, 
 which had been strange even 
 among our gods, he raised from 
 the dead one Lazarus, who had 
 been dead four days, command- 
 ing by a word alone that the 
 dead man should be raised, 
 when his body was already cor- 
 rupted by worms which bred 
 in his wounds. And he com- 
 manded the fetid body, which 
 lay in the grave, to run, and as 
 bridegroom from his cham- 
 ber so he went forth from his 
 grave, full of sweet perfume. 
 And some that were grievously 
 afflicted by demons, and had 
 their dwellings in desert places, 
 and devoured the flesh of their 
 own limbs, and went up and 
 down among creeping things 
 and wild beasts, he caused to 
 dwell in cities in their own 
 houses, and by a w r ord made 
 them reasonable, and caused to 
 become wise and honorable 
 those that were vexed by un- 
 clean spirits, and the demons 
 that were in them he sent out 
 into a herd of swine into the 
 sea and drowned them. Again, 
 another who had a withered 
 band, and lived in suffering, 
 and had not even the half of 
 276 
 
 his body sound, he made whole 
 by a word alone. And a woman 
 who had an issue of blood for 
 a long time, so that because of 
 the discharge all the joints of 
 her bones were seen and shone 
 through like glass, for all the 
 physicians had dismissed her 
 without hope, and had not 
 cleansed her, for there was in 
 her no hope of health at all; 
 but once, as Jesus was passing 
 by she touched from behind 
 the hem of his garments, and 
 in that very hour the strength 
 of her body was restored, and 
 she w r as made whole, as if she 
 had no affliction, and began to 
 run fast towards her own city 
 of Paneas. And these things 
 happened thus: but the Jews 
 reported that Jesus did these 
 things on the sabbath. And I 
 saw that greater marvels had 
 been wrought by him than by 
 the gods whom w r e worship. 
 Him then Herod and Archelaus 
 and Philip, and Annas and Ca- 
 iaphas, with all the people, de- 
 livered up to me, to put him on 
 his trial. And because many 
 raised a tumult against me, I 
 commanded that he should be 
 crucified. 
 
 Now when he was crucified 
 darkness came over all the 
 world ; the sun was altogether 
 hidden, and the sky appeared 
 dark while it was yet day, so 
 that the stars were seen, though 
 still they had their lustre ob- 
 scured, wmerefore, I suppose 
 your excellency is not unaware 
 j that in all the world they 
 J lighted their lamps from the 
 sixth hour until evening. And 
 the moon, which was like 
 blood, did not shine all night 
 long, although it was at the 
 full, and the stars and Orion 
 made lamentation over the 
 
TRIAL AND CONDEMNATION OF PILATE. 
 
 Jews, because of the trans- 
 gression committed by them. 
 
 And on the first day of the 
 week, about the third hour of 
 the night, the sun appeared as 
 it never shone before, and the 
 whole heaven became bright. 
 And as lightnings come in a 
 storm, so certain men of lofty 
 stature, in beautiful array, and 
 of indescribable glory, appeared 
 in the air, and a countless host 
 of angels, crying out and say- 
 ing, Glory to God in the high- 
 est, and on earth peace, good 
 will among men: Come up 
 from Hades, ye who are in 
 bondage in the depths of 
 Hades. And at their voice all 
 the mountains and hills were 
 moved, and the rocks were 
 rent, and great chasms were 
 made in the earth, so that the 
 very places of the abyss were 
 visible. 
 
 And amid the terror dead 
 men were seen rising again, so 
 that the Jews who saw it said, 
 We beheld Abraham and Isaac, 
 and Jacob, and the twelve pa- 
 triarchs, who died some two 
 
 thousand five hundred years 
 before, and we beheld Noah 
 clearly in the body. And all 
 the multitude walked about 
 and sang hymns to God with 
 a loud voice, saying, The Lord 
 our God, who hath risen from 
 the dead, hath made alive ail 
 the dead, and Hades he hath 
 spoiled and slain. 
 
 Therefore, my lord king, all 
 that night the light ceased not. 
 But many of the Jews died, 
 and were sunk and swallowed 
 up in the chasms that night, 
 so that not even their bodies 
 were to be seen. Now I mean, 
 that those of the Jews suffered 
 who spake against Jesus. And 
 but one synagogue remained 
 in Jerusalem, for all the syna- 
 gogues which had been against 
 Jesus were overwhelmed. 
 
 Through that terror, there- 
 fore, being amazed and being 
 seized with great trembling, in 
 that very hour, I ordered what 
 had been done by them all to 
 be written, and I have sent it 
 to thy mightiness. 
 
 THE TRIAL AND CONDEMNATION OF PILATEJ 
 
 NOW when the letters came 
 to the cit} r of the Romans, 
 and were read to Caesar with no 
 few standing there, they were 
 all terrified, because, through 
 the transgression of Pilate, the 
 darkness and the earthquake 
 had happened to all the world. 
 And Caesar, being filled with 
 anger, sent soldiers and com- 
 manded that Pilate should be 
 brought as a prisoner. 
 
 And when he was brought 
 to the city of the Romans, and 
 
 Caesar heard that he was come, 
 he sat in the temple of the 
 gods, above all the senate, and 
 with all the army, and with all 
 the multitude of his power, 
 and commanded that Pilate 
 should stand in the entrance. 
 And Caesar said to him, Most 
 impious one, when thou sawest 
 so great signs done by that 
 man, why didst thou dare to 
 do thus? By daring to do an 
 evil deed thou hast ruined all 
 the world. 
 
 1 Commonly called " the Paradosis of Pilate." It may be regarded as an 
 historical continuation of the preceding, which it usually follows in the MSS. 
 without any title. 
 
 277 
 
TRIAL AND CONDEMNATION OF PILATE. 
 
 And Pilate said, King and 
 Autocrat, I am not guilty of 
 these things, but it is the mul- 
 titude of the Jews who are pre- 
 cipitate and guilty. And Caesar 
 said, And who are they? Pilate 
 saith, Herod, Archelaus, Philip, 
 Annas and Caiaphas, and all 
 the multitude of the Jews. 
 Caesar saith, For what cause 
 didst thou execute their pur- 
 pose ? And Pilate said, Their 
 nation is seditious and insub- 
 ordinate, and not submissive 
 to thy power. And Caesar said, 
 When they delivered him to 
 thee thou oughtest to have 
 made him secure and sent him 
 to me, and not. consented to 
 them to crucify such a man, 
 who was just and wrought such 
 great and good miracles, as 
 thou saidst in thy report. 1 For 
 by such miracles Jesus was 
 manifested to be the Christ, 
 the King of the Jews. 
 
 And when Caesar said this 
 and himself named the name 
 of Christ, all the multitude of 
 the gods fell down together, 
 and became like dust where 
 Caesar sat with the senate. And 
 all the people that stood near 
 Caesar were filled with trem- 
 bling because of the utterance 
 of the word and the fall of 
 their gods, and being seized 
 with fear they all went away, 
 every man to his house, won- 
 dering at what had happened. 
 And Caesar commanded Pilate 
 to be safely kept, that he might 
 know the truth about Jesus. 
 
 And on the morrow when 
 Caesar sat in the capitol with 
 all the senate, he undertook to 
 question Pilate again. And 
 Caesar said, Say the truth, most 
 
 impious one, for through thy 
 impious deed which thou didst 
 commit against Jesus, even 
 i here the doing of thy evil 
 ! works w r ere manifested, in that 
 the gods were brought to ruin. 
 ! Say then, who is he that was 
 | crucified, for his name hath 
 destroyed all the gods ? Pilate 
 said, And verily his records are 
 true; for even I myself was 
 convinced by his works that he 
 was greater than all the gods 
 whom we venerate. And Caesar 
 said, For what cause then didst 
 thou perpetrate against him 
 such daring and doing, not be- 
 ing ignorant of him, or assur- 
 edly designing some mischief 
 to my government? And Pi- 
 late said, I did it because of 
 the transgression and sedition 
 of the lawless and ungodly 
 Jews. 2 
 
 And Caesar was filled with 
 anger, and held a council with 
 all his senate and officers, and 
 ordered a decree to be written 
 against the Jews thus: — 
 
 To Licianus who holdeth 
 the first place in the 
 East Country. Greeting: 
 I have been informed of the 
 audacity perpetrated very re- 
 I cently by the Jews inhabiting 
 1 Jerusalem and the cities round 
 about, and their lawless doing, 
 how they compelled Pilate to 
 ' crucify a certain god called 
 | Jesus, through which great 
 ' transgression of theirs the 
 world was darkened and drawn 
 into ruin. Determine there- 
 fore, with a body of soldiers, to 
 go to them there at once and 
 proclaim their subjection to 
 bondage by this decree. By 
 obeying and proceeding against 
 
 1 Gt. rfjq cfJQ avatyopag 
 2 See Letter of Pilate to Herod, p. 270. 
 
 278 
 
THE DEATH OF PILATE. 
 
 them, and scattering them 
 abroad in all nations, enslave 
 them, and by driving their na- 
 tion from all Judea as soon as 
 possible show, wherever this 
 hath not yet appeared, that 
 they are full of evil. 
 
 And when this decree came 
 into the East Country, Licianus 
 obeyed, through fear of the de- 
 cree, and laid waste all the na- 
 tion of the Jews, and caused 
 those that were left in Judea 
 to go into slavery with them 
 that were scattered among the 
 Gentiles, that it might be 
 known by Csesar that these 
 things had been done by Lici- 
 anus against the Jews in the 
 East Country, and to please 
 him. 
 
 And again Caesar resolved to 
 have Pilate questioned, and 
 commanded a captain, Albius 
 by name, to cut off Pilate's 
 head, saying, As he laid hands 
 upon the just man, that is 
 called Christ, he also shall fall 
 in like manner, and find no 
 deliverance. 
 
 And when Pilate came to the 
 place he prayed in silence, 
 saying, Lord, destroy not me 
 with the wicked Hebrews, for 
 I should not have laid hands 
 upon thee, but for the nation 
 of lawless Jews, because they 
 
 | provoked sedition against me: 
 but thou knowest that I did it 
 in ignorance. Destroy me not, 
 therefore, for this my sin, nor 
 be mindful of the evil that is 
 in me, Lord, and in thy ser- 
 I vant Procla who standeth with 
 me in this the hour of my 
 death, whom thou taughtest to 
 j prophecy that thou must be 
 ! nailed to the cross. Do not 
 | punish her too in my sin, but 
 | forgive us, and number us in 
 ! the portion of thy just ones. 
 ! And behold, when Pilate had 
 ; finished his prayer, there came 
 | a voice from heaven, saying, 
 All generations and the fami- 
 lies of the Gentiles shall call 
 thee blessed, because under 
 thee were fulfilled all these 
 things that were spoken by the 
 i prophets concerning me; and 
 thou thyself must appear as 
 my witness at my second com- 
 ing, when I shall judge the 
 twelve tribes of Israel, and 
 them that have not confessed 
 I my name. And the Prefect 
 cut off the head of Pilate, and 
 behold an angel of the Lord 
 ! received it. And when his 
 wife Procla saw the angel com- 
 j ing and receiving his head, she 
 also, being filled with joy, forth- 
 with gave up the ghost, and 
 I was buried with her husband. 1 
 
 N 
 
 THE DEATH OF PILATE, 
 
 WHO CONDEMNED JESUS. 
 
 OW whereas Tiberius Caesar I there was at Jerusalem a cer- 
 emperor of the Romans tain physician, Jesus by name, 
 
 was suffering from a grievous 
 sickness, and hearing that 
 
 who healed all diseases by nis 
 word alone; not knowing that 
 
 1 The Synaxaria of the Greeks, under Oct. 28th, intimate the commemora- 
 tion of Procla, the wife of Pilate. The ^thiopio calendar inserts 'Pilate 
 and his wife Procla' under June 25th. The reason for putting these names 
 among the saints is, that Pilate by washing his hands attested the innocence 
 of Jesus, while Procla sought to dissuade her husband from complying with 
 the Jews. The above story makes of Pilate almost a martyr; and Tertullian 
 makes him almost a saint in Apol. c. Gentes, cap. 21. 
 
 279 
 
THE DEATH OF PILATE. 
 
 the Jews and Pilate had put 
 him to death, he thus hade 
 one of his attendants, Volusi- 
 anus hy name, Baying, Go as 
 
 quickly as thou canst across 
 the sea, and tell Pilate, my 
 servant and friend, to send me 
 this physician to restore me to 
 my original health. And Volu- 
 sianus, having heard the order 
 of the emperor, immediately 
 departed, and came to Pilate, 
 as it was commanded him. 
 And he told the same Pilate 
 what had heen committed to 
 him by Tiberius Caesar, saying, 
 Tiberius Caesar, emperor of the 
 Romans, thy Lord, having 
 heard that in this city there is 
 a physician who healeth dis- 
 eases by his word alone, ear- 
 nestly entreateth thee to send 
 him to him to heal his disease. 
 And Pilate was greatly terrified 
 on hearing this, knowing that 
 through envy he had caused 
 him to be slain. Pilate an- 
 swered the messenger, saying 
 thus, This man was a male- 
 factor, and a man who drew 
 after himself all the people; 
 so, after counsel taken of the 
 wise men of the city, I caused 
 him to be crucified. And as 
 the messenger returned to his 
 lodgings he met a certain wo- 
 man named Veronica, who had 
 been acquainted with Jesus, 
 and he said, O woman, there 
 was a certain physician in this 
 city, who healed the sick by 
 his word alone, why have the 
 Jews slain him? And she be- 
 gan to weep, saying, Ah, me, 
 my lord, it was my God and 
 my Lord whom Pilate through 
 envy delivered up, condemned, 
 and commanded to be cruci- 
 fied. Then he, grieving greatly, 
 said, I am exceedingly sorry 
 that I cannot fulfil that for 
 280 
 
 which my lord hath sent 
 me. 
 
 Veronica said to him, When 
 my Lord went about preach- 
 ing, and I was very unwill- 
 ingly deprived of his presence, 
 1 desired to have his picture 
 painted for me, that while I 
 was deprived of his presence, 
 at least the figure of his like- 
 ness might give me consola- 
 tion. And when I was taking 
 the canvas to the painter to be 
 painted, my Lord met me and 
 asked whither I was going. 
 And when I had made known 
 to him the cause of my journey, 
 He asked me for the canvas, 
 and gave it back to me printed 
 with the likeness of his vener- 
 able face. Therefore, if thy lord 
 will devoutly look upon the 
 sight of this, lie will straight- 
 way enjoy the benefit of health. 
 
 Is a likeness of this kind to 
 be procured with gold or sil- 
 ver? he asked. No, said she, 
 but with a pious sentiment of 
 devotion. Therefore, I will go 
 with thee, and carry the like- 
 ness to Caesar to look upon, and 
 will return. 
 
 So Volusianus came with 
 Veronica to Rome, and said to 
 Tiberius the emperor, Jesus, 
 whom thou hast long desired, 
 Pilate and the Jews have sur- 
 rendered to an unjust death, 
 and through envy fastened to 
 the wood of the cross. There- 
 fore, a certain matron hath 
 come with me bringing the 
 likeness of the same Jesus, and 
 if thou wilt devoutly gaze upon 
 it, thou wilt presently obtain 
 the benefit of thy health. So 
 Caesar caused the way to be 
 spread with cloths of silk, and 
 ordered the portrait to be pre- 
 sented to him; and as soon 
 as he had looked upon 
 
THE DEATH OF PILATE. 
 
 it he regained his original 
 health. 
 
 Then Pontius Pilate was ap- 
 prehended by command of 
 Caesar and brought to Rome. 
 Caesar, hearing that Pilate had 
 come to Rome, was filled with 
 exceeding wrath against him, 
 and caused him to be brought 
 to him. Now Pilate brought 
 with him the seamless coat of 
 Jesus, and wore it when before 
 the emperor. As soon as the 
 emperor saw him he laid aside 
 all his wrath, and forthwith 
 rose to him, and was unable to 
 speak harshly to him in any- 
 thing: and he who in his ab- 
 sence seemed so terrible and 
 fierce now in his presence is 
 found comparatively gentle. 
 
 And when he had dismissed 
 him, he soon became terribly 
 inflamed against him, declar- 
 ing himself wretched, because 
 he had not expressed to him 
 the anger of his bosom. And 
 immediately he had him re- 
 called, swearing and protesting 
 that he was a child of death, 
 and unfitted to live upon earth. 
 And when he saw him he in- 
 stantly greeted him, and laid 
 aside all the fury of his 
 mind. 
 
 All were astonished, and he 
 was astonished himself, that he 
 was so enraged against Pilate 
 while absent, and could say 
 nothing to him sharply while 
 he was present. At length, by 
 Divine suggestion, or perhaps 
 by the persuasion of some 
 Christian, he had him stripped 
 of the coat, and soon resumed 
 against him his original fury 
 of mind. And when the em- 
 peror was wondering very 
 much about this, they told 
 him it had been the coat of the 
 Lord Jesus. Then the em- 
 
 peror commanded him to be 
 kept in prison till he should 
 take counsel with the wise men 
 what ought to be done with 
 him. And after a few days 
 sentence was given against Pi- 
 late that he should be con- 
 demned to the most ignomini- 
 ous death. When Pilate heard 
 this he slew himself with his 
 own dagger, and by such a 
 death put an end to his life. 
 
 When Pilate's death was 
 made known Caesar said, Truly 
 he has died a most ignominious 
 death, whose own hand has 
 not spared him. He was there- 
 fore fastened to a great block 
 of stone and sunk in the river 
 Tiber. But wicked and un- 
 clean spirits, rejoicing in his 
 wicked and unclean body, all 
 moved about in the water, and 
 caused in the air dreadful 
 lightning and tempests, thun- 
 der and hail, so that all were 
 seized with horrible fear. On 
 which account the Romans 
 dragged him out of the river 
 Tiber, bore him away in de- 
 rision to Vienne, and sunk him 
 in the river Rhone. For Vi- 
 enne means, as it were, Way of 
 Gehenna, because it was then 
 a place of cursing. And evil 
 spirits were there and did the 
 same things. 
 
 Those men, therefore, not 
 enduring to be so harassed by 
 demons, removed the vessel of 
 cursing from them and sent it 
 to be buried in the territory of 
 Losania. But when they were 
 troubled exceedingly by the 
 aforesaid vexations, they put it 
 away from them and sunk it in 
 a certain pool surrounded by 
 mountains, where even yet, ac- 
 cording to the account of some, 
 sundry diabolical contrivances 
 are said to issue forth. 
 281 
 
TABLE I. 
 
 A LIST of all the Apocryphal Pieces not now extant, mentioned by 
 Writers in the first four Centuries of Christ, with the several 
 Works wherein they are cited or noticed. 
 
 1. The Acts of Andrew. Eu*eb. Hist Eccl I. 3 c. 25. Philagtr. 
 
 Hceres. 87. Epiphan. Hceres. 47 § 1. Hwres. 61 § /. et Hceres. 63. 
 § 2. Gelas. in Decret. apud. Conc'd. Sanct. torn. 4. p. 1260. 
 
 2. Books under the name of Andrew. August, contr. Adversar. 
 Leg. et Prophet. I. c. 20. et Innocent I. Epis. 3. ad Exuper. Tholos. 
 Episc. § 7. 
 
 3. The Gospel of Andrew. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 A Gospel under the name of Apelles. Hieron. Prafat. in 
 Comment, in Matt. 
 
 The Gospel according to the Twelve Apostles. Origen. Homil. 
 in Luc. i. 1. Ambros. Comment, in Luc. i. 1. et Hieron. Prafat. in 
 Comment, in Matt. 
 
 B 
 
 The Gospel of Barnabas. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 1. The Writings of Bartholomew the Apostle. Dionys. Areo- 
 pagit, de Theol. Myst. c. 1. 
 
 2. The Gospel of Bartholomew. Hieron. Catul. Script. Eccles. 
 in Pantmi. et Prcefat.in Comm. in Matt. Gelas in Decret. 
 
 The Gospel of Basilides. Orig. in Luc. i. 1. Ambros. in Luc. 
 i. 1. Hieron. Prcefat. in Comm. in Matt. 
 
 c 
 
 1. The Gospel of Cerinthus. Epiphan. Hozres. 51. § 7. 
 
 2. The Revelation of Cerinthus. Caias Presb. Rom. lib. Dis- 
 put. apud. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 28. 
 
 1. An Epistle of Christ to Peter and Paul. August, de Con- 
 sens. Evang. 1. 1. c. 9, 19. 
 
 2. Some other Books under the name of Christ. Ibid. c. 3. 
 
 2M 
 
The Lost Apocryphal Books. 
 
 3. An Epistle of Christ, produced by the Manichees. August 
 contr. Faust, 1. 28. c. 4 
 
 4. A Hymn, which Christ taught his disciples. Epis. ad Ceret. 
 Episc. 
 
 E 
 
 The Gospel according to the Egyptians. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 
 3. p. 452, 465. Origen. in Luc. il I. Hieron. Prozf. in Comm. in 
 Matt. Epiphnn. Hozres. 62 § 2. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles, made use of by the Ebionites. 
 Epiphan. Hozres. 30. § 16. 
 
 The Gospel of the Ebionites. Epiphan. Hceres. 30. § 13. 
 
 The Gospel of the Encratites. Epiphan. Hozres. 46. 1. 
 
 The Gospel of Eve. Epiphan. Hceres. 26. § 2. 
 
 The Gospel according to the Hebrews. Hegesipp. lib. Com- 
 ment, apud Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. c. 22. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 2. p. 
 380. Origen. Tract, 8. in Matt. xix. 19. et 1. 2, Joan. p. 58. Euseb- 
 Mist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 25, 27, et 39. Jerome in many places, as above. 
 
 The Book of the Helkesaites. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 6. c. 38. 
 
 The false Gospels of Hesychius. Hieron. Prozfat in Evang. ad 
 Damas. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 J 
 
 The Book of James. Origen. Comm. in Matt. xiii. 55, 56. 
 
 Books forged and published under the name of James. Epi- 
 phan. Hozres. 30. § 23. Innocent I. Epist. 3. ad Exuper. Ttiolos. 
 Episc. § 7. 
 
 1. The Acts of John. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 25. Athanas. 
 in Synops. § 76. Philastr. Hozres. 87. Epiphan. Hozres. 47. § 1. Au- 
 gust, contr. Advers. Leg. 1.1. c. 20. 
 
 2. Books under the name of John. Epiphan. Hceres. 30. § 23. 
 et Innocent I. ibid. 
 
 A Gospel under the name of Jude. Epiphan. Hozres. 38. § 1. 
 
 A Gospel under the name of Judas Iscariot. Iren. advers. 
 Hozres. 1. 1. c. 35. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles by Leucius. August, lib. de Fide 
 contr. Manich. c. 38. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles by Lentitus. August, de Act cum 
 Fozlic. Manich, 1. 2. c. 6. 
 
 The Books of Lentitius. Gelas. in Decret 
 
 The Acts under the Apostles' name by Leontius. August de 
 Fide, contr. Manich. c. 5. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles by Leuthon. Hieron. Epist. ad Chro- 
 mat et Heliodor. 
 
 The false Gospels, published by Lucianus. Hieron. Prozfat in 
 Evang. ad Damas. 
 
 M 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles used by the Manichees. Augustlih. 
 cont Adimant Manich. c. 17. 
 
 283 
 
The Lost Apocryphal Booh. 
 
 The Gospel ofMARCiOK. Terimll. adv. Mdrcwn, lib. 4 c. 2. et 
 4. Epiphan, Hceres. 42. Prosm. 
 
 Books under the name of Matthew. Epiphan. Hceres. 30. 
 § 23. 
 
 1. The Gospel of Matthias. Orig. Comm. in Luc. i. 1. Euseb. 
 Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 25. Ambros. in Luc. i. 1. Hieron. ProeftH. in 
 Comment in Matt. 
 
 2. The Traditions of Matthias. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 2. p. 
 380. 1. 3. p. 436. et 1. 7. p. 748. 
 
 3. A Book under the name of Matthias. Innocent I. ibid. 
 The Gospel of Merinthus. Epiphan. Hoeres. 51. § 7. 
 
 N 
 
 The Gospel according to the Nazarenes. See above concern- 
 ing the Gospel according to the Hebrews. 
 
 p 
 
 1 The Acts, of Paul and Thecla. Tertull. de Baptism, c. 17. 
 Hieron. Catal. Scrijit. Eccl. in Luc. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 2. The Acts of Paul. Orig. de Princip. 1. I.e. 2. et]. 21. in 
 Joan. torn. 2. p. 298. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 3. et 25. Philastr. 
 Hceres. 87. 
 
 3. The Preaching of Paul (and Peter). Lactant de Ver. Sap. 
 1. 4. c 21. Script, anonym, ad calcem Opp. Cypr., and, according 
 to some, Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 6. p. 636. 
 
 4. A Book under the name of Paul. Cyprian. Epist. 27. 
 
 5. The Revelation of Paul. Epiphan. Hozres. 38. § 2. August. 
 Tract. 98. in Joann. in fin. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 The Gospel of Perfection. Epiphan. Hozres. 26. § 2. 
 
 1. The Acts of Peter. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 3. Athanas. 
 in Synops. S. Scriptur. § 75. Philastr Hoeres. 27. Hieron. catal. ScrijA. 
 Eccl. in Petr. Epiphan. Hozres. 30. § 15. 
 
 2. The Doctrine of Peter. Orig. Proem, in lib. de Princip. 
 
 3. The Gospel of Peter. Scrip, lib. de Evang. Petri., apud. Eu- 
 seb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 6. c. 13. Tertull. adv. Marc. 1. 4. c. 5. Orig. Com- 
 ment, in Matt. xiii. 55, 56, torn. i. p. 223. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. 
 c. 3. et 25. Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccles. in Petr. 
 
 The Judgment of Peter. Puffin. Exposit. in Symbol. Apostol. 
 § 36. Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccles. in Petr. 
 
 5. The Preaching of Peter. Heracl.apud. Orig. 1. 14. in Joan. 
 Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 1. p. 357. 1. 2. p. 390. 1. 6. p. 635, 636, et 
 678. Tfieodot. Byzant. in Excerpt, p. 899. ad cole. Opp. Clem. Alex. 
 Jjactant. de Ver. Sap. 1. 4, c. 21. Euseb. Hist. Eccles. 1. 3. c. 3. et 
 Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccl. in Petr. 
 
 6. The Revelation of Peter. Clem. Alex. lib. Hypotypos. apud. 
 Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 6. c. 14. Theodot. Byzant. in Excerpt, p. 806, 
 807. ad. calc. Opp. Clem. Alex. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 3. et 25. 
 Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccl. in Petr. 
 
 7. Books under the name of Peter. Innocent. I. Epist. 3. ad 
 Exuper. Tholos. Epist. §. 7. 
 
 1. The Acts of Philip. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 2. The Gospel of Philip. Epiphan. Hoeres. 26. § 13. 
 
 284 
 
 
The Lost Apocryphal Books. 
 
 The Gospel of Scythianus. Cyrill. Catech. VI. § 22. et Epi- 
 phan. Hceres. 66. § 2. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles by Seleucus. Hieron. Epist. ad 
 Chromat. et Heliodor. 
 
 The Revelation of Stephen. Oelas. in Deeret. 
 
 The Gospel of Titan. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 4. c. 29. 
 The Gospel of Thadd^eus. Galas, in Deeret. 
 The Catholic Epistle of Themison the MontaDist. Apollon. lib. 
 cont. Cataphryg. apud. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 5. c. 18. 
 
 1. The Acts of Thomas. Epiphan. Hceres. 47. § 1. et 61. § 1 
 Athanas. in Synops. S. Script. §. 76. et Gelas. in Deeret. 
 
 2. The Gospel of Thomas. Orig. in Luc. i. 1. Euseb. Hist. Eccl 
 1. 3. c. 25. Cyrill. Catech. IV. § 36. et Catech. VI. § 31. Ambros. 
 in Luc. i. 1. Athan.in Synops. S. Script. § 76. Hieron. Proef. in 
 Comment, in Matth. Gelas. in Deeret. 
 
 4. Books under the name of Thomas. Innocent I. Epist. 3. 
 ad Exuper. Tholos. Episc. § 7. 
 
 The Gospel of Truth made use of by the Valentinians. Iren. 
 adv. Hceres. 1. 3. c. 11. 
 
 v 
 
 The Gospel of Valentinus. Tertull. de Prcescript. adv. Hoe- 
 ret, c. 49. 
 
 285 
 
TABLE II. 
 
 A LIST of the Christian Authors of the first four Centuries, whose Writ- 
 ings contain Catalogues of the Books of the New Testament. 
 
 *** Those which also have Catalogues of the Books of the Old Testament 
 
 are marked thus*. 
 
 The Names of the 
 Writers. 
 
 The times in 
 which they 
 lived. 
 
 The variation or Agreement 
 of their Catalogues with 
 ours now received. 
 
 The Places of their 
 Writing?, in which 
 these Catalogues 
 are. 
 
 I. 
 
 A.C. 
 
 
 
 * Origen, a Pres- 
 
 210. 
 
 Omits the Epistles of 
 
 Comment in Matt. 
 
 byter of Alex- 
 
 
 James and Jude, 
 
 apud Euseb. 
 
 andria, who em- 
 
 
 though he owns them 
 
 Hist Eccl. I 6 
 
 ployed incredi- 
 
 
 both in other parts of 
 
 c 25. Exposit. 
 
 ble pains in 
 
 - 
 
 his writings. 
 
 in Joan. 1. 5, 
 
 knowing the 
 
 
 
 apud Euseb. 
 
 Scriptures. 
 
 
 
 ibid. 
 
 II. 
 
 
 
 
 Eusebius Pa m - 
 
 315. 
 
 His Catalogue is ex- 
 
 Hist. Eccl. 1 3, c. 
 
 philus, whose 
 
 
 actly the same with 
 
 55, confer ejus- 
 
 writings evi- 
 
 
 the modern one ; only 
 
 dem lib. b. 3. 
 
 dence his zeal 
 
 
 he says, the Epistles 
 
 
 about the sacred 
 
 
 of James, Jude, the 
 
 
 writings, and 
 
 
 2nd of Peter, the 2nd 
 
 
 his great care to 
 
 
 and 3rd of John, 
 
 
 be informed 
 
 
 though they were 
 
 
 which were gen- 
 
 
 generally received, 
 
 
 uine and which 
 
 
 yet had been by some 
 
 
 not. 
 
 
 doubted of. As to the 
 Revelation, though 
 he says some rejected 
 it, yet he says others 
 received it ; and him- 
 self places it among 
 those which are to be 
 received without dis- 
 pute. 
 
 
 286 
 
The Names of the 
 Writers. 
 
 i times in 
 hich they 
 ved. 
 
 The variation or Agreement 
 of their Catalogues with 
 ours now received. 
 
 The Places of their 
 Writings, in which 
 these Catalogues 
 
 
 M *~ 
 
 
 are. 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 III. 
 
 a. a 
 
 
 
 *Athanasius, 
 
 315. 
 
 The same perfectly with 
 
 Fragment Epist. \ 
 
 Bp. of Alex- 
 
 
 ours now received. 
 
 Festal, et in Sy- j 
 
 andria. 
 
 
 
 nops. Scriptur. ! 
 
 [ 
 
 
 
 Sacr. 
 
 IV. 
 
 
 
 
 * Cyril, Bp. of 
 
 340. 
 
 The same with ours, 
 
 Catech. IV. § 36. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 
 only the Revelation 
 is omitted. 
 
 
 V. 
 
 
 
 
 * The Bishops as- 
 
 364. 
 
 The Revelation is omit- 
 
 Canon. LX. 
 
 sembled in the 
 
 t 
 
 ted. 
 
 
 Council of Lao 
 
 
 
 N.B.— The Canons 
 
 dicea. 
 
 
 
 of this Council 
 
 
 
 
 were not long af- 
 terwards received 
 into the body of 
 the Canons of the 
 universal Church 
 
 VI. 
 
 
 
 
 Epiphanius, Bp. 
 
 370. 
 
 The same with ours now 
 
 Hceres. 76, c. 5. 
 
 of Salamis in 
 
 
 received. 
 
 
 Cyprus. 
 
 
 
 
 VII. 
 
 
 
 
 Gregory Nazi- 
 
 375. 
 
 Omits the Revelation. 
 
 Carm. de veris et 
 
 anzen, Bp. of 
 
 
 
 genuin. Scriptur. 
 
 Constantinople. 
 
 
 
 
 VIII. 
 
 
 
 
 Philastrius, Bp. 
 
 380. 
 
 The same with ours now 
 
 Lib. de Hceres. 87. 
 
 of Brixia in Ve- 
 
 
 received ; except that 
 
 
 nice. 
 
 
 he mentions only thir- 
 teen of St. Paul's 
 Epistles ( omitting 
 very probably the 
 Epistle to the He- 
 brews), and leaves out 
 the Revelation. 
 
 
 
 f The Papists generally place this Council before the Council of Nice. 
 
 287 
 
The Names of the 
 
 Writers. 
 
 IX. 
 
 * Jerome. 
 
 X. 
 *Rupfin, Pres- 
 byter of Aquile- 
 gium. 
 
 XI. 
 
 * Austin, Bp. of 
 
 Hippo in Africa 
 
 XII. 
 
 * The forty-four 
 
 Bps. assembled 
 in the third 
 Council of Car- 
 thage. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 The anonymous 
 author of the 
 works under the 
 name of Dion y- 
 sius the Areo- 
 pagite. 
 
 --= — 
 
 - •- z 
 — .=. > 
 
 a.c. 
 
 3s2. 
 
 390. 
 
 394. 
 
 St 
 
 Austin 
 was 
 pres- 
 ent 
 
 at it. 
 
 3*0. 
 
 The v&liatioa or Agreement 
 of their Catalogues with 
 
 ours now received. 
 
 The same with ours, 
 except that he speaks 
 dubiously of theEpist. 
 to the Hebrews ; 
 though in other parts 
 of his writings he re- 
 ceives it as Canonical, 
 as hereafter will ap- 
 pear. 
 
 It perfectly agrees with 
 ours. 
 
 It perfectly agrees with 
 ours. 
 
 It perfectly agrees with 
 ours. 
 
 It seems perfectly to 
 agree with ours ; for 
 though he doth not, 
 for good reasons, pro- 
 duce the names of the 
 books ; yet (as the 
 learned Daille says, 
 De Script, sitpposit. 
 Doings. 1. 1. c- 16,) 
 he so clearly describes 
 them as that he has 
 left out no divine 
 book, may be easily 
 perceived. 
 
 The Places of their 
 Writings, in which 
 
 iliese Catalogues 
 are. 
 
 Ep. ad. Paul in. 
 de Stud. Scrip. 
 Also commonly 
 prefixed to the 
 Latin Vulgate. 
 
 Expos, in Si/mb. 
 
 Apostol. § 36. 
 
 int. Op. Hieror. 
 
 et inter Op. 
 
 Oypr. 
 De. Doct. Christ. 
 
 I. 2, c. 8. 
 
 Yid. Can on. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 et cap. ult. 
 
 Lib. de Hierarch. 
 Eccl. c. 3. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 288 
 
 oct -o m